Book Recommendations

84914 results

Asaf Auerbach

Asaf Auerbach
Prague
Czech Republic
Interviewer: Lenka Koprivová
Date of interview: October 2005 - February 2006

Always, when I came to see Mr. Auerbach, he was in an excellent mood, constantly smiling; I don't remember ever seeing him frown. On the contrary, he sings, whistles to himself...

After the death of his wife, he is living with Robin, his dog, in one of Prague housing developments. He says that his life isn't very interesting - but... His parents were Zionists and Mr.

Auerbach was born in a Palestinian kibbutz. Nevertheless, the family returned to Czechoslovakia, lived here through the difficult 1930s, and at the end of the decade was split up.

Asaf Auerbach and his older brother Ruben had the luck to have been included among the so-called Winton children 1, a group of children that the Englishman Nicholas Winton managed to save.

They lived in England during the war, and upon their return home to Czechoslovakia, were confronted with the horrible reality of the fate of European Jews.

Despite all expectations that they had lived on for the entire time of the war, many of them did not manage to return home and have a joyful reunion with their parents - the Auerbach parents also died in Auschwitz.

Mr. Auerbach says that his life isn't interesting - that's not completely true.

  • Family background

You want me to talk about the family in which I lived, about my ancestors, what environment surrounded me, a member of an ethnic minority, living only occasionally in harmonious symbiosis with my surroundings. The last time I saw my parents was in the summer of 1939, when my brother and I, as Winton's 'children,' immigrated to England.

I was eleven, at that age I wasn't too interested in these things, I took them as a matter of course, I don't think that it interested any child of my age that didn't for example come into immediate contact with aggressive anti-Semitism.

I knew it only second-hand; to a certain degree I knew about what was happening in Germany from my parents. So I didn't have too many reasons to ask questions, it was more a question of me receiving information, than seeking it out.

I didn't get around to familiarizing myself with my earlier past until very late. By chance. About six years ago I read, most likely in Rosh Chodesh 2, which is a monthly newsletter of the Jewish community, a remark regarding the fact that an almanac had been published for I think the 900th anniversary of the founding of Becov nad Teplou, and that in that almanac there was also an article about the history of the local Jewish community.

That was already a strong impetus, as my father had been born in Becov. And so I went to the Jewish Museum to see the article's author, and asked him for a copy. In it I found out that the presence of Jews in Becov has been historically verified since the year 1310, that the number of Jews there gradually increased, and their number peaked in the year 1880, when there were 100 Jews living there, about 4.5 percent of the local population.

I wanted to delve into my father's family tree, so I borrowed the birth registers of the Becov Jewish community from the State Archive in Hradcany [a Prague quarter], but I didn't get very far. It wasn't until during the rule of Josef II 3 that Jews were forced to adopt family names, and the first preserved records of births and marriages in Becov date from that time.

The death register has been preserved only from the year 1840. And so I don't know when my ancestors moved to Becov, and from where. And it wasn't easy to decode the registers. They're written in German, what else, of course. But one can't at all talk about black-letter [Gothic] script or good penmanship. Nevertheless, I easily found the record of the birth of my father Rudolf, on 23rd March 1899, to Simon Auerbach and Luisa, born Fischerova.

Their marriage, however, isn't recorded in the register; I don't know where it took place.

Grandpa Simon is recorded in the birth register as Samuel Auerbach, born on 8th June 1849, as the illegitimate son of Abraham Auerbach and a certain Löblova, whose first name I was unable to decipher. He had already had one son with her, born on 16th July 1847. He subsequently took my great- grandmother as a wife, and that in July of 1849. Her age isn't listed in the marriage register, though that was the custom.

She wasn't my great- grandfather's first wife, though. That was Babette Kleinova, whom he married on 28th October 1840. At that time he was 30 years and 3 months old, the bride 29 years and 11 months.

It was probably a childless marriage, I didn't find any offspring in the birth register, neither did I find my great-grandfather's first wife in the death register, so it's possible that he repudiated her because she hadn't born him any children, and thus he could marry the mother of his illegitimate sons.

According to the register, great-grandfather Abraham died of marasmus in 1896 at the age of 86. In the death register I found a record of the death of Fanny Auerbachova in 1902 at the age of 86. Thus she was born in 1816, and so could have been my great-grandmother, born Löblova.

From information about the age of Great-grandpa Abraham at the time of his first marriage, I know that he was born in July of 1810. I, however, didn't find a record of his birth, so he probably moved to Becov, and thus prevented me from searching for my great-great-grandfather.

And it's not because of the fact that my searching was marred by the fact that Jews didn't have family names, during the time of his birth they already had to have them.

And so I don't know where they came from. I've got this unconfirmed hypothesis. North of Becov, several tens of kilometers on the other side of our border with Germany, lies the town of Auerbach. A co-worker of mine sent me a postcard from there 15 years ago. It's a picturesque little town called Kurort Auerbach, we used to call these places a climatic health spa. Some time ago I was playing around with the thought of going there, renting a hotel room, and when I tell them that my name is Auerbach, they'll gape at me with open mouths. But to go there just for that?

The name Auerbach isn't rare, that's only the case now, in the Czech Republic, earlier it was quite common and in other places it's probably common even now. Not long ago, one friend of mine was even telling me that she'd read somewhere that it's the oldest documented Jewish surname in the Czech Republic.

I've never heard that before, but I'm not ruling it out. At the Old Jewish Cemetery in Prague, on the wall that runs along the sidewalk on which you walk through the cemetery, there are tin plaques with names on them, across from the graves of prominent people. The very first one says, here is buried a certain Auerbach, who was a contemporary of Rabbi Löw 4 and Emperor Rudolf II. [Rudolf II. (1552-1612): from the Habsburg line; 1576-1611 Roman Emperor and Czech King] So that was at a time when Jews didn't yet usually use surnames. I don't know how many times I've said to myself that I should drop by the Jewish Museum and ask someone what made him so important, but I've never gotten around to it.

Back to Grandpa. According to the marriage register, on 1st March 1882 Samuel Auerbach, single, married Anna Luxbaumova, aged 31 years and 1 month, who is listed in the register as the mother of three children, begotten with - now already - Simon Auerbach. The oldest, Jenny, was born in 1883, I don't know when she died, I never knew her, I didn't even know she existed. It wasn't until after the war that I found out that she was mentally ill and died in a psychiatric institution. Whether it was before the war or not until during its course, that I don't know, I didn't want to ask. But I knew my father's half-brother Leopold, who was born in 1885, he was the only one in the family that was wealthy, he had a shoe store and a large residential building in Karlovy Vary. He used to occasionally come to Prague and visit us, but it wasn't often. He was single and in 1940 he managed to escape to Palestine. He didn't do very well there, he died in the mid-1950s. He was an unusually self-sacrificing person, he supported my grandmother, his stepmother, after Grandpa's death he bought her a house in Terezin, where she had a small store, my father used to commute from Terezin to Litomerice to attend business academy. And so he also likely financed the studies of his stepbrother and stepsister, who graduated from conservatory.

I didn't find Simon Auerbach's second marriage in the register; he probably married Luisa, my grandmother, in a different town. I don't know where my grandmother comes from. My cousin told me once, when I asked whether Grandma spoke Czech or German, as I didn't even remember that. She came from the interior of the country and so knew Czech well. Grandpa had two children with Grandma. The first to be born was Aunt Ida, in 1897, and after her on 23rd March 1899 Rudolf, my father.

Grandpa died in Becov on 13th March 1914 at the age of 64 years and 9 months. It's rumored that he was an alcoholic. Neither my father nor aunt ever talked about him. That doesn't surprise me. As I've already said, Grandma then moved to Terezin with the children. But I remember her from a later time, when she was living in Nusle [a Prague neighborhood] with her daughter, Aunt Ida. Grandma wasn't very talkative, which is why I couldn't remember whether she spoke Czech or German. All I remember of her is how she's sitting in the kitchen on a chair, smiling slightly, her hands in her lap. My cousin was telling me how she once had a terrible argument with her daughter, packed her things and went to live with her son, so with us. But the move from the usually calm environment at my aunt's place, where the most noise was caused by a grand piano on which my aunt gave children piano lessons, to an apartment where two brothers were constantly arguing and fighting, that was going from the frying pan and into the fire, and apparently a few days later she packed up her things and repentantly returned to her daughter's place. But I can't guarantee that it's all exactly true.

In 1942 my grandmother was deported to Terezin 5 and there she died a so- called natural death due to unnatural conditions. Otherwise she would have lived to be older. I don't remember the date of her death, I'd have to go to the Pinkas Synagogue and find it there on the wall.

So now on to Aunt Ida and her family. She finished conservatory, piano. She married Otto Drucker, a civil engineer. In January 1927 she had a daughter, Dita, and in February of 1929 her husband died of an inner ear infection. He ignored it, it was right at the time of the legendary deep freezes that were plaguing Central Europe back then, and so my aunt became a widow at the age of 32. She didn't remarry, so those three women of three generations, Grandma, her daughter and granddaughter lived together. I didn't have it far from our place in Vrsovice [a Prague neighborhood] to theirs, and I visited them about once every 14 days, I don't know exactly anymore, mostly I used to go alone. On foot.

My aunt and cousin survived the war in Terezin; my aunt once told me that my father twice managed to reclaim her from the transport to Auschwitz, for which she had already been scheduled. He had some influential friends. So who knows, maybe it was good that she never remarried. For sure it would have been harder to save them both from the transport, and so in the end maybe both of them would have gone to Auschwitz. How Mengele would have decided regarding their fate, that's something I have no doubts over.

She didn't have it easy after the war. A small pension after her husband - how much could have it been after about five years' employment - my uncle could no longer support her, there weren't too many piano lessons after the war, her prewar 'clientele' had most likely been predominantly Jewish. The relatively large apartment in Nusle, where they lived up until the transport to Terezin, was never returned to them. Instead, they gave her and Dita a sixth-floor attic bachelor apartment in Pankrac, which had a slanted ceiling and about 16 square meters [about 170 sq. ft.], without an elevator, so they lugged coal from the cellar up to the sixth floor on the stairs. When Dita immigrated to Australia in 1949, I visited my aunt quite often, and would always carry up a stockpile of coal for her.

My aunt left to be with her daughter in the spring of 1951, at first she lived alone, she worked in a café where she made coffee and tea, later, when my cousin and her husband had a house, she moved in with them. After some time she started getting some sort of pension from Germany, within the scope of the so-called 'Wiedergutmachung' [German for 'compensation'], which was enough for her. We wrote each other often, up until she died in 1986. Once she was here on a visit, accompanied by her daughter, that was in May of 1978, right when I was celebrating my 50th birthday. Now Dita comes all that way to visit relatively frequently, once a year, two at most - I actually see her more often than my cousin on my mother's side, who lives in Most. Not that there are any problems between me and my cousin from Most, it just doesn't work out time-wise.

Dita was telling me that in Terezin one Gypsy woman read her cards and predicted that she'd meet her future husband on a ship. She kept an eye out for her future husband on the merchant ship that took her from Marseille to Sydney for more than two months, because they were loading or unloading cargo in every port along the way, but he wasn't there. And then she met him on a ferry in Sydney. Which is also a ship. So the Gypsy woman didn't lie. He's a Hungarian Jew, before the war he immigrated to England and after the war he moved to Australia, they've got two sons, and four grandchildren. Her husband is still working, for a brokerage. And he's already over 80. Apparently sitting at home and doing nothing would do him in. At least that's what Dita claims.

I don't know any more about my father's family. Now on to my mother's family. She came from a different environment. My father's family, those were very poor German Jews, my mother, on the other hand, came from a middle class, Czech Jewish environment. My grandfather, Jindrich Fantl, born in 1867, was from the village of Chlebnik. My grandmother, born in 1873, had I think always lived in Prague. I knew her mother, thus my great- grandmother. She was named Roza Epsteinova, was born in 1848, so the year when my one generation younger Grandpa Auerbach was born, and died in the year 1936, by then I was eight years old, so I remember her. She'd apparently had a pub, but by the time I knew her she was already living with her daughter, for many years she took care of her household, because Grandma spent a lot of time in the store. Her grandchildren loved her. I've got the feeling that they were closer to her than to their mother, probably because she had more time for them.

When my mother and I would go to visit her parents in Smichov [a Prague neighborhood], where by U Andela, in a building that's been since torn down, Grandpa had a men's wear store, and that was regularly once a week, we'd always first go see my great-grandmother. And when we didn't find her at home, we'd find her in a small park by the Vltava River. She always had a piece of hard candy for me in her pocket. Or several stuck together. Only then would we go to the store to see my grandma and grandpa. My grandfather, grandmother and great-grandmother, and before that also with their children, lived on Vltavska Street, a few minutes' walk from the Andel neighborhood. It was a typical spacious bourgeois apartment in a building from the turn of the century.

In the shop my grandmother reigned behind the till, and Grandpa 'officiated' in the back in the 'comptoir,' which was a narrow, dark hallway surrounded by walls and a wall of shelves in the back, at its end was a writing desk with a desk lamp, telephone, typewriter and other such things, and here on the other hand reigned my grandfather. Once in a while he'd allow me to use the typewriter, which I considered to be a major show of favor on my grandfather's part. And my aunt Oly served customers behind the counter, along with an assistant. Later, when Grandpa handed the store over to Aunt Oly, they used to send me for Grandpa to a nearby café, where he went every afternoon, except for Sabbath of course, for a game of cards. There I always found him with an obligatory cigarillo and an unfinished, cold cup of black coffee. He always finished the game, drank the rest of his coffee, and without complaining that he was having a good run of luck, collected his change from the table and left with me for the store.

They had four children. The oldest, Marketa, my mother, was born in 1900, a year later Uncle Rudolf, with a greater intervening period in 1908 Aunt Olga, and in 1915, Aunt Mirjam. Uncle Rudolf was a civil engineer, I used to see him infrequently, he was at the construction site of a tobacco factory in Southern Slovakia, as a construction supervisor for the Czechoslovak Tobacco Directorate, which was a state-owned monopoly for the processing and sale of tobacco and tobacco products. He was single, and had a steady girlfriend, a Christian girl, who was pressing him to marry her, but he didn't want to endanger her, and didn't want to get married until after the war. If he would have married her, his life wouldn't have ended somewhere in Poland, but how could he have suspected that?

On the other hand, Aunt Olga survived precisely because in 1937 she married a Christian, who was also a civil engineer, a German from Tesin, who graduated in German technology in Prague, Oskar Dworzak. So his ancestors probably hadn't been again all that purebred Germans. Of course, they pressured him to get divorced, but he didn't give in, perhaps thus he also saved his own life, because for that reason he didn't get drafted to the army. He could also have frozen to death by Stalingrad, or if he was luckier been displaced or expelled 6, pick the word that you prefer. To be sure, my grandfather, an Orthodox Jew, didn't like a marriage with a 'non-Jew,' neither did he participate in the wedding, neither he nor my grandmother are in the wedding photographs.

Worse off was Aunt Mirjam. While she had married a Jew, she had done it a year before her sister, and that was also hard for my grandfather to come to terms with, as she was supposed to have waited until her older sister got married. Jews don't do that sort of thing. She experienced Terezin, then a half year with her husband in the so-called family camp in Auschwitz, they both made it through the selection, but were separated, and Uncle Oskar died of exhaustion during a death march 7, several tens of kilometers from Terezin, where they were leading them on foot. After that my aunt was in Hamburg, where they were mainly clearing debris after the bombing, she lived to see the end of the war in Bergen-Belsen, which during the last days of the war was perhaps the most horrible place in the world.

After the war Aunt Mirjam married Frantisek Klemens, who had returned to Prague after immigrating to England, where he had served as a bomber navigator, he then finished his medicine studies here. The StB 8 harassed him, they had something on him, and promised him immunity if he made a pact with the devil as a collaborator, which he refused, and so in 1951 they decided to cross the border illegally. At that time they already had two children and a third on the way. Dr. Klemens was afraid to give the younger son, back then two or three years old, whom he was carrying on his back, a sufficiently large dose of sedative, and he woke up at the worst moment, began crying, and so the border guards caught them.

My uncle was in jail for a relatively long time, they added some time for an unsuccessful attempt to escape from jail, my aunt served, I think, a half year, and that was even split into two stages, they were so 'considerate' that they interrupted her sentence so that she could give birth outside of the jail. Most likely they didn't have an obstetrician or midwife there, that's why. And so during this time Aunt Oly [Olga] had five children to take care of. Unenviable.

After he finished his sentence, my uncle was barred from practicing medicine, he worked in a factory, and they decided to emigrate legally, which took a long number of years before they gave them permission. They immigrated to Israel, my uncle has since died, and my 90-year-old aunt now lives with her daughter. My cousin Ivan, Aunt Olga's son, writes in detail about these hard times in his book named 'Report.' I didn't have any closer contact with them during the 1950s and 1960s, they moved not long after my uncle returned from jail to Pisek.

Actually, I've forgotten to talk about the further fates of Grandpa and Grandma Fantl. Grandpa was lucky - you can't call it anything else - he died in his bed of pneumonia in May of 1940. I can't imagine how he would have borne those horrors. He wouldn't even have survived Terezin. When I once told Aunt Mirjam this opinion of mine, she agreed with me. My grandmother was made of different stuff, she was a fighter with immense energy, who wasn't one to give up just like that. At the age of 72, in Terezin, she fell ill with typhoid fever. I don't understand how in those conditions she managed to survive typhus and live to see the end of the war there. She wouldn't have survived Auschwitz.

My grandmother died in 1954. The close of her life wasn't easy either. The last two years she lived in a Jewish old folk's home, she certainly wasn't happy there, that was clear to me when I used to come visit her. Back then old age homes looked a little different from today's retirement homes and because she didn't have anything to occupy her, her head was beset with probably very sad memories of dead children. I liked her very much, after the war she was the closest to me of all my relatives.

So now I should finally return to my parents, my and my brother's fates? I'm loath to; it still hurts, even after so many years. My parents' youth was marked by membership in a Zionist movement 9 that was 'in' in those days, that's how they say it today, right? There they most likely met, and were preparing for the return to the Promised Land. They were preparing for kibbutz work on some farm, and were learning Ivrit, or modern Hebrew. In 1922 they emigrated to what was at that time the British Protectorate of Palestine. They became members of the Bet Alfa kibbutz, they were among the founding members, they arrived in a wasteland that had been purchased from Arab sheiks, set up tents and gradually fixed it all up.

On a photograph from the year 1930, it already looked very good there. It's a view from a hill, on the hillside is a large orchard with already full- grown trees, most likely orange trees, at the bottom of the hill is already a number of buildings, especially farm buildings. While digging their foundations, they came upon a preserved mosaic floor of a synagogue from the 6th century, so it's been made into a museum. It's quite well known, I've already seen photos of that mosaic in several publications.

Growing up

A kibbutz is an agricultural cooperative, which functions on the principle of each according to his abilities, to each according to his needs. However very modest needs, depending on the kibbutz's means. They ate together, when their pants were torn they got new ones, etc. In other words, the basic idea of communism. How they addressed the problem of non-smoker versus smoker of 10 cigarettes a day versus a smoker of 30 cigarettes a day, I don't know. Maybe they got some sort of allowance. There are still kibbutzim in Israel today, there are less of them now, and they don't live as Spartan a life in them now as back then. They joined the kibbutz voluntarily; they could join anytime and leave anytime. After the war, immigrants often began their lives there, before they had a chance to look around and decide for a different, more independent life. So in the kibbutz they had and likely still have a somewhat different relationship than our co-op members had to their co-op, which probably also showed in their work ethic. President Masaryk 10 went there to visit them, some photographs have survived of him talking to the kibbutz members in the mess hall, but they're dark and out of focus.

Well, and we were born there. Not in Bet Alfa, but in Ain Harod, which is a nearby town with a hospital. First my brother Ruben on New Year's Eve in 1924, and then I in May of 1928. The confirmation of my parents' wedding by the head rabbinate in Jerusalem still exists. It wasn't until 1926, probably a mass wedding of all couples that had up to then been living together, most likely the rabbis were scandalized, and so the kibbutz members did it to please them. They themselves probably didn't care. Thus when he was born, my brother was illegitimate, but nothing of the sort is written on his birth certificate. While on my birth certificate I erroneously have it written that my father is Polish. My parents probably didn't care one way or another, after all, they were just Jews.

It wasn't until right before our return to Czechoslovakia at the end of 1930, that my father, like it or not, had to go to the registrar's office in Ain Harod and there sign an affidavit that he's not Polish, but a Czechoslovak. On the basis of this, the relevant registry clerk wrote on the back of my birth certificate that on the basis of the attached affidavit, Nationality Polish is changed to Nationality Czechoslovak. In this simple fashion I changed my citizenship. Here it would probably have been more complicated. Especially after the war. I have one memory connected with the trip from Palestine. It's not guaranteed, I could also have suggested it to myself after the fact. I'm standing on the deck of a ship, and in front of me is nothing but the sea. It could be a real memory, the difference between parched Palestine and the Mediterranean Sea could have made a deep impression.

Why did we return? That I don't know, I didn't ask; why should have I been interested in that back then? I didn't even know what Zionism was. Back then a number of families were returning, probably mainly due to health reasons, the climate there is quite different than what they were used to, and also physically demanding work, I heard that malaria was rampant there, so probably mainly due to that. We kept in touch with several of these families here as well. Of course, after the war there were many times that I said to myself that if back then my parents would have endured it there, everything would have turned out differently. Probably during the war, maybe for the last time on the ramp in Auschwitz, they also said it to themselves. How many times in life do we make a key decision, which we then regret when we subsequently realize its effects on the rest of our lives? What happened couldn't have been predicted in 1930 even by astrologists. At that time Hitler was still a ridiculous, insignificant zero. Three years later, they would have most certainly already decided differently.

And so we found ourselves here during the time of the Great Depression 11. The beginnings were probably not easy, we came with nothing but our bare hands, how my father found work in that situation, I don't know. We boys didn't speak Czech, I had enough time to learn, I was two and a half, but my brother had to hurry up, he had three quarters of a year to manage it before the start of school. But in England we had much less time for it. In the beginning, up until I was six, we lived in an apartment building in Zizkov [a Prague quarter]. I have almost no memories, just that for a year I attended nursery school at Na Prazacce, back then it was a brand-new school, that's probably why I remember it. And then I also remember that there was a shoemaker in our building, more like a cobbler, that I used to go visit him in his dark little shop, curious as to how he did it, and he'd tell me things. I don't remember what our apartment looked like. Actually not even the next one, where we lived for two years. That was in Podbaba, a little ways up the hill from the last streetcar stop. There I began attending school. I remember school. It was in several temporary single- story wooden buildings, in each one two classes across from each other. There were more of these around Prague, my wife then studied in such a one at the beginning of the 1950s in Branik [a Prague quarter].

When at the end of the summer holidays in 1936 we came back from pioneer camp 12, our parents were waiting for us at the train station, but instead of Podbaba we drove to Vrsovice. To our third, and last apartment. They didn't tell us about the move ahead of time, it was a surprise. It was a new building, the apartment was more spacious, there was a large living room, which was the children's room and dining room, our parents had a room that was a little smaller, and along the entire width of both rooms there was a balcony. It was about the same size as the one I have now. The kitchen had only indirect light, between our room and the kitchen there was a wall with glass bricks from a meter above the floor to the ceiling. It was already a modern apartment, with central heating, hot water, an elevator in the building, in the basement there was a laundry room with a washing machine and a heated drying room. There I finished attending what was back then called elementary or grade school, it was Grade 1 to 5. At the end of the school year in 1939 I applied for council school, but I didn't actually go there. At the end of July my brother and I left for England.

My memories of childhood are basically tied only to Vrsovice. Back then it was still full of empty lots, a little ways away from us were the barracks of the 28th Infantry Regiment and its military training grounds, we children were also allowed on them, a few hundred meters further Eden, with merry-go-rounds and a summer athletic grounds, which in the winter changed into a skating rink. We had everything. Back then I read a lot, that was my favorite pastime, to lie on my stomach and read. At home we didn't have a lot of books, I remember only Svejk 13, which I faithfully read in its entirety, from children's books I remember Capek's 14 fairy-tales and Dasenka and also the book 'Bambi' by some Northern author, it was about the life of a fawn. [Editor's note: 'Bambi' was written by Felix Salten (1869- 1945): real name Siegmund Salzmann, Austrian-Jewish author and theater critic, president of the Austrian writer's association P.E.N-Club from 1927- 1933. Salten lived in Vienna most of his life, but fled to Zurich during WWII. 'Bambi' was first published in 1926, Walt Disney acquired the film rights in the 1930s and the cartoon film first came out in 1942.] I liked that one a lot. It was bound with green cloth, with gold lettering. Probably someone gave it to me for my birthday. I took it with me to England, where it probably remained. I used to go to the children's library regularly, it was on Korunni Trida [Avenue] in the Vinohrady quarter, beside the water tower, on foot it wasn't even a half hour. That children's library is still there.

How do I know? I take my dog to a vet in Vrsovice. I found him once long ago in the phone book, when we got this Welsh terrier, he's named Dr. Bondy, so it was obvious that he's co-religionist, so why wouldn't I support him, and what's more Vrsovice, which I still have nostalgic memories of. And so I go there at least twice a year for vaccinations, if I'm not in a hurry we take the streetcar to Orionka, where in those long- ago days it smelled beautifully [a large candy factory used to be located there], I take the steps down to Ruska [Street] then to Bulharska [Street], we lived on that one, we stop for a while and I look at our balcony, reminisce and in my mind's eye I see my mother there. I then take Bulharska to Kodanska [Street], along my usual route to school, there I also stop for a while, in front of it we non-Catholics used to play 'Odd Man Out' during religion class, and then it's only a bit further to Dr. Bondy's.

My parents were Communists. Apparently they brought it with them from the kibbutz, which was the only functional, real commune, functioning without a dictatorship of the proletariat, leading role of the Party, repressions, Gulag 15 or electrified barbed wire fences. They didn't know about what was at that time already happening in Russia, and if someone did claim something as sacrilegious as that, they most certainly considered it to be hostile capitalistic propaganda. And so they also brought us up in that spirit, we didn't go to Sokol 16 for exercise, but to the Federation of Proletarian Athletic Cooperatives, instead of Scouts to Sparta Labor Scouts, and in the summer we used to go to the pioneer camp in Sobesin na Sazave, where the indoctrination continued in an intensive fashion, what else. It was an infallible, uncritically accepted faith. The Holy Trinity was replaced by Marx-Engels-Lenin, Jesus the Messiah was replaced by Stalin. I can't otherwise explain succumbing to this religion, or rather delusion.

I don't believe that in those days someone would join the Party with an expectation of thus laying the foundations for the future acquisition of unlimited, uncontrollable power over people and the sources of society's riches, to be more equal among equals, but perhaps someone was so far- sighted. And even so, it can't justify that what some of these former idealists and those who joined them later perpetrated. Excuse me this digression from the subject at hand. Erase it if you want.

So after our return from Palestine, my father was involved, as far as I know, mainly in the so-called 'Rote Hilfe,' or Red Aid 17, which helped Communist, perhaps also socially-democratic refugees from Germany and Austria here. I've retained the memory of how once this one man came to our place, splashed about in our bathtub like a madman, and I asked my mother why he was making such a fuss. She explained to me that he'd escaped from a concentration camp, and that he hadn't had a bath for several months, and so now he wanted to properly enjoy it. After that he stayed for lunch and left. We had visits like that often.

Of course, as a member of the Communist Party, my father could have had problems at work. And so on 1st May my mother and Ruben took part in the Communist parade, and my father took me to Wenceslaus Square where we stood on the sidewalk and waved to them. I remember that my mother had a red kerchief on her head. Once, the next day our teacher asked me what we had done on 1st May. One zealous boy immediately put up his hand and told on me, that he'd seen my mother and brother in the Communist parade. But our teacher didn't praise him for this information; instead she gave us a lecture on democracy.

Immediately after the occupation 18 began the arrests of active anti- Fascists according to lists prepared in advance, and so during the first days after the occupation our father didn't sleep at home, occasionally he dropped by during the day, but for that we had a special signal: if there was a blanket hung out on the balcony, it meant that the Gestapo was at our place. I don't know if we would have had enough time to hang out the blanket, luckily our father wasn't on the lists, and so after the end of the wave of arrests he returned home. But even after that he worked illegally, that I know, he was part of an organization that arranged illegal crossings into Poland. Actually, believe it or not, even I, at the age of eleven 'worked illegally.' Several times my father sent me somewhere with an oral message. It was an exciting experience, but it could also have been dangerous, if the Gestapo would have been at that apartment at the time. How would have I explained to them why I was coming to visit strangers? But my father probably didn't send me where such danger would have existed. I don't remember the details any more.

At home we spoke only Czech, I don't remember recognizing that it wasn't my father's mother tongue. But it probably wasn't perfect, because in the letters that our parents wrote us to England, you could tell my mother's corrections of my father's grammatical mistakes. But she did it in such a way that it was almost unnoticeable. And there weren't many of them. You could probably tell it from his pronunciation. But at that age I didn't pay attention to it.

Well, I should tell the truth and nothing but the truth. For about two years, once a week, I attended private German lessons, and my mother got the idea that one day a week we'd speak German so I could practice. The idea was undoubtedly a good one, certainly I would have thus learned more and faster, that's proven by the fact that I then quickly learned English and German concurrently in England. There, of course, necessity was a great teacher. At home I always sooner or later gave up on it, and my mother probably wasn't rigorous and patient.

I don't know what else I can tell you about life before the war. Seen through my child's eyes it was a wonderful time, we lived a fairly modest life, certainly we weren't wealthy, I don't remember my parents raising their voices when talking to each other, or arguing, when later I used to see it with other married couples I was dumbfounded by it, I couldn't understand it, because I had never encountered it before, and didn't know that something like that existed. Something else was the relationship between me and my brother; there the sparks were always flying, as it tends to be between siblings, especially if there's two of them. Probably when there are more of them it's not like that any more, then that sibling rivalry and envy dissipates. It also stopped while we were in England. We could no longer envy each other our parents' attention.

My brother played sports a lot, so he never used to be home very much in the afternoon, while I, on the other hand, was a domestic type, what I liked most was to be with my mother, watch her cook and ask her about this and that, I helped out when she let me, after a big load of laundry I'd go down to the laundry room with her and help her put the laundry into the spinner, hang and take down the laundry, I regularly went with her once a week to Smichov, sometimes even on other visits. But probably I was also bad, occasionally my mother would chase me around the dining room table with a wooden spoon, probably I managed to escape many well-aimed blows after all. I really don't remember ever getting it from my father. Maybe also because he worked outside of Prague, he was an accounting supervisor, he checked whether the cartel members were observing the agreed-upon rules, and so on Monday morning he'd leave and return on Friday evening, and then on Saturday before noon he'd leave for the audit company he worked for, and most likely reported what he had found. I remember only one unrealized hiding, I escaped before him to the washroom and locked myself in, I was terribly afraid of being beaten, I resisted my father's threats that it'll be worse if I don't open, in the end Dad gave up.

During the war

And suddenly the idyll was over. Hitler's speeches on the radio, which my parents listened to, which while I didn't understand, I could tell from his manner of hysterical bellowing that it won't be anything pleasant, the occupation of Austria 19, Munich 20, the Protectorate. And when the danger could already be felt in the air, air raid drills began, sirens wailed and we had to go hide in the nearest building and wait until the siren sounded all clear. My mother joined the volunteer nurses; she bought herself a uniform and in the evening attended Red Cross classes. I remember my mother and I going to buy gas masks, they sold them beside Viktoria Zizkov [a soccer stadium in the quarter of Zizkov], I was very proud of mine.

On the morning of 15th March 1939, by then we already knew from the radio that President Hacha 21 had 'asked' Hitler for protection - I don't know from who - I was walking to school like always, like always I was walking through the Herold Orchards, and there, there were German soldiers lounging about, tremendously noisy and merry, self-satisfied, they had built a fire under a military cauldron and were cooking something for breakfast. And I also remember how they'd lay siege to sweetshops and with apologies stuffed themselves with whipped cream. I guess they didn't have it in the Third Reich. Or they made use of the very favorable - for them - exchange rate of 10 Kc per mark, which they established right on the first day after the occupation, and merchants were obliged to accept payment in marks.

One more reminiscence: One day, instead of going to class, we schoolchildren were obliged to go greet our first protector, the knight von Neurath 22. After the Germans, the Communist regimes also grew fond of this obligatory greeting activity. But by then civil servants, soldiers, militia members and who knows who else also went to greet. Our teachers led us to Smetanovo Nabrezi, in front of us on the hill Hradcany [The Prague Castle], where his eminence the protector had deigned to settle in, around crowds of schoolchildren drove cabriolets and gave out little paper flags with the swastika. The schoolchildren were throwing them down underfoot, we were Czech patriots after all, and back then we didn't yet know how afraid we should be, and so they brought another batch, and that repeated itself several times, Mr. Protector was late, we stood there for about three hours. And then a huge long parade drove by us and in the end we didn't even know which of those many uniformed men with loads of shiny oak leaf is the one that we came to greet. We didn't have the flags any more anyways; they were lying in the puddles under us. I guess we seemed to ourselves to be courageous heroes.

We must have known about the departure for England soon after 15th March, because I stopped taking German lessons and instead started taking English. Well, and after the school year ended we already started preparing for departure, we were supposed to leave on 1st August. An excellent adventure ahead of us, how else would I have had a chance to see England at that age. Anyways, it was only for a few months, soon either Hitler will fall, after all the Germans must want to get rid of him, and we'll return, or our parents will come to be with us. So why worry? Frantic preparations began, all sorts of shopping, every bit of clothing had to have our name sewn on it, so they could sort it out after washing. It wasn't until years later that I noticed that my quilted blanket had beading in one corner with AUERBACH written only partly, and into it was stuck a needle with thread; my mother must have left her sewing and then forgotten about it. Even trifles like this managed after many years to evoke deep sadness in the soul.

One Sunday morning in July, right when we were sitting in the kitchen having breakfast, a letter carrier rang at the door; he brought a telegram that said that we were already leaving on 18th July. I don't know why back then from the original large transport they chose 70 of us for earlier departure, the rest then still managed to leave for England on 1st August, but the next one, which was supposed to leave on 1st September, never arrived at its destination. According to rumors it did leave, but in Germany they turned it back. That day the Germans attacked Poland 23, a world war broke out.

When the telegram came, I began crying, because it meant that I'd be leaving my parents earlier than I had it fixed in my mind. And my mother couldn't stand it any more and also began crying. After that we were brave, or at least we tried to be, well, mainly our parents did. The train was leaving at midnight from Wilson Station, so before that our parents took us for supper to a fancy restaurant on Wenceslaus Square. I remember it as if it were today, because that was the first time I'd been in a restaurant. It was Vasata's Fish Restaurant with obliging waiters in tailcoats, silverware, etc.

We probably didn't sleep much that first night; there were children much younger than me there, who cried the whole night through. Still at night we crossed the border of the Protectorate, late in the afternoon of the next day we left Germany and were in Holland. Up to that time we weren't allowed to leave the train, we had food and drink for the trip from home. We probably didn't have any concrete notion of it as such, but suddenly we felt relieved, we felt freer.

Of Holland I remember that hardly anyone walked there, everywhere lots of bicycles, which is no surprise when it's all flat there. Late in the evening we arrived in the port, there they loaded us onto a ship, assigned us to cabins and finally we could stretch out and get a good sleep. And in the morning when we woke up, we were already in the English port of Harwich. So we didn't get anything at all out of the boat trip.

The train to London wasn't leaving until noon, so they took us to a playground, we played soccer. Well, and in the afternoon we were already in London, at the train station they led us off to some hall, and there our future guardians picked us apart. Mrs. Hanna Strasserova came to get my brother, me plus six other children, and took us to Stoke-on-Trent, a polluted industrial town of a quarter million in the center of England. I hadn't known those six children up till then.

It was like this: Hanna was a friend of my parents', they knew each other from the kibbutz. She and her husband and son had also returned to Czechoslovakia, they had lived in Teplice, where her husband was from, my mother and I had been to their place about twice to visit. My brother had been with them for a year on an exchange so that he would learn German, that used to be called 'tauschi,' their son on the other hand was at our place, to learn Czech. After Munich they lived in Prague not far from us, also in Bulharska Street, and immigrated to England already at the beginning of 1939. Over there Hanna probably found out about Nicholas Winton's endeavor, and so initiated the formation of the Czech Children Refugee Committee - North Staffordshire Branch, which put together people that wanted to help, to canvass for financial contributions for the advance deposit that the Ministry of the Interior wanted, before they would give Nicholas Winton permission for our stay, money for financing our stay and they also arranged accommodations. Then they also often visited us, invited us over to their homes, took us on outings and so on.

The town council provided a house that belonged to an orphanage - it was called the Children's Homes - it wasn't a normal orphanage, but what today is called a children's village: a fenced-off piece of land with gates always open, a dead-end street led in from the entrance, more of an avenue lined with large trees, at the end a huge playground, on both sides of the alley duplex houses, in each house a guardian whom the children addressed as Mother, and with her about ten children of both sexes between the ages of 3 and 14. So it was this large family, but without a father. So like in a family they also had to help out at home: sweep and mop the floor, wash dishes, peel potatoes, bring in coal and so on.

Well, and one of those houses was empty, and the city put it at our committee's disposal. And so the committee got housing, water and electricity for free, once a year the local mining company gave us a big load of anthracite, and the committee raised money for the other necessities. In the beginning it went well, later it was harder and harder; the war brought people other problems, union organizations, our main sponsor, had a much lower income, and probably were also helping the families of members that had joined the army. We also helped out in the household, I didn't mind that, I was used to it from home, Father cooked lunch on Sunday, he knew how to make only one thing, risotto with smoked meat, but that didn't matter, I always looked forward to it anew. Well, and after lunch my brother and I would wash and dry the dishes. Basically our mother had a day of rest on Sunday. I've digressed again.

I was afraid of the housework only when it was my turn to light the fireplace; there was no other heating there. It would go out a few times, the smoke went into the room instead of up the chimney; it always took a while before the fire wised up. But it was cold there anyways, unless you stood right by the fireplace, where you'd warm up one half of your body, and then after turning 180 degrees, the other half. What's more, single- glaze windows, and I, spoiled by an apartment with central heating. And they didn't buy me my first long pants until I was 15!

But the first week we were placed with families, as they had expected us after 1st August, and so preparations weren't finished yet. After we moved in, intensive English lessons began, as the school year was beginning in less than two months. We were taught by an Englishwoman, a retired English teacher, before that she had taught English in the Palestine, but she didn't speak Czech, so we learned with the help of pictures, pointing to things and so on. She probably already had it tried and tested, she must have taught us at least something, and so six weeks later we started school.

They let me repeat 5th grade, after a half year they judged that I already knew enough English, and transferred me to 6th grade, where I belonged age- wise. There I finished Grade 6 and 7, then I passed an exam for a two-year technical school, there I liked it, the teachers knew how to capture our interest, I finished it without any problems. With honors, even. I spent the last two years in England in a Czechoslovak state high school, which was financed by the Czechoslovak government-in-exile, where I on the other hand did have problems. Not due to Czech, that I hadn't forgotten, as opposed to many others, but with having to memorize boring subject matter, that I didn't enjoy. And so I just scraped through.

For some time we were able to correspond with our parents, but it took a long time, the mail passed through the hands of censors in England and Germany, plus we were sending it through friends in the USA, who were also former Bet Alfa kibbutzniks. In Prague my mother and I used to go on visits to their place. This was possible until the United States declared war on Germany, but even after that we stayed in touch for some time. There was the possibility of sending letters through the International Red Cross in Geneva, which was actually intended for prisoners of war on both warring sides, and somehow it was also made possible for us. It was very scant writing, something like a telegram, limited to 25 words besides the address, and we had to write in German. The reply was written on the reverse side. Where they took it to be sent, I don't know. I've got several of them hidden away, but likely not all of them, so I don't know when it stopped. Most likely in 1942, when our parents were transported to Terezin. No, it didn't seem strange to me, as the other children were also no longer getting these messages, and so I thought that the Germans had disallowed it, we weren't prisoners of war.

I didn't experience any bombing, just once a bomb fell on a nearby house and completely demolished it, most likely some German plane had been hit and needed to jettison some weight. But all the while, it was an industrial town, coalmines, machining companies and so on. But we experienced enough air raids during the Battle of Britain; practically night after night bombers flew over Stoke, aiming somewhere further north. Sirens would begin to wail, they woke us up, we quickly dressed and ran to a nearby air-raid shelter, which served the entire orphanage. Well, and when they flew over again on the way back, they sounded the end of the air raid and we could go back to bed. Quite often it even happened more than once a night.

So we didn't get a lot of sleep. But in the morning we went to school as if nothing had happened, with the obligatory gas mask, which you couldn't compare with the one I had left at home, unused. This one was stored in a paper box with a string sticking out, so you could carry it over your shoulder, and instead of glass eyeholes it had a celluloid oval. So I scorned that mask, but I had to carry it with me. Like everyone, even adults. There weren't any others available for civilians, but on the other hand, they were for free.

We were taken care of by married couples, also from Czechoslovakia, which every so often changed. Without exception their German was much better than their Czech, sometimes they didn't speak Czech at all, and so I actually learned German at the same time as English. But it wasn't nearly as perfect, I had a good vocabulary, but I would have gotten an F in grammar. Soon we got used to each other, I don't recall there being any animosities, arguments or fights among us children. Of course I found some of them more sympathetic than others, but that didn't prevent us from living in overall harmony.

They also organized us into a choir, my brother played the accordion and Ralph, who was one of us, the violin, and so we went about the town 'playing concerts.' What's more they dressed us up in something horrible that they had sewn themselves, and what the English were supposed to think was a Czechoslovak folk costume, I don't even want to describe it to you. They told us that it was propagation of Czechoslovakia, so people wouldn't think that we were from Africa, but most likely the main goal was a collection for the running of the home. But all the same, I have fond memories of that time.

Worse was the stay at the Czechoslovak state school, where I spent the last two years. One thing is ten children living together, and another is 200 children living together. I didn't like the loss of privacy, I can't comprehend why the English are so fond of their boarding schools. Maybe because it isn't all that cheap to send a child to such a school, that with the rich it's the fashionable thing to do, but they probably also think that their child will get 'hardened' by that environment. I didn't observe that in myself.

I spent four sets of summer holidays in Northern England on various sheep farms, I helped out here and there, in the last two years quite actively with haymaking. There were huge meadows with more or less freely grazing herds of about 800 sheep, they spent the night outside, and as snow is rare there, they partly grazed even in the winter and weren't dependent only on hay. But there was enough of it, we harvested it all summer. When it wasn't raining, that is. And that was quite often.

My brother was the oldest of us eight, and at the age of 18, in the summer of 1943, he volunteered for the Czechoslovak Army. After him, gradually the other boys, except for me, I was the youngest, I wasn't 18 until 1946. So towards the end of the war from the original eight only three of us remained, I plus two girls, who were younger than me.

Near the end of May, maybe the beginning of June, a letter arrived at school from my brother, who had in the meantime arrived in Prague with the army. In it he wrote that he hadn't found anyone in Vrsovice, so he had gone to Smichov, there he found Aunt Oly and Mirjam and Grandma, that Grandpa had died and that the only thing that was known about our parents was that they had been transported someplace from Terezin, and from that time on, nothing. He probably already realized, most likely from what Aunt Mirjam had told him, what fate had befallen them, which he couldn't bring himself to write me outright, and so I lived on in the illusion, or hope if you like, that they'd still appear out of somewhere. It must have been similar for the mothers and wives of soldiers, who got letters from the army command that they were missing and also for a long time hoped that they'd return, especially if they had been at the Russian front. Prisoners of war were still returning from there at the beginning of the 1950s.

Our return was organized by our government, and so one day at the end of August 1945 they loaded us, that is me and those two girls, onto an army airplane, probably for the transport of paratroopers, because we were sitting alongside the fuselage on wooded benches, not exactly comfortable. And without refreshments! At Ruzyne they put us on a bus and took us to the YMCA building on Zitna Street, which had been converted to a temporary dormitory, and gave everyone a bed. I put my suitcase under the bed, and went straight to Karlovo Namesti [Charles Square], got on the No. 16 and went to Smichov. Because I had always taken the No. 16 there with my mother. At that moment Andel was my only stable point in the universe. I went to the store, as I didn't know where my aunt lived. Only the assistant was there, whom I had already known before the war, and he gave me directions.

Post-war

How many times in England had I imagined how I'd arrive in Vrsovice, look up at the balcony whether I would catch a glimpse of my mother, then ring the doorbell, my mother or father will open the door, shout out in joy and thus call the other parent. How we'll be endlessly happy, we'll enter the same river again and then it'll be nothing but a beautiful, idyllic life...

It ended up differently. I rang at my aunt's door, a tiny old woman came to open up, I said good day, and asked if Mrs. Dvorakova was home, the old lady said that she had gone shopping, that she'd be back soon, and then I and Grandma recognized each other at the same time, and hugged. Grandma took me into the room, we sat down and Grandma began crying, with joy and pain at the same time. And then she only repeated, and this very often until her death, 'Why didn't I die instead?' From that time I know that for a woman there is no greater pain than the death of a child. The day that Grandma was dying, my aunts and I visited her in the hospital. She was in a morphine-induced delirium, didn't recognize us, and just repeated 'Gretinko.' That's how she addressed her daughter, my mother.

I occasionally borrow some English book in the local library, so as not to forget completely, what if it could come in handy one day. The last time I borrowed the autobiographical novel 'Sons and Lovers' by D.H. Lawrence. In it he writes about the death of his older brother, about his mother's sorrow, how she constantly repeated, 'If only it could have been me!' So my grandmother's reaction wasn't unusual.

After about half an hour my aunts returned from doing the shopping, once again joyful greetings and hugs. Mirjam decided that we'd immediately go to Zitna for my suitcase, and the very first night in Prague I slept at my aunt's in Smichov. I lived there for two years, until I graduated from high school. My bed was in a room which was at the same time the dining room, you walked through it from the foyer to the living room, bedrooms and washroom, so there was no privacy. Of course it was better than living in an orphanage, which happened to many, including those two girls that were in England with me.

Once I was in that Jewish orphanage with a classmate to visit his brother. It was a horrible experience, which enabled me to realize how much better off I was, and to perhaps not feel so sorry for myself. But even so, my return home was incomparably sadder than my departure for England. Back then it had been a time of great hopes, or rather certainty, that we'd soon see each other again. But life had to go on, so I went to the nearest high school and scraped through the remaining two years before graduation. After graduation some classmates and I left for three months to help farm in the depopulated border regions. Back then it was allegedly a precondition for acceptance to university, many sneezed at it and they accepted them in school anyways. But I don't regret it, it was also one of life's experiences.

Back then Aunt Oly's husband had already expressed an interest in my moving out. At that time Aunt Mirjam had already moved back into her original apartment, which surprisingly was free. It was on Bulharska Street, so several buildings over from my pre-war home. She found me a sublet in that building and so I moved there. I was badly off in terms of finances, I had an orphan's pension after my father, less than 600 crowns, and on top of that from the Joint American Jewish organization 24 I got 1000 crowns a month via the Prague Jewish community. That's about 2000 in today's crowns. But during the week I went to Smichov for lunch, usually I had supper with Aunt Mirjam, so in this way I managed. Within four years I finished statistics at CVUT and started working in power generation, I've worked in it in various economic functions my whole life.

No, I didn't have any problems at work due to the fact that I'm a Jew, even though it was generally known. How could it not be, when I've got such an exotic name, which many wondered at. Those were more due to the fact that I wasn't in the Party, which of course had an influence on my career, in that I was no exception. Occasionally someone said to me that if I would be, then I could... but for me it wasn't a sufficient reason to apply for membership. When in 1954 after my army service they outright offered it to me and gave me a membership application to fill out, I did take it home, but after a few days I politely declined, that while the idea of socialism is near to me, after all as a Jew I can't and won't join a party that expresses anti-Semitism. It was not long after the trial with Slansky 25 and his band of Zionist conspirators, oddly enough they understood my position. They never bothered me with another offer.

In the spring of 1950 I married a girl that I had been going out with since my last year of high school, near the end of the year our first son, Ivan, was born, and in 1956 a second, Pavel. Both did well in school, they studied engineering, the older one mechanical, the younger electrical engineering, both are married, Ivan has two children, his daughter recently finished university, civil engineering, last year his son started university, he's studying architecture. They younger, Pavel, unfortunately has no children. They wanted them, but it didn't work out. But my sons feel that Jewishness is a part of them, but don't devote themselves to it in any particular way. And why should they, when even their 'purebred' father doesn't live it. Once Ivan proclaimed in front of us, I don't even know in relation to what any more, that he's more proud of his Jewish half than his Czech half, which warmed my heart, and nettled my wife. But surprisingly she didn't react to it; she ignored it, as if she hadn't heard it. That was quite unusual.

So what remains now is to say something about the further events in the life of my brother, Ruben. Those were somewhat less straightforward than mine. After being discharged from the army he moved to Brno, where he had an army buddy who had gotten an apartment there, so he lived with him, attended college and in the summer of 1946 graduated. He started working in Teplice, I don't know why he picked Teplice, maybe because he'd once been there on 'tauschi.' He didn't deny his Communist convictions from his youth, joined the Party, maybe also because he considered it to be our parents' legacy, and was very active. He wanted to blend into the majority of society, and so he changed his name to Pavel Potocky. But for the rest of his life we all that were near and dear to him called him Ruben anyways. I didn't follow him, because for me my only inheritance was my name, and my task was for them to continue through me. I didn't follow him in joining the Party either, not because I didn't believe in the ideals of socialism, but more out of inertia, dislike of organizations and associations of all kinds.

I was sorry that he had changed his name, but I didn't say anything to him, he was my older brother, so what right did I have to criticize him, I just said to myself that if it really had to be, he could have chosen our mother's maiden name, Fantl, which doesn't sound German or Jewish. Apparently it's the name of Sephardic Jews 26, those are the ones that came from Spain. Allegedly my grandfather's ancestors came from there. Mirjam once told me that after our return from Palestine our mother wanted to change our first names, and I was to have been Karel. But back then it wasn't possible, only to change German surnames to Czech ones. That is, after the creation of the Czechoslovak Republic 27 in 1918, when it became 'in.'

I'm digressing again. So as I've already said, my brother was very active in the Party in Teplice, and so they decided that he's what they called a cadre with good prospects, and that he should continue in politically educating himself. This took place at the Lidovy Dum [People's House] on Hybernska Street, once and now again the headquarters of the Social Democrats. A boarding school, where he spent the 1949/1950 school year. Then for about a half year he was some sort of junior official in the party apparatus. But by then the party purges had begun, suspicious were mainly those that had fought against General Franco in the Spanish Civil War 28, those who had been in England during the war, and as it's been the case for centuries, Jews. My brother satisfied two criteria, so they politely told him that he should go and work among the working class, to get to know it better 29. Well, it could have also ended up worse, they could have made him into an anti-state conspirator. But he'd probably been there too short a time for that, and hadn't come into contact with those up top.

He left for Ostrava, worked as a miner underground for two or three years, lived with other brigade members in wooden barracks, so more with the lumpenproletariat than the proletariat, I don't know any more how many of them there were to a room, he had a bed and a small closet, nothing more. In 1951 I was in Ostrava on business, so I made use of it and went to the dormitory, which quite shocked me. After several years he returned to Prague, he used to commute to Vodochody, where they manufactured jet fighters, he worked there for several years as a locksmith.

When in 1956 the Soviets sent the army into Hungary 30 to suppress the rebellion, it was the proverbial last drop and he left the Party. Back then it was no joke, they summoned him to the committee perhaps ten times and tried to convince him with various 'arguments' to stay faithful to the Party, they were annoyed that a member of the working class was leaving the Party, but he insisted on it, so they finally let him go. He was very stressed out by it.

After some time he found work in Modrany, the daily commute to Vodochody was very time-consuming. In Modrany he also worked as a locksmith, and then for some time as a technician, so he could finally make use of his education. He married, had two children and in 1969 immigrated to the United States. After 1989 he came to Prague once with his daughter, she's also Mirjam. When I became a widower I visited them, that was in the year 2000. My brother died two years ago.

There he didn't have it easy either, especially the first few years. In the beginning they lived in New York, then they moved to Denver. He found work as a technician, his wife worked in a clothing factory as a seamstress, their daughter finished university and is now a university professor in Miami. Their son didn't want to study, he took after his father in some things, he changed his name from Jan to Michael, and at home they call him Honza [a familiar version of Jan] anyways, he's a truck driver, single and still living with his mother. Which is actually good, because otherwise she'd be alone, even after so many years her English is miserable, she never got used to living there, but neither did she want to go back. Her adult children would for sure not return, so that's probably why. They've got a nice house with a garden and a paid-off mortgage.

So that's perhaps all about our family. I told you right at the beginning that there was nothing particularly interesting about us that would be worth writing down. There were more dramatic fates; those are more the ones that should be remembered. But in many families no one remained to tell their stories.

So now you want me to say something about our family's relationship to religion, to Judaism in the wider sense of the word, to traditions. We were almost all atheists. My grandfather on my mother's side was deeply religious, he attended synagogue daily, morning and evening, to pray, during the Sabbath he stayed there almost the whole day, he was a member of the board of elders of the Smichov synagogue and a member, perhaps even the chairman of the funerary brotherhood, which in Jewish communities take care of the last rites. Its members go to pray with the dying, after death they dress him in a shroud, lay him into a coffin, and if he was a pauper, they would pay for the funeral from the contributions of fellow believers.

I experienced a Jewish funeral only once, the funeral of my grandmother from Smichov in 1954. At that time I was taken aback that she was being buried in an ordinary box cobbled together from rough, unfinished planks, at first I was scandalized, I thought that my aunts had wanted to save money on the coffin. Then I realized that it's a Jewish custom expressing the idea that we're all equal at birth and at death. But that doesn't count for gravestones. Through those wealth is expressed the same as in Christian cemeteries.

Perhaps only Grandpa's son Rudolf was also a believer, but for sure he wasn't as frequent a visitor to the synagogue. I don't even know how it was with Grandma. During Grandpa's lifetime she most certainly observed certain habits, women however traditionally don't pray as much as men, they don't have time for it, when they have to take care of the household while the men are off somewhere philosophizing and arguing about the meaning of this or that biblical passage, they aren't even allowed in the prayer hall, they're only allowed into places specified for them. While men from times immemorial have learned Hebrew so that they could read holy books and discuss them, their wives remained illiterate probably until the institution of compulsory schooling.

So I didn't encounter my grandmother's religiosity until after the war. Once a year, on the Day of Atonement, she spent time from morning to the late afternoon hours in the Jubilee Synagogue, that's the one on Jeruzalemska Street, the whole day she'd fast in accordance with religious decrees. With Jews that means not only not eating, but also not drinking. Aunt Oly was concerned that at her age she could faint on the way home as a result of this, and so I'd come for her before the end of the services, I'd wait in front of the synagogue and accompany her home. Yom Kippur and Rosh Hashanah, or New Year and the Day of Atonement are the so-called High Holidays, and during these days many Jews who otherwise don't visit a synagogue all year and don't pray much at home either, and probably even many unbelievers fill synagogues all over the world. It probably strengthens their sense of belonging to Judaism, even though otherwise they try to assimilate and blend in with the majority of society.

Nevertheless, the complete family did gather together one day a year, which was for seder, a celebratory supper commemorating the departure of Jews from Egyptian slavery. This supper has a very strict, exactly defined ritual, the youngest member of the family asks the oldest member of the family specific questions that are always the same, and each year gets exactly the same answers to them. I was the youngest one, I remember that my grandfather was sitting at the head of the set table, I on his right side along the longer side of the table, and I'm asking him questions in Hebrew that they taught me in religion class, he answers me in Hebrew and I don't understand him but know what he's talking about, the rabbi explained that to us during religion class. Everyone was smiling at how beautifully I said it, I had a book in front of me, in which the questions [the mah nishtanah] and answers were written, in Hebrew of course, but I had to memorize them, otherwise I would have stuttered and stumbled through them.

I went to synagogue once a year, but not on the Day of Atonement, it was during a holiday when children would walk through the synagogue, each one with a borrowed flag with the Star of David [Editor's note: it was the Purim holiday]. As we walked by the board of elders of the synagogue, who were sitting in front of the box with the Torah, the board members would give each of us a bag of candy. My grandfather also sat there, and I was proud of him.

I was at the synagogue one more time, I know the exact date, it was on 1st January 1938, my brother had his bar mitzvah, as the day before he'd turned 13, the age at which a boy enters adulthood, and he was reading from the Torah the prescribed text for that week. A bar mitzvah is a great event in a Jewish family. Whether he knew how to read it or he had memorized it, I don't know. I didn't have a bar mitzvah, if I would have wanted it, I could have had it in England, in the Czechoslovak state school we had 'our' Czech Catholic priest and rabbi and a small prayer room. I think that Catholic and Jewish services alternated in it, most certainly he would have gladly prepared me, but I was proud of my atheism. Today I regret it; it belongs to Judaism as inseparably as circumcision, so I feel the poorer for it.

Believer or not, I did attend religion class, it was always once a week in the afternoon in the school, we gathered there from several grades, and the cantor from the synagogue in Nusle taught us, I guess there wasn't one in Vrsovice. He was an older, tall thin man, very tolerant, almost all of us came without a yarmulka, we didn't have them, and so during prayers at the beginning and end of the class - 'Sh'ma Yisrael Adonai Elohaynu Adonai Echad.' [Hebrew: 'Hear, Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is One'], I don't know the rest any more, one also began with 'Barukh ato Adonai' [Hebrew: 'Praise the Lord'] - we put our palms on the top of our heads, and thus overcame this handicap. With a smile he'd ask us if we'd had pork with dumplings and sauerkraut for lunch, if yes I told him, at that time I didn't even know that I wasn't supposed to eat it [because of the kashrut, the body of Jewish law dealing with food that dictates which living creatures are allowed to be eaten, and which aren't. Pork is a forbidden food]. But he just smiled and didn't comment on it. He'd then tell us Bible stories, before the beginning of holidays, why we observe them.

He also tried to teach us Hebrew. In that we didn't excel, I don't think that we got any further than reading the primer, of which I remember only the first page, or in your case the last. It had a drawing of a garden and under it in Hebrew, GAN. He only ever really got upset when we with difficulty pronounced the word 'yeyo' in the text, which doesn't mean anything, Jews use this to get around writing God's name, Yahweh, which is forbidden. I suspect that we were looking forward to how upset he'd get, and never forgot to say 'yeyo.' Why did I, at home raised as an atheist, attend religion classes? For the same reason that my brother had his bar mitzvah: because of Grandpa. And it didn't bother me, nor did it do me any harm.

Otherwise we didn't observe any Jewish traditions, not even eating kosher. I've already told you, after all, that on Sunday my father would regularly make a risotto from smoked [pork] meat, I loved bread with lard sprinkled with cracklings, that was some delicacy! I don't know, but maybe even in Smichov they weren't so strict about it, besides seder that is, that they would eat matzot instead of bread for the whole of the Passover holidays. Why do I think this? When my mother and I were there on our weekly visit we'd be there until evening, and so I'd have supper in Smichov. They'd give me two or three crowns, I don't know how many any more, in the summer they'd send me to the neighboring store, a dairy, and there the lady would pour me a cup of milk, with that two rolls and a triangle, perhaps two of Swiss cheese, she had a table there at which I'd eat it. But in the winter they'd send me to the deli on the corner for a wiener with mustard. And that's not exactly kosher. But sauerbraten with cream sauce, that I didn't taste until after the war.

So my mother probably didn't know how to make it, as at home they didn't teach her how to make it, meat and milk can't be together in one food, in fact there should be separate dishes for meat and dairy foods. During biblical times there weren't any refrigerators and with the temperatures in the Middle East being what they are, that was reasonable, no? Otherwise we probably ate what everyone else did. I liked stuffed [with smoked pork] potato dumplings with sauerkraut, stuffed sweet buns, those Mom would bake the day before laundry day and we'd then have them for lunch. I loved bread dumplings with eggs, that used to be for supper. I can still see before me how my brother and I are sitting at the table, and I'm stealing them from his plate, and right away there was a reason to brawl.

No, we didn't even have Christmas at home. Most likely I asked about it at home when my friends were telling me about Christmas supper and presents. But at home they apparently told me that Christians have Christian holidays and we Jews have our Jewish holidays. I guess that satisfied me, because I know that I didn't envy my classmates their Christmas. I was satisfied by this logical explanation. Even though later I found out, to my amazement, that some Jews celebrated Christmas precisely because they didn't want their children to feel left out.

But I didn't miss out on Christmas completely. The employees of the company where my father worked used to get a carp from their boss. A live one. But Father couldn't bring it home, as during the week he was away from Prague. The company's headquarters were on Ve Smeckach Street, and so my mother took a mesh bag, an old towel and me, and we would go to get it. There in the office they had a wooden tub, the kind they fish carp out of on the street before Christmas, they fished one out, wrapped it in the wet towel, put it in the bag and we took it home. And then he had to just sit in the bathtub and wait until Father came home on Friday and carried out his death sentence. But for sure we didn't wait until Christmas Eve to eat it. We probably ate it right that Saturday or Sunday. I don't remember how my mother used to prepare it.

And then there was one more connection to Christmas. On New Year's Eve, it was my brother's birthday, which we did celebrate, and so that I wouldn't feel sad that he got a gift and I didn't, they'd give me a bag of sparklers. I'd consecutively light the next one from the last one until all ten were sparkled out. I always looked forward to this gift, and I was completely satisfied with this Christmas of mine. With those sparklers we actually also greeted the New Year.

So you want to at all costs know what my Jewishness consists of, how I perceive it, what it means to me. Don't you have some simpler question? Why is it always asked of us, Jews? Or of us so often and others only sporadically? What's more: why do we ask it of ourselves? When you ask ten Czechs what being Czech means to them, they'll all give you approximately the same answer. Similarly when you ask ten Germans, ten Frenchmen and so on. No one ponders over the fact that Czech is written with a capital C or German with a capital G. Even though right before the war we used to write german, not German, but that was to show our deep and irreconcilable contempt. When we learned to distinguish between good and evil Germans, that is, those that lived in the East and those in the West, we were once again writing it with a capital G. I'm actually surprised, we could have kept writing the Western ones with a small 'g' and the good ones with a capital G and thus easily tell them apart. Gypsy is after all almost always also written with a small 'g,' but no one would write Roma with a small 'r.' I'm needlessly digressing again.

But again, not completely. Because if you ask ten Jews, in what do they see their Jewish identity, you'll probably get a number of unrelated answers. There are Jews with a capital J and jews with a small 'j,' but that's not related to the majority of society holding or not holding them in contempt. The ones that were already born in Israel and live there have it the easiest, they've probably got the same relationship to Jewishness as Czechs to being Czech, so they're Jews with a capital J. Which doesn't exclude that they're at the same time jews with a small 'j,' that is believers. Thus Jewish jews. You've never heard of this? I'm not surprised, neither have I, I just thought it up. But why not, when there can be a Czech Catholic or a Pakistani Muslim.

With us, the ones in the Diaspora, it's worse. For believers it's also relatively easier to answer this question. Apparently if in Brooklyn I ask some Jew with payes in a caftan, who looks like his ancestors who immigrated from Halic a hundred years ago who he is, he'll proudly answer that he's an American. For him his relationship to Jewishness, at least this is what I think, is primarily his relationship to the Jewish religion, so he's a jew with a small 'j.' Is it that simple? After all, that side- locked little Jew, proud of being an American, purposely differentiates himself from the majority of society with his anachronistic appearance, associates almost only with other side-locked Jews, lives in this voluntary almost-ghetto. Many of them still speak, read and write not only English, but also Yiddish, most likely for many of them Yiddish is their mother tongue. I suspect that you wouldn't have much chance of meeting up with this as far as third-generation Italians, Irish or Czech in the United States are concerned. Most likely that side-locked anachronism adopted his Americanism in American school, where patriotism is cultivated in a big way, and flags are everywhere possible. But better flags than constantly changing photos of the highest head honcho in a frame in schools and government offices. So I'm sorry that I don't understand the Americanism of the Brooklyn Jew.

And what about us atheists? Not long ago I was talking about it with one wise, educated man, a retired university professor, also a non-believer. When I told him that I don't know the answer to what I'm more of, a Czech or a Jew, he told me that he's first and foremost a Czech, and only then a Jew. And he went through the worst prison camps. Can it possibly be measured? Is he perhaps 80 percent Czech and 20 percent Jew? Or is he 90 to 10, or 70 to 30? When I say Czech Catholic or American Mormon or French Jehovah's Witness, everyone knows what I mean. But when I say Czech Jew? In that case he doesn't necessarily have to be a believer. So again we're a problem, we're constantly sticking out.

And when I say Jewish jew? It can't be contested, but it's an unknown concept and at first glance absurd. But there's again that peculiarity in it: all other important religions are religions without borders, as opposed to Judaism they have missionaries, they'd like to make all Negroes into Christians, I don't understand why they sometimes quite unselectively forced them into it, other times they slyly make advances via charitable activities. Why don't they let them have their faith? As if it was important what they believe in, if they have one god or ten idols. The main thing is for them to believe in at least something, to respect something, find solace in something, for something to form the foundations of ethics. It just occurred to me: don't the saints take the place of idols for Christians? Each one of them also has some function, this one protects against this, another from something else, and so on. That's why the missionary movement is so repulsive to me. Perhaps it's a subconscious relationship to anti-missionary Judaism?

Is at least the Jewish religious community clear on this? If you want to join the community, it must be approved by the highest religious authority in the community, the rabbi. But it's not governed by whether you're a believer or non-believer. It's governed by the halakhah, i.e. a regulation, which among other things says that a Jew is one that comes from a Jewish mother. The father isn't important, as who knows who's really the father, prove it. Now it's possible, we're able to read DNA, but what if it then came to light that the head of the family isn't the father? That would be a disaster bigger than the fact that the rabbi doesn't want to accept him into the community.

So he who has only a Jewish, if you'll excuse the term, uncertain father, is no longer, as they say, a Jew by law, he's got to convert to Judaism and that's not easy. He's got to take exams in front of a rabbinical court in Hebrew and the holy writings, especially obligations and prohibitions, observe the basic religious rules and I don't know what else. While I can be illiterate and a total ignoramus and atheist, and despite that no one can doubt my Jewishness and thus also the right to be a member of the religious community. And so the highest religious authority decides according to criteria that have nothing to do with being a member of a religious community, properly registered at the Ministry of Culture. Of course I don't know this, but perhaps half of the members of this religious community are non-believers. As far as I know, very few of them attend synagogue with my grandfather's regularity, perhaps ten, perhaps twenty. Isn't it absurd? So you see, with Jews you can't use standard procedures.

I'll admit to something. When I was in the army, that was at the beginning of the 1950s, they wanted us to leave the faith. I was an atheist, so logically I said to myself that I've got no business being in it. So I filled out the form and gave it back to them. Luckily soldiers are disorganized, I don't know where the form ended up, the community still sends me a deposit slip for a religious contribution before each Jewish New Year, since the amount of the government contribution depends on the number of contributors. So I regularly sent them one or two hundred, and so in the end remained a member of the community. They also used to send me a Jewish yearbook, which I bought and faithfully read through completely. But that was my only Jewish activity. I lived in a mixed marriage and didn't feel the need to associate with this religious community. Now I regret it, at my age I don't know how to find my way back to it any more.

That I'm avoiding direct answers and answering questions with questions, doubt all sorts of things, especially myself? I guess I really am a Jew. I'm not trying to avoid answering with these questions, I'm looking for answers via these questions. All right, I'm a Czech as well as a Jew, and don't feel the need or necessity to quantify the ratio between my Czechness and Jewishness. And why, what good would it do? I'm Czech for the same reasons as all other Czechs. I've been living here almost since birth, almost my whole life, Czech is almost my mother tongue and it's a language that I have the best command of in comparison to the others that I also speak in one way or another. I attended almost exclusively only Czech schools, my ancestors have been living here for at least two centuries, and most likely much longer - what if the one in the old cemetery is some sort of distant relative - so I've got a common history with Czechs, but not only with Czechs. Czech culture is the closest to me, it's an environment that I'm used to. So I don't have a reason to not feel myself to be a Czech, even though they sometimes annoy me. Especially their frequent expressions of xenophobia. But that's not specifically a Czech trait.

So why am I also a Jew? And am I with a small or capital 'j'? Too bad there's not some third one, that would suit me the best. Jewishness is simply something in me, independent of my will, whether I like it or not, even if I switched to a different religion, like the Bishop of Olomouc, Kohn [Kohn, Theodor (1845 - 1915): Roman Catholic church official, partially of Jewish origin], because my parents were Jews, their parents were also Jews, their parents' parents and so on until those biblical times, when Czechs didn't yet know that they'll one day be Czechs. But that's not an answer either. Because let's say the third generation of Dutch born in the United States probably isn't connected by anything to their ancestors in Holland, to Dutch culture. They don't know even a word of Dutch. As opposed to that side-locked, anachronistic Brooklyn Jew, who speaks and writes English as well as Yiddish plus also Hebrew, so that he can read from the Torah in the synagogue, read the Talmud and understand when it's read. A third-generation Dutchman isn't interested in what party is in power there and most likely doesn't even know what the Dutch queen's name is. Again, as opposed to Jews and jews, who are very sensitive to events in Israel.

Some Dutchmen still participate in expatriate associations, once or twice a year they meet, put on Dutch costumes, wooden shoes on their feet in which they no longer know how to walk, and sing Dutch national songs with an American accent. And maybe they still mourn over the fact that New York didn't preserve its original name of New Amsterdam, which those damned Englishmen deprived them of. But most certainly they don't have the feeling any more that they're American Dutch and certainly no one thus asks them in what do they see their Dutchness.

I guess I won't think of anything. Once Ota Ornest replied to this question with the words that it's one's fate and lot in life. [Ornest, Ota (1913 - 2002): real name Ohrenstein; theater director and translator.] I don't know if he thought it up himself, but I won't think of anything better. I guess that the Jewishness in me really is given primarily by the fact that for centuries we were despised, persecuted, driven into ghettos, killed during pogroms and finally systematically exterminated. That's probably the common heritage, that's probably our common history, which progressed along with the history of the countries where we lived or that temporarily tolerated us, which makes us Jews, whether we want it or not. Of course except for faith and holy texts, which had a decisive role in the survival of Jewry.

That's why in my opinion even Archbishop Kohn remained a Jew, whether he admitted it or not. At the very least for the reason that if he had lived to see the Holocaust, who knows what would have happened to him, whether the Catholic Church would have been able to save him from Auschwitz. He would have at least have had to realize it, like it or not. Like many converts who weren't archbishops. But I don't hold their conversion against them, I've just got the feeling that it doesn't free them of their Jewishness. After all, even baptized Madeleine Albright in her old age realized it, and she wasn't even endangered by it. [Albright, Madeleine (b. 1937): American political analyst, diplomat and politician. The daughter of a Czech diplomat of Jewish origin, Josef Korbel.]

On the other hand, I think that my feeling of fellowship with Jewishness would have in time quite faded, if what happened hadn't happened, and life after 1937 would have calmly continued on like it had before, and I wouldn't have had immediate contact with anti-Semitism. And that especially after the death of my grandfather, who was my strongest bond to Jewishness, who would have certainly led me to my bar mitzvah...

I doubt that the fate of Israel would have particularly interested me, maybe today it would still be the British protectorate of Palestine, but I would probably have visited my native land out of curiosity. Perhaps it would have woken up something in me even back then. I was there in the year 2000, and there I realized that it's more than a typical tourist trip with a travel agency, that my roots are there, that once long ago, my ancient ancestors were born, lived and died there. But even before I had realized that it's home to many who by miracle escaped the Holocaust, their children and their children's children, that's why for me it's something different than it would have been if...

Again that difference between us and the majority of society. Do you know of some Czech who's got a bond to places from which one and a half millennia ago Forefather Czech led them to this land overflowing with milk and honey? Do they at least know with certainty where it was that he led them from?

I've talked more than enough, who'll find the patience to read it, or actually think about it? Once, Benjamin Franklin wrote at the end of a letter to his daughter approximately this: 'Sorry that I didn't have time to write you a shorter letter.' A wise man.

Glossary

1 Winton, Sir Nicholas (b

1909): a British broker and humanitarian worker, who in 1939 saved 669 Jewish children from the territory of the endangered Czechoslovakia from death by transporting them to Great Britain.

2 Rosh Chodesh

a magazine of Jewish religious communities in the Czech Republic and Slovakia, published by the Jewish Community in Prague, the only Jewish periodical in the territory of former Czechoslovakia. The magazine's name Rosh Chodesh is the Hebrew expression for "new moon": every month the magazine brings current news about the life of Jewish communities in the Czech Republic and Slovakia, features interviews with interesting local and international personalities, comments on events in Israel, publishes literary, historical and art-historical studies, discusses the basics of Judaism, informs about religious services in Prague synagogues, about cultural events and new books, and provides classified ad services to its readers.

3 Joseph II (1741-1790)

Holy Roman Emperor, king of Bohemia and Hungary (1780-1790), a representative figure of enlightened absolutism. He carried out a complex program of political, economic, social and cultural reforms. His main aims were religious toleration, unrestricted trade and education, and a reduction in the power of the Church. These views were reflected in his policy toward Jews. His 'Judenreformen' (Jewish reforms) and the 'Toleranzpatent' (Edict of Tolerance) granted Jews several important rights that they had been deprived of before: they were allowed to settle in royal free cities, rent land, engage in crafts and commerce, become members of guilds, etc. Joseph had several laws which didn't help Jewish interests: he prohibited the use of Hebrew and Yiddish in business and public records, he abolished rabbinical jurisdiction and introduced liability for military service. A special decree ordered all the Jews to select a German family name for themselves. Joseph's reign introduced some civic improvement into the life of the Jews in the Empire, and also supported cultural and linguistic assimilation. As a result, controversy arose between liberal- minded and orthodox Jews, which is considered the root cause of the schism between the Orthodox and the Neolog Jewry.

4 Löw, Maharal (1512 or 1520 - 1609)

real name Jehuda Liwa ben Becalel. Religious thinker. The most well known of Prague academics during the rule of Rudolf II. His works were based on Jewish religious traditions, ethics, mysticism, Kabbalah and philosophy. He also concerned himself with the natural sciences, especially astronomy and astrology. Löw has become the theme for a number fables, from the 19th Century he has been linked to the creation of the artificial creature called the Golem.

5 Terezin/Theresienstadt

A ghetto in the Czech Republic, run by the SS. Jews were transferred from there to various extermination camps. It was used to camouflage the extermination of European Jews by the Nazis, who presented Theresienstadt as a 'model Jewish settlement'. Czech gendarmes served as ghetto guards, and with their help the Jews were able to maintain contact with the outside world. Although education was prohibited, regular classes were held, clandestinely. Thanks to the large number of artists, writers, and scholars in the ghetto, there was an intensive program of cultural activities. At the end of 1943, when word spread of what was happening in the Nazi camps, the Germans decided to allow an International Red Cross investigation committee to visit Theresienstadt. In preparation, more prisoners were deported to Auschwitz, in order to reduce congestion in the ghetto. Dummy stores, a cafe, a bank, kindergartens, a school, and flower gardens were put up to deceive the committee.

6 Forced displacement of Germans

one of the terms used to designate the mass deportations of German occupants from Czechoslovakia which took place after World War II during the years 1945-1946. Despite the fact that anti- German sentiments were common in Czech society after World War II, the origin of the idea of resolving post-war relations between Czechs and Sudeten Germans with mass deportations are attributed to President Edvard Benes, who gradually gained the Allies' support for his intent. The deportation of Germans from Czechoslovakia, together with deportations related to a change in Poland's borders (about 5 million Germans) was the largest post-war transfer of population in Europe. During the years 1945-46 more than 3 million people had to leave Czechoslovakia; 250,000 Germans with limited citizenship rights were allowed to stay.

7 Death march

the Germans, in fear of the approaching Allied armies, tried to erase evidence of the concentration camps. They often destroyed all the facilities and forced all Jews regardless of their age or sex to go on a death march. This march often led nowhere, there was no concrete destination. The marchers got no food and no rest at night. It was solely up to the guards how they treated the prisoners, how they acted towards them, what they gave them to eat and they even had the power of their life or death in their hands. The conditions during the march were so cruel that this journey became a journey that ended in death for many.

8 Statni Tajna Bezpecnost

Czechoslovak intelligence and security service founded in 1948.

9 Zionism

a movement defending and supporting the idea of a sovereign and independent Jewish state, and the return of the Jewish nation to the home of their ancestors, Eretz Israel - the Israeli homeland. The final impetus towards a modern return to Zion was given by the show trial of Alfred Dreyfus, who in 1894 was unjustly sentenced for espionage during a wave of anti-Jewish feeling that had gripped France. The events prompted Dr. Theodor Herzl (1860-1904) to draft a plan of political Zionism in the tract 'Der Judenstaat' ('The Jewish State', 1896), which led to the holding of the first Zionist congress in Basel (1897) and the founding of the World Zionist Organization (WZO). The WZO accepted the Zionist emblem and flag (Magen David), hymn (Hatikvah) and an action program.

10 Masaryk, Tomas Garrigue (1850-1937)

Czechoslovak political leader and philosopher and chief founder of the First Czechoslovak Republic. He founded the Czech People's Party in 1900, which strove for Czech independence within the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, for the protection of minorities and the unity of Czechs and Slovaks. After the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy in 1918, Masaryk became the first president of Czechoslovakia. He was reelected in 1920, 1927, and 1934. Among the first acts of his government was an extensive land reform. He steered a moderate course on such sensitive issues as the status of minorities, especially the Slovaks and Germans, and the relations between the church and the state. Masaryk resigned in 1935 and Edvard Benes, his former foreign minister, succeeded him.

11 Great depression

At the end of October 1929, there were worrying signs on the New York Stock Exchange in the securities market. On the 24th of October ('Black Thursday'), people began selling off stocks in a panic from the price drops of the previous days - the number of shares usually sold in a half year exchanged hands in one hour. The banks could not supply the amount of liquid assets required, so people didn't receive money from their sales. Five days later, on 'Black Tuesday', 16.4 million shares were put up for sale, prices dropped steeply, and the hoarded properties suddenly became worthless. The collapse of the Stock Exchange was followed by economic crisis. Banks called in their outstanding loans, causing immediate closings of factories and businesses, leading to higher unemployment, and a decline in the standard of living. By January of 1930, the American money market got back on it's feet, but during this year newer bank crises unfolded: in one month, 325 banks went under. Toward the end of 1930, the crisis spread to Europe: in May of 1931, the Viennese Creditanstalt collapsed (and with it's recall of outstanding loans, took Austrian heavy industry with it). In July, a bank crisis erupted in Germany, by September in England, as well. In Germany, in 1931, more than 19,000 firms closed down. Though in France the banking system withstood the confusion, industrial production and volume of exports tapered off seriously. The agricultural countries of Central Europe were primarily shaken up by the decrease of export revenues, which was followed by a serious agricultural crisis. Romanian export revenues dropped by 73 percent, Poland's by 56 percent. In 1933 in Hungary, debts in the agricultural sphere reached 2.2 billion Pengoes. Compared to the industrial production of 1929, it fell 76 percent in 1932 and 88 percent in 1933. Agricultural unemployment levels, already causing serious concerns, swelled immensely to levels, estimated at the time to be in the hundreds of thousands. In industry the scale of unemployment was 30 percent (about 250,000 people).

12 All-Union pioneer organization

a communist organization for teenagers between 10 and 15 years old (cf: boy-/ girlscouts in the US). The organization aimed at educating the young generation in accordance with the communist ideals, preparing pioneers to become members of the Komsomol and later the Communist Party. In the Soviet Union, all teenagers were pioneers.

13 Hasek, Jaroslav (1883-1923)

Czech humorist, satirist, author of stories, travelogues, essays, and journalistic articles. His participation in WWI was the main source of his literary inspiration and developed into the character of Schweik in the four-volume unfinished but world-famous novel, The Good Soldier Schweik. Hasek moved about in the Bohemian circles of Prague's artistic community. He also satirically interpreted Jewish social life and customs of his time. With the help of Jewish themes he exposed the ludicrousness and absurdity of state bureaucracy, militarism, clericalism and Catholicism. (Information for this entry culled from Benét's Reader's Encyclopedia and other sources)

14 Capek, Karel (1890-1938)

Czech novelist, dramatist, journalist and translator. Capek was the most popular writer of the First Czechoslovak Republic (1918-1939) and defended the democratic and humanistic ideals of its founder, President T. G. Masaryk, the literary outcome of which was the book President Masaryk Tells His Story (1928). Capek gained international reputation with his science fiction drama R.U.R. (Rossum's Universal Robots, 1921), which was the first to introduce the word robot to the language. He blended science fiction with his firmly held anti-totalitarian beliefs in his late drama Power and Glory (1938) and the satirical novel The War with the Newts (1937). Frequently in contact with leading European intellectuals, Capek acted as a kind of official representative of the interwar republic and also influenced the development of Czech poetry. The Munich Pact of 1938 and, in particular, the subsequent witch-hunt against him, came as a great shock to Capek, one from which he never recovered. (Information for this entry culled from Benét's Reader's Encyclopedia and other sources)

15 Gulag

The Soviet system of forced labor camps in the remote regions of Siberia and the Far North, which was first established in 1919. However, it was not until the early 1930s that there was a significant number of inmates in the camps. By 1934 the Gulag, or the Main Directorate for Corrective Labor Camps, then under the Cheka's successor organization the NKVD, had several million inmates. The prisoners included murderers, thieves, and other common criminals, along with political and religious dissenters. The Gulag camps made significant contributions to the Soviet economy during the rule of Stalin. Conditions in the camps were extremely harsh. After Stalin died in 1953, the population of the camps was reduced significantly, and conditions for the inmates improved somewhat.

16 Sokol

One of the best-known Czech sports organizations. It was founded in 1862 as the first physical educational organization in the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. Besides regular training of all age groups, units organized sports competitions, colorful gymnastics rallies, cultural events including drama, literature and music, excursions and youth camps. Although its main goal had always been the promotion of national health and sports, Sokol also played a key role in the national resistance to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Nazi occupation and the communist regime. Sokol flourished between the two World Wars; its membership grew to over a million. Important statesmen, including the first two presidents of interwar Czechoslovakia, Tomas Masaryk and Edvard Benes, were members of Sokol. Sokol was banned three times: during World War I, during the Nazi occupation and finally by the communists after 1948, but branches of the organization continued to exist abroad. Sokol was restored in 1990.

17 Red Aid

a proletarian organization in Czechoslovakia. Founded in 1925 as a branch of the International Red Aid. Its task was to help in the fight against Fascism and provide material and moral support for political prisoners and victims of persecution and their families. In 1932 officially disbanded, continued however its activities illegally. In 1935 legalized under the name Solidarity. Its activities were stopped at the beginning of October 1938.

18 Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia

Bohemia and Moravia were occupied by the Germans and transformed into a German Protectorate in March 1939, after Slovakia declared its independence. The Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia was placed under the supervision of the Reich protector, Konstantin von Neurath. The Gestapo assumed police authority. Jews were dismissed from civil service and placed in an extralegal position. In the fall of 1941, the Reich adopted a more radical policy in the Protectorate. The Gestapo became very active in arrests and executions. The deportation of Jews to concentration camps was organized, and Terezin/Theresienstadt was turned into a ghetto for Jewish families. During the existence of the Protectorate the Jewish population of Bohemia and Moravia was virtually annihilated. After World War II the pre-1938 boundaries were restored, and most of the German-speaking population was expelled.

19 Anschluss

The annexation of Austria to Germany. The 1919 peace treaty of St. Germain prohibited the Anschluss, to prevent a resurgence of a strong Germany. On 12th March 1938 Hitler occupied Austria, and, to popular approval, annexed it as the province of Ostmark. In April 1945 Austria regained independence legalizing it with the Austrian State Treaty in 1955.

20 Munich Pact

Signed by Germany, Italy, the United Kingdom and France in 1938, it allowed Germany to immediately occupy the Sudetenland (the border region of Czechoslovakia inhabited by a German minority). The representatives of the Czechoslovak government were not invited to the Munich conference. Hungary and Poland were also allowed to seize territories: Hungary occupied southern and eastern Slovakia and a large part of Subcarpathia, which had been under Hungarian rule before World War I, and Poland occupied Teschen (Tesin or Cieszyn), a part of Silesia, which had been an object of dispute between Poland and Czechoslovakia, each of which claimed it on ethnic grounds. Under the Munich Pact, the Czechoslovak Republic lost extensive economic and strategically important territories in the border regions (about one third of its total area).

21 Hacha, Emil (1872 - 1945)

president of the Czecho-Slovak Republic (1938 - 1939) and president of the Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia (1939 - 1945). On 13th May 1945 he was arrested and taken to the Pankrac jail infirmary, where he died. For a not insignificant part of the Czech nation he was a symbol of treason and pro-Nazi activism.

22 Neurath, Konstantin Freiherr von

(1873 - 1956): was a German diplomat, Foreign Minister of Germany (1932-1938) and Reichsprotektor (nazi representative in the Czech puppet state) of Bohemia and Moravia (1939- 1943). He was tried at Nuremberg in 1946. The Allies accused him of conspiracy to commit crimes against peace; planning, initiating and waging wars of aggression; war-crimes and crimes against humanity. He was found guilty on all four counts and was sentenced to fifteen years imprisonment.

23 Invasion of Poland

The German attack of Poland on 1st September 1939 is widely considered the date in the West for the start of World War II. After having gained both Austria and the Bohemian and Moravian parts of Czechoslovakia, Hitler was confident that he could acquire Poland without having to fight Britain and France. (To eliminate the possibility of the Soviet Union fighting if Poland were attacked, Hitler made a pact with the Soviet Union, the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact.) On the morning of 1st September 1939, German troops entered Poland. The German air attack hit so quickly that most of Poland's air force was destroyed while still on the ground. To hinder Polish mobilization, the Germans bombed bridges and roads. Groups of marching soldiers were machine-gunned from the air, and they also aimed at civilians. On 1st September, the beginning of the attack, Great Britain and France sent Hitler an ultimatum - withdraw German forces from Poland or Great Britain and France would go to war against Germany. On 3rd September, with Germany's forces penetrating deeper into Poland, Great Britain and France both declared war on Germany.

24 Joint (American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee)

The Joint was formed in 1914 with the fusion of three American Jewish committees of assistance, which were alarmed by the suffering of Jews during World War I. In late 1944, the Joint entered Europe's liberated areas and organized a massive relief operation. It provided food for Jewish survivors all over Europe, it supplied clothing, books and school supplies for children. It supported cultural amenities and brought religious supplies for the Jewish communities. The Joint also operated DP camps, in which it organized retraining programs to help people learn trades that would enable them to earn a living, while its cultural and religious activities helped re- establish Jewish life. The Joint was also closely involved in helping Jews to emigrate from Europe and from Muslim countries. The Joint was expelled from East Central Europe for decades during the Cold War and it has only come back to many of these countries after the fall of communism. Today the Joint provides social welfare programs for elderly Holocaust survivors and encourages Jewish renewal and communal development.

25 Slansky trial

In the years 1948-1949 the Czechoslovak government together with the Soviet Union strongly supported the idea of the founding of a new state, Israel. Despite all efforts, Stalin's politics never found fertile ground in Israel; therefore the Arab states became objects of his interest. In the first place the Communists had to allay suspicions that they had supplied the Jewish state with arms. The Soviet leadership announced that arms shipments to Israel had been arranged by Zionists in Czechoslovakia. The times required that every Jew in Czechoslovakia be automatically considered a Zionist and cosmopolitan. In 1951 on the basis of a show trial, 14 defendants (eleven of them were Jews) with Rudolf Slansky, First Secretary of the Communist Party at the head were convicted. Eleven of the accused got the death penalty; three were sentenced to life imprisonment. The executions were carried out on 3rd December 1952. The Communist Party later finally admitted its mistakes in carrying out the trial and all those sentenced were socially and legally rehabilitated in 1963.

26 Sephardi Jewry

Jews of Spanish and Portuguese origin. Their ancestors settled down in North Africa, the Ottoman Empire, South America, Italy and the Netherlands after they had been driven out from the Iberian peninsula at the end of the 15th century. About 250,000 Jews left Spain and Portugal on this occasion. A distant group among Sephardi refugees were the Crypto- Jews (Marranos), who converted to Christianity under the pressure of the Inquisition but at the first occasion reassumed their Jewish identity. Sephardi preserved their community identity; they speak Ladino language in their communities up until today. The Jewish nation is formed by two main groups: the Ashkenazi and the Sephardi group which differ in habits, liturgy their relation toward Kabala, pronunciation as well in their philosophy.

27 First Czechoslovak Republic (1918-1938)

The First Czechoslovak Republic was created after the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy following World War I. The union of the Czech lands and Slovakia was officially proclaimed in Prague in 1918, and formally recognized by the Treaty of St. Germain in 1919. Ruthenia was added by the Treaty of Trianon in 1920. Czechoslovakia inherited the greater part of the industries of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and the new government carried out an extensive land reform, as a result of which the living conditions of the peasantry increasingly improved. However, the constitution of 1920 set up a highly centralized state and failed to take into account the issue of national minorities, and thus internal political life was dominated by the struggle of national minorities (especially the Hungarians and the Germans) against Czech rule. In foreign policy Czechoslovakia kept close contacts with France and initiated the foundation of the Little Entente in 1921.

28 Spanish Civil War (1936-39)

A civil war in Spain, which lasted from July 1936 to April 1939, between rebels known as Nacionales and the Spanish Republican government and its supporters. The leftist government of the Spanish Republic was besieged by nationalist forces headed by General Franco, who was backed by Nazi Germany and fascist Italy. Though it had Spanish nationalist ideals as the central cause, the war was closely watched around the world mainly as the first major military contest between left-wing forces and the increasingly powerful and heavily armed fascists. The number of people killed in the war has been long disputed ranging between 500,000 and a million.

29 'Action 77,000'

A program organized by the communist regime, in which 77,000 people, judged to belong to the middle class, were dismissed from their administrative positions and were sent to do manual labor in factories. The rationale for this action was to degrade those that the regime regarded as intellectuals. Children of communist parents were given priority in admission to university, while children of middle-class parents were denied the possibility to pursue higher education, and, those who were already at university were often expelled.

30 1956 in Hungary

It designates the Revolution, which started on 23rd October 1956 against Soviet rule and the communists in Hungary. It was started by student and worker demonstrations in Budapest and began with the destruction of Stalin's gigantic statue. Moderate communist leader Imre Nagy was appointed as prime minister and he promised reform and democratization. The Soviet Union withdrew its troops which had been stationed in Hungary since the end of World War II, but they returned after Nagy's declaration that Hungary would pull out of the Warsaw Pact to pursue a policy of neutrality. The Soviet army put an end to the uprising on 4th November and mass repression and arrests began. About 200,000 Hungarians fled from the country. Nagy and a number of his supporters were executed. Until 1989 and the fall of the communist regime, the Revolution of 1956 was officially considered a counter-revolution.
 

Naum Kravets

Naum Kravets
Moscow
Russia
Interviewer: Ella Levitskaya
Date of interview: January 2005

I met Naum Kravets twice. The interview took place in his apartment, which he facetiously calls Hall of Fame. It is a small one-room apartment, and it does look like a museum. There are pictures of his relatives and front-line fellows on the walls.

The books shelves are abundant in books on WWII - fiction, memoirs and historic researches. An officer's cutlass has its place of honor. After his wife's death, Naum mostly stays in his daughter's apartment, but he tenderly takes care of his so-called museum and is constantly replenishing it. Naum is a stocky man with a childish looking smile and eyes. Naum is very brisk in spite of his aching legs - a result of battle injuries. He is a globe-trotter. He takes a keen interest in the events in Russia and all over the world. But he says, 'East or West - home is best.'

I am kindly asking everybody who reads this interview: if somebody from my relatives in the USA happens to read this interview, or a person who knows anything about my kin, please contact Centropa, where my contacts are available. I am anxious to find out about my kin and keep in touch with them. I hope you will be able to assist me. If somebody from my relatives or acquaintances reads the story of my life, please get in touch with me!

Family background

Growing up

During the War

After the War 

Glossary

Family background

The history of my paternal relatives goes back to my great-grandfather Peter Kravets. He was a thoroughbred Ukrainian. He lived in Uman [Ukraine, 200 km south-east of Kiev]. The family of my great-grandmother Rahil, Ruhl, also lived there. My great-grandmother's father was an acolyte in a small Jewish prayer house on the outskirts of Uman. Rahil was the youngest child. She was the only daughter in the family; there were three more sons. Great- grandfather Peter Kravets was the eldest son in a large peasant family. Back in tsarist times it was provided by the law that only the eldest son was to be drafted into the army, and the rest of the sons were to be drafted only during war. Great-grandfather Peter and my great-grandmother Rahil fell in love with each other when they were young. They probably understood that it was next to impossible for them to get married due to the difference in nationalities, but their love was very strong.

Peter was drafted into the army. At that time the term of the army service was 25 years [see Nikolai's army] 1, and my great-grandmother was waiting for her beloved for 25 years. Back in that time it was impossible to picture the only daughter of a very pious Jew, the acolyte of the Jewish prayer house to marry an alien, a Ukrainian. I think for the family of my great-grandfather it was also hard to approve of such a marriage because they also were very religious, Orthodox.

Rahil's father had striven to marry off Rahil, but my great-grandmother was adamant - she was waiting for her beloved and was against any other wooers. Rahil's father abided the idea that his daughter would die a spinster. When Peter came back from the army, he went to Rahil's father and asked for her hand. Rahil asked her father to bless them. Of course, Rahil's father didn't give his consent very quickly, but neither he, nor Peter's parents managed to make them change their minds. Peter said if their parents hadn't blessed them, they would have eloped together. At that time it was even a more grievous sin than marrying a person of a different belief, so both families gave their consent. Though, Rahil's father insisted that the marriage should be in accordance with the Jewish rituals, and Peter was supposed to profess Judaism. But it didn't stop the beloved. Peter accepted giyur [proselyte] and the rabbi timely carried out all rites. The wedding took place under a chuppah, in accordance with the Jewish tradition.

The soldiers who served the full term in the army were granted a certain amount by the tsarist government so that they could build their own house and make a husbandry. The newly-weds moved into their own house. They had a wonderful life. Shortly after the wedding, Rahil got pregnant and that made Peter even happier. Unfortunately, this story has a doleful end. Peter had lived with Rahil only for a year and a half, and died. He just went to sleep and never woke up again. Some people said that he died from happiness, as it was way too much for one person to take.

My grandfather, their only son, was born after Peter's death. I don't know exactly when he was born, it was in the 1860s. Great-grandmother named her son Peter [common name] 2 after her husband, the deceased father. His Jewish name was Pinhas. Great-grandmother had enough money to get by, and when Grandfather became adolescent, she sent him to study in Odessa 3. Grandfather became the apprentice of a merchant [of Guild I] 4 who sold fabric. He became an expert in fabric; he was especially knowledgeable about woolen cloths.

Grandpa came back to Uman and started working for a Polish merchant as an appraiser. It was a rare profession which was in demand, so my grandfather was often called to different cities to appraise different batches of goods. Great-grandmother Rahil lived a long life. I reckon she died at the age of over 100. I don't remember her, but when I was born, she was still alive.

In my mother's words, when I was born she showed me to my great-grandmother. She took me in her hands, had a look and said that the first-born was not good, too small. Mother said she was crying a lot because Great-grandmother didn't like me. Great-grandmother died in 1927, when I was two. She was buried in accordance with the Jewish traditions in the cemetery in Uman. Her grave is still there.

Grandfather got married at a mature age. He was about 30. At that time it wasn't customary for men to get married at a young age, as a lad was to supposed to become independent, have his own business and house before getting married. Grandfather was married to a Jew, Etl, the only daughter of Uman's rabbi. I don't know her maiden name. Of course, the family of my maternal grandmother was very religious as the family of a rabbi was expected to be.

The newly-weds moved to the house of great-grandmother. The house was very big, great-grandfather built it for a large family, but it turned out that only my grandparents lived there. Grandmother was a housewife after getting married. She took care of the children, and the household. She gave birth to eight children, but only five of them survived. My father Solomon Kravets [Jewish name: Shloime] was the eldest. He was born in 1891. Then Isaac, Haim, Aron and Rafael were born.

My grandparents were religious people. The family observed all Jewish traditions. Uman was a Jewish town; about 40 percent of the population was Jewish. Grandfather took his children to the synagogue when they were very young. All Jewish holidays were marked at home. Sabbath was observed. Yiddish was spoken at home. All sons got Jewish education; they went to cheder.

Grandfather was an educated man; he understood that secular education was necessary. My father finished a Jewish lyceum in Uman. Secular subjects were taught there. There was a profound study of mathematics and foreign languages. The rest of the sons went to a compulsory Jewish school. The family was well-off. Apart from working as an appraiser, my grandfather acquired his own warehouse for wholesale trade of fabric. After finishing school my father started assisting my grandfather: he brought goods for his warehouse and worked there.

Father's two brothers Haim and Aron left for America before the outbreak of World War I. They settled in New York and got married there. His two other brothers, Isaac and Rafael, stayed in Uman. Grandfather taught them his profession and both sons helped him out. Before the [Russian] Revolution of 1917 5, my grandfather went to America to visit his sons and find out whether it was worth for the whole family to move there. Grandfather stayed there for a while and then came back to Uman. Then they were too tied up in their business to go there again. Then the revolution broke out in 1917 and it was impossible to go anywhere, so they had to stay in Uman.

Before the revolution Grandfather sent my father to Warsaw to study. Father studied book-keeping, but I don't know where exactly. He got married when he got back to Uman. His first wife's name was Liba. It was a prearranged marriage. She didn't love Father, because she was in love with the son of the owner of the local sugar mill. In 1915 their only son Lev was born. His Jewish name was Leib. Liba was a housewife.

Father was taking trips constantly. Once when he came back home, he didn't find his wife there. She had left the little son and gone to her lover. To avoid a scandal Liba and her beloved left Uman. First Lev was raised by the grandparents, and when my father married my mother she also became the mother of my stepbrother. Lev lived in our family and Mother treated him like her own child. When Lev was grown-up, about 20 years old, my parents revealed the truth to him: that my mother wasn't his real mother. I was present when that conversation was taking place. Lev took time to think things over and then said that he hadn't known another mother and didn't care to know about her. Before the very outbreak of war, in 1941, his real mother came to Uman. She found my dad and asked him to bring Lev to her. Father did what she asked, but their meeting was of short duration. Lev wasn't willing to talk to her. At the beginning of the war Liba died during a bombing.

My mother's parents were also inhabitants of Uman. Grandfather's name was Yankl Schneider, and Grandmother's name was Enya. Grandfather was a drayman. He had his own horses and carts. In fall and winter grandfather organized a string of carts consisting of Jewish and Ukrainian draymen. They brought grain to the mills, and took flour from the mills. In fall they used carts and in winter sleighs. In the fall-winter period Grandfather earned money for his large family and starting in spring he took care of agriculture, grew vegetables and grain. Grandfather leased a field from the landlord and the whole family worked in the field. Grandmother was a housewife.

There were twelve children in the family. I knew nine of them; the rest died when they were infants. The eldest was mother's brother Efim [Jewish name: Haim]. Then two more sons were born after him. One of them was Naum. I don't remember the name of the other brother. Then daughters were born: Zina [Jewish name: Zindl] was the eldest, Bronya was the second one, and my mother was the third one. She was born in 1904. Her Jewish name was Shifra, but she was called by the Russian name Shura. Then Maria [Jewish name: Mariam] and Genya were born.

My grandparents were religious. They observed all Jewish traditions, marked Sabbath and Jewish holidays. Only Yiddish was spoken at home, though all children and Grandfather were fluent in Russian. Grandmother didn't speak Russian, though she understood most things. I don't know what kind of education my mother and her siblings got.

My mother's eldest brother Efim was an apprentice to a smith. Then he worked in his teacher's smithy. He got married. He had only one son, Grigoriy. I don't know what the other brothers of my mother did for a living. After the Revolution of 1917 and following the Civil War 6, pogroms 7 commenced in Uman, and both of them were drafted into the Soviet army. Mother said that Naum, who I was named after, took a horse from Grandfather and fled saying that he didn't want to wait patiently to be killed by gangs 8. He joined the cavalry of Kotovskiy's 9 squad and was killed in action during the Civil War. Mother said that there was a girl in that squad. Naum fell in love with her and she loved him back, but they were predestined not to be together.

The second brother, whose name I don't remember, also joined the Red Army. He was a commissar [see political officer] 10 in the cavalry regiment. He wasn't killed. He died of typhus fever. When the regiment was on demurrage in some sort of hamlet, not far from the town of Belgorod, Kharkov oblast, he was accommodated in a hut, whose host had died of typhus fever. He was buried in Belgorod in a common grave at the square by the train station. His name is engraved on the tomb. My mother and I went there. He must have been highly appreciated by the Soviet regime, because grandfather received a large allowance for him for that time.

All of my mother's sisters were married to Jews, and all of them had traditional Jewish weddings. I don't remember the last name of Zina's husband. I know that his first name was Lev. He was a barber. He lived in Kharkov. After the wedding, Zina moved in with him. They had two children. Both of them were older than me. I don't remember their names. A Polish Jew called Zamel wooed Bronya. After the wedding the newly-weds went to Poland and settled in a town not far from Warsaw. Bronya's husband was a butcher. They had four children: their sons Mikhail and Naum, and the daughters Irina and Anna. Mother's younger sister Maria, whose married name was Berkovich, gave birth to three children: two sons, Igor and Gennadiy, and a daughter, Yana. I don't remember what her husband did for a living. Genya was married to an accountant called Lesnevskiy. I don't remember his first name. Her son's name was Leonid, and her daughter's name was Anna. All of them gradually moved to Kharkov, where my mother's elder sister Zina lived. Only the grandparents stayed in Uman for a while. Later on they moved to Kharkov too.

All my mother's sisters were beautiful, but mother was a true belle. After the revolution and the Civil War the family was indigent. The Soviet regime confiscated my grandfather's horses and the skimpy plot of land that the family was given wasn't enough to get food. Mother told me about her love for a neighbor's son. They couldn't get married because both families were poor. When my father wooed my mother, Grandfather was happy to give his consent to their marriage. Father was rich, but he was much older than Mother. They got married in 1921. Father was 30, and Mother was 17. Of course, they had a true Jewish wedding.

After the wedding, my father rented two rooms with balconies on the second floor of the two-storied mansion of Doctor Rafalovich. In a year my parents had their first-born, who died as an infant. I don't even know his name. Shortly after the birth of the baby, Father decided to leave Uman. These were the times of the NEP 11 and my father was afraid that all rich people would be persecuted. Father left for Moscow and found a job as an accountant. Mother temporarily stayed in Uman. When she found out that she was pregnant she decided not to stay in Uman and found money somewhere and went to Moscow. Father rented a room in a communal apartment 12 on Arbat Street.

Growing up

I was born on 4th January 1925. When my mother was having labor pains, Father hired a cabman and took her to the hospital. At that time most of the hospitals accepted only members of the trade union. Mother was a housewife, so she wasn't a member of the trade union. They didn't want to help my mother in any delivery house. Finally they found a hospital on the outskirts of the city, where my mother was taken to the delivery ward. When Mother and I were discharged from the hospital, Father rented a bigger room. My life started in the hamper placed on the table as there was no money to buy a bed or a stroller for me. The landlady gave my mother old bed sheets so that she could make swaddles. When spring came, Father took Mother and me to Uman and again we settled in the house of Doctor Rafalovich. We lived together, and once a month my father came from Moscow to visit us and to give money to Mother.

When I was one and a half years old, we finally moved to Moscow. Father also took his son Lev, born in his first marriage, to Moscow. Neither I nor Lev knew that we had only a common real father. We lived in the center of the city, not far from Arbat. Mother was discontent as she thought it was bad for the baby to live in the center of the city because of the smog and dirt. She started asking Father to look for another apartment. Father found lodging for us and we moved to a Moscow suburb, Cherkizovo. Father rented two rooms in a private house. The host's family also lived in that house with us. The house was sold several times, but we stayed there under all owners. In 1933 my sister was born. She was named Rena [Jewish name Ruhl] after our great-grandmother.

Every year I went to Uman. Lev and I, and later my sister, Lazar and Aron, the sons of my father's brother Isaac were taken to Grandmother's every summer. She and her younger son Rafael lived in a large house. Grandfather didn't live with her for some reason. Grandmother managed to take care of all children and our parents came to get us closer to the fall. I remember Uman since childhood. The town is historic. The splendid Sofievskiy Park has remained the main sightseeing attraction in Uman. The park was built by a Polish magnate, Count Pototskiy, who lived in Uman. He dedicated it to his concubine, the Greek Sofia. Later on he married her. The count was in love with Sofia, but he couldn't marry her when his wife was alive. He had the park and palace built for Sofia. She lived in the palace in the park. I can talk about Sofievskiy Park incessantly. There are so many things to tell. The count hired an Italian landscape designer, who created wonderful scenic views - the best in the world. Empress Catherine 13 visited the park. During World War II Hitler visited Sofievskiy Park on multiple occasions. This magnificent nook was neither devastated nor plundered by the Germans. It remained untouched. It is a unique place. I remember it since childhood. Even the trees in the park are planted in such a way that the different hues of the foliage form the word 'Sofia' which can be seen from a plane.

Uman was a true Jewish town. The wisest and most educated Jews, tzaddiks, lived in Uman. There were a lot of synagogues and prayer houses in the town. Before the revolution there were several cheders and one yeshivah. Of course, the Soviet regime closed down all those institutions when the struggle against religion 14 commenced, but two large synagogues remained before World War II [see Great Patriotic War] 15. A lot of old buildings are still there, in the center of Uman. These are mostly two-storied log houses. The logs of the ground floor had a deep clay coating and the top was made of close fitted logs. Uman is surrounded by thick forests, so wood was one of the most affordable construction materials. Rich Jews and the local intelligentsia [mostly Jewish] lived in the center of Uman. There was a large pond far from the center. That was the area, where poor Jews lived. There were one-storied simpler buildings. But there were kitchen gardens, orchards and flower beds by those houses. Mother's parents lived in that district, but father's parents lived in the center. The land plots were more expensive there. That is why there was no room for the orchard, just for a flower bed. During my childhood my cousins and I often went to my maternal grandmother Enya to enjoy a tidbit - cherries, sweet cherries and raspberries.

There is another unique place of interest in Uman that I remember. In the center on the main square there were tubes with copper taps placed on the ground. Those tubes were not filled with water, but with warm brewed tea. It was possible to come there with a glass and have tea or come over with a tea pot and take tea home. Especially on Sabbath many people came for tea as it wasn't allowed to do anything about the house. Later I found out that the tea wasn't for free: the owner of that tea business was paid monthly by the inhabitants of the town. Grandmother often sent us there to fill the teapot with tea.

Usually my grandmother managed to cope with the house chores herself. When the grandchildren came over during the summer time, she hired two Ukrainian ladies to help her about the house. It was the time of more intensive shopping and cooking. I enjoyed going to the market with Grandmother and the maids. Each of the ladies took a shoulder yoke and appended two baskets on it. Grandmother haggled, bought food and put it in the baskets. Ukrainian boys with clay mugs ran around the market shouting, 'Cold water! Cold water!' I always asked Grandmother to buy me a cup of that spring water, which remained cold in spite of the heat. I also remember how Grandmother baked bread in a big Russian stove 16. The loaves were big, with a nice crust and smelled so well that my mouth watered. Grandmother took the oven-fresh loaf into the yard and we rushed to each try and snatch a bigger piece. Afterwards, Grandmother failed to make us come and eat lunch as we were full with bread.

In Moscow my father worked as an economist at the military engine-building plants. Mother was a housewife. She took care of the children and the household. In 1932-33 there was terrible starvation in Russian villages, especially in Volga region. A lot of children became orphans. There were only two orphanages in Moscow, and there were much more orphans so there was an organization responsible for finding foster parents for the orphans. Mother fostered a Russian orphan girl named Lidia Tsulimova, born in 1916. It was a foster-parent program. The children weren't adopted, the organization was merely guaranteed by parents that the orphans would be treated the same as their own children and wouldn't be used as servants. I don't know what my mother's motivation was, as she had already three children after my sister was born. I know that father supported her idea as well. I knew that Lidia was not our blood, but my sister was sure that Lidia was her elder sister. In our family there was a tradition of going shopping before Pesach. Each child got new clothes. Lidia was also given new things like the rest of us. We also had meals together. Lidia finished school and entered university, the social department. She worked as a historian in the Marx and Engels institute all her life. [Editor's note: the institute named after Marx and Engels was founded in Moscow in the 1920s by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the USSR as an institution of higher education for experts in communist ideology and propaganda.] She retired from there. We still keep in touch, call each other, come over for a visit. She is 89.

I cannot say that Father was a religious man. For example, our family didn't observe the kashrut. I remember that Mother cooked pork stew. Grandfather Pinhas came to us from Odessa for a couple of days. He liked delicious food, and when Mother treated him with pork, he always kissed her hand after meals and said that the food tasted really good. The only thing Grandfather asked was not to tell Grandmother about it. Both Father and Grandfather went to the synagogue. Sometimes they took me with them. It is difficult to judge how religious they were. I remember that Father didn't pray though he had tallit, tefillin and a prayer book. In the synagogue Father paid some of the religious Jews for them to read a prayer for my father. I remember that once a Jew during prayer turned to my father and asked, 'What is your wife's name?', and a little later, 'What are your children's names?' He must have mentioned us in his prayer. Mother didn't go to the synagogue, but every morning when she got out of bed she prayed mixing Russian and Jewish words. She asked God for health for her husband, son and daughter and all relatives. She also finished her day praying.

I didn't get a Jewish education. When I turned 13, Grandfather and Father took me to the synagogue for my bar mitzvah. I was given tallit and tefillin. I knew what they were for. I still keep those. Mother had kept them even during World War II. Sometimes I went to the synagogue with my father.

At home we celebrated Soviet as well as Jewish holidays. We always had matzah for Pesach. Father bought it in the synagogue. I liked it a lot. I don't think we marked Jewish holidays in accordance with traditions. Once Mother's elder brother Efim came to us for Pesach and he conducted the seder. But it was the only case. Father didn't conduct the seder. I also remember Chanukkah. All adults who came over to see us on that day gave us, kids, small change. That is why I was always looking forward to Chanukkah. When winter came, I kept on asking Mom whether Chanukkah was coming. We celebrated such Soviet holidays as 1st May, 7th November [October Revolution Day] 17, Soviet Army Day 18 and New Year's Day.

In late fall my paternal grandmother Etl came for a visit and usually stayed until spring. Grandmother loved my mother very much. She said she gave birth only to sons, but God heard her plea and sent her a wonderful daughter - my mother. When Grandmother came over, she took up cooking and didn't let Mother cook anything. I think Grandmother wanted to make sure that it was kosher food. Of course, when Grandmother came, there was no way we could eat pork.

The Orthodox Church wasn't far from our house. When I was a child, I liked to go there. When Mother couldn't find me, she went to the church and took me home. She didn't scold me for that. Grandmother spoke Yiddish. I talked to her in Russian and she understood me. I also understood everything she said in Yiddish, though I didn't speak that language. My parents spoke Yiddish with Grandmother, and Russian with us. When Grandmother wasn't with us, they spoke Yiddish only when they wanted to conceal something from us.

We were rarely punished in childhood. Mother was stricter than Father, but she never chastised us. The hardest corporeal punishment was when she pinched our ears, but it was better than listening to her edification. Father hit me only once. There was one rule in the family. On Sunday, my father's only day off, the whole family was to get together at the table for lunch at 2pm. Father left for work when we were sleeping and came back late, so Sunday was the only day when he could find time to communicate with his children. Once I was one hour late for dinner because I had stayed outside longer. Father came up to me and hit me. I think he didn't mean to, but he hit on my solar plexus. I began to choke, turned blue, and Grandmother had to resort to artificial respiration. When I was able to breathe normally, she came up to my father and slapped him hard. It was the only case when I was hit. There were no other incidents like that with any children of our family.

When I turned six, I went to the pre-school of the seven-year Russian school. It was the first time when I came across anti-Semitism on a social level. It was a suburb, Cherkizovo, so there were less educated people, more peasants. Children weren't brought up very well. I was the smallest kid in the class and didn't know how to fight. The other boys often teased me and cried out, 'Yid.' It was very offensive. There were other Jews in our class, but I was the only one who was teased. In two years the church that was close to our house was demolished, and a Russian ten-year compulsory school was built instead. I was transferred to that school. I made friends with boys of different nationalities. Russians, Ukrainians and Jews were among my friends. There was even one Latvian boy. I kept in touch with one of my school friends, David Akselbant, in the lines and after the war. He was a lawyer. He is deceased now.

I wasn't a very good student. To begin with, I was lazy, besides my health was poor. I got sick pretty often in childhood, I was a bad trencherman and Mother suffered a lot because of that. I missed classes because when I got sick, then I had to catch up. In spite of that I wasn't a poor student, medium I would say.

I was a young Octobrist 19, then a pioneer [see All-union pioneer organization] 20, and then a Komsomol 21 member. Like most children back in that time I was very politically motivated. Political classes were held on a regular basis as well as lectures on international events. We knew that all capitalist countries were enemies of the USSR. That is why when repressions [see Great Terror] 22 commenced in 1936, we took them as divulgement of enemies of the Soviets, who wanted to undermine the Soviet regime. I remember how at the classes we were painting over the portraits of the state and military leaders who turned out to be enemies of the people 23. Probably there were children of the repressed in our class, but we didn't know about it. There were no meetings in our school where children of the repressed were stigmatized because they didn't recognize the enemies in their parents. There were such types of meetings in other schools. I think that the director of our school, a Jew named Mikhail Goldstein, deliberately created a benevolent atmosphere in our school. My parents must have discussed such arrests at home, when they spoke in sotto or began speaking Yiddish all of a sudden. They never discussed it with us.

When Hitler came to power in Germany, fascism was condemned in the USSR. We didn't consider fascism to be referred to us. We thought it would be beyond us. Only in 1939, when Hitler's troops attacked Poland [see Invasion of Poland] 24, our family came across fascism. Mother's elder sister Bronya lived in Poland with her family. When the Germans came to Poland, her husband was taken to the concentration camp, but Bronya and her children managed to come to the USSR. Hardly had she crossed the border, was she arrested and sent to the camp for defectors, and from there they were exiled to Siberia, to the town of Soli. Mother tried to make arrangements for them to be exempt from the camp. She went to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to warrant for them. Finally, her attempts were successful and they were released from the camp. Bronya and her children weren't entitled to live in Moscow, only at least 100 kilometers away from the city. Mother managed to move Bronya's elder daughter to Moscow. Irina stayed with us until she got married. Bronya's son Mikhail volunteered to join the Red Army. After the Finnish campaign [see Soviet-Finnish War] 25 he came to Moscow for short visits, but he didn't live with us. After the war all of them moved to Kharkov and in the 1970s Bronya's children immigrated to Israel. Bronya didn't live to see that; she died in the late 1960s.

Father didn't take part in our upbringing. Our mother took care of our nutrition and health as well as our patriotic upbringing. We grew up firmly believing that we had the happiest childhood thanks to Stalin and the Party. We knew that the Soviet regime was the most impartial, the Soviet army was the strongest and invincible and everybody ought to be strong, brave and loyal to the communist ideas, even ready to sacrifice life if needed. At that time there were a lot of militarized circles and organizations. At school I joined the society OSOAVIACHIMA [Editor's note: a society of assistance in defense and aviation and chemical construction, it was a mass volunteer organization of USSR citizens, existing from 1927 till 1948. The aim was to assist the army in military training of civilians and nurturing patriotic spirit in them]. I finished cavalry school. It was really hard for me, because I was feeble and sallow. I went in for sport, poured cold water on my body trying to get stronger. We boys weren't even allowed to approach the horses. One of the pass-fail tests at school was vine cutting. If such a guy like I was to ride a horse - he would either fall and injure himself or injure the horse with the cavalry sword. That's why there was a merry-go-round in the cavalry school surrounded by the vine. We were sitting on the wooden horses of the merry-go-round and cut the vine. It was hilarious.

After the Finnish campaign the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact 26 was signed. Even now I cannot comprehend how Germany, the enemy, turned into our friend and ally. All our favorite antifascist movies that had been shown in the USSR for a long time, were banned, namely 'Professor Mamlock' 27, and 'The Oppenheim Family.' [The feature film 'The Oppenheim Family' is about the tragic fate of a Jewish family in Nazi Germany. The film was shot by Russian director and producer Grigoriy Roshal and screened since 1939.]

In 1937 Grandfather Pinhas Kravets died in Odessa. My parents and Lev went to the funeral. My sister and I were left with Lidia. Grandfather was buried in accordance with the Jewish ritual in the Jewish cemetery in Odessa. In 1940 my maternal grandmother Enya died. Mother went to her funeral in Kharkov. At that time father couldn't leave work; my sister and I stayed with him. After Grandmother Enya's death, my mother insisted that Grandmother Etl should move in with us. She did. Mother started working as an accountant at a plant not far from our house. Grandmother was the homemaker.

My elder brother Lev lived with us. At school my brother took an active part in Komsomol work and after finishing school and his army service Lev entered the Supreme Party School 28. He was sent to the district party committee in one of the remote districts in Moscow for that time, Sokolniki. Having returned from the army Lev went to Uman to visit Grandmother Etl and he married a Ukrainian girl there and brought her to Moscow. First, they lived with us, then Lev was given a room in a house constructed for the employees of the party committee. They moved into the new apartment. Before the very outbreak of World War II, Lev sent his pregnant wife to Uman, to her parents. Her son Vladimir was born in August 1941 in Uman. Lev didn't live to see his son. He went in the lines during the first days of the war and perished in 1941. In January 1942 his wife was notified that Captain Lev Kravets was reported missing in November 1941.

During the War

In June 1941 I finished the 8th grade. Mother wanted to send me and my sister to her kin in Kharkov, but she didn't manage to do that. On 22nd June 1941 Molotov 29 held a speech regarding the outbreak of war. All schoolchildren who were in Moscow rushed to school. We were taught how to quench fire bombs. We took part in fighting battalions 30. When Moscow was bombed, peoples' volunteer corps' were on the roofs of the houses equipped with boxes with sand and tongs. Luckily our house wasn't hit by the bomb. Mother, Grandmother and my sister stayed in the subway every night. Metro trains weren't operating, the rails were covered with wooden cover and people slept on them. In the morning, people went back home. At night I stayed to watch the apartment.

In July 1941 the Komsomol organization of our school started collecting students of the 8th, 9th and 10th grades for harvesting in Moscow oblast. We were distributed in squads, our parents gave us food, and in the evening they took us to the Rizhskiy train stations with the trains and locomotives. [Editor's note: There are nine main railroad stations in Moscow. The stations are named after train routes: from Yaroslavlskiy train station the trains leave in the direction of Yaroslavl, from Belarusskiy train station in the direction of Belarus, from Kiev train station in the direction of Kiev etc.]. In the morning we arrived at Izdeshkovo station, located on the bend of the Dnepr, between the cities of Vyazma and Smolensk [360 km west of Moscow]. We got off the train singing loudly. Then militaries came over to us and said that we were in immediate battle area, so we were supposed to keep quiet, and not unmask ourselves. The Germans were close by! It was glowing on the horizon. It seemed to us that it was the front-line, burning Smolensk, the city where our soldiers were fighting desperately trying to break through the siege.

We were taken to the bank of the Dnepr. Komsomol and party activists informed us that we had come to construct a defense line, stretching from the White to the Black Sea to block the fascist invaders. They took our passports and Komsomol membership cards and assigned students to be the foremen. The tools were to be supplied in the evening. We had neither lodging nor food. There was a village close to us, but people were evacuated from there and the cattle were taken away. There was a mental asylum on the outskirts of the village. The inmates were left by the personnel. But there was some food in the hospital. In the morning picks, spades and sketches were brought. The Dnepr was supposed to be a natural barrier, and beyond that we had to dig a moat in the shape of a trapeze six meters deep and with a bottom width of two meters. Then, beyond the moat, we were supposed to dig the trenches for our fire points and pits for the German tanks. Having finished the digging the militaries were supposed to come over and cement everything.

During the first days of our work pictures were taken from the German planes. Then their leaflets were released from the planes reading, 'Children, go to your mothers and fathers! You have nothing to do here.' After a while when we ran out of food and started starving they released boxes containing one herring, hard biscuits and the same leaflets. We rushed to those boxes, and then were shaking our fists at the leaving planes. From time to time we observed the groups of our soldiers who managed to break through besieged Smolensk. They were filthy and exhausted. Many of them were wounded. They shared the few things they had - be it a rye rusk or lump of sugar. They put down the addresses of our parents just to write a short message saying that we were alive. In the daytime the boys took up digging and the girls went to the forest to pick some berries, roots, and mushrooms for us to have something to eat. All of us were dressed in summer clothes, but it was getting colder and colder. We were through with the first line of the trenches and were waiting for the military to cement them. But they didn't show up.

In early September German troops started the first bombing of our construction site. It was the time of panic. People were scattering towards the river. Many died. I ran until I fell in the pit. I wasn't strong enough to get out of it, but it kept me safe. In the morning the students and senior pupils buried the perished. There were a lot of them. Wounded children were crying from the horror and pain. There were neither doctors, nor nurses. We tore our clothes to make bandages for the wounded. I vaguely remember those things as I was in shock. In the afternoon party activists came from Vyazma. They took the wounded and left. We stayed. It was cold. At night we clustered together trying to keep each other warm with our bodies. At daytime we kept on working without paying attention to the constant roaring from Smolensk and the bright artillery flashes.

The Germans stopped bombing, but we turned out to be forgotten and unneeded. We couldn't tell our troops from German ones. We were scared. Girls were sobbing. We boys tried to keep cool, though we were about to burst into tears. Now over 60 years have passed and I still dread the idea what might have happened to us if Germans had captured us without documents. Dozens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of schoolchildren and students were working on that defense line. The works were performed until October 1941. We couldn't work; our tools were useless. We were left in the lurch and we were aware of it.

In early October at night the cavalry regiment came to our construction site. Then I found out that it was the cavalry regiment of the regular army that was to take up position here. But nobody told them that there were children in that place. The military men were terrified. The commander made arrangements to get us all together and a soldier started to take us to a spare space. We got cold. We were crying. They counted us. They put two soldiers to each hundred and set them aside. There were over a thousand of us. The injured were placed on carts; those who were fine went on foot. We were taken to Vyazma. Then I found out that they took us through the only 'doorway' which wasn't shot at by the Germans. They rescued us.

We were brought to the municipal Ispolkom 31 in the center of Vyazma and then the militaries left. Then some Komsomol activists gave us passports and Komsomol membership cards. They gave us food: a loaf of bread for two and a tank of sour cream for all of us. Here they were picking students and 10th-grade pupils to form marching squads. They were taken aside, given military uniforms and weapons. They didn't take any military - just left as they said 'to immortality.' All of them died in the suburbs of Smolensk. There were several busses. Girls took them. The boys stayed. That night Vyazma was severely bombed and we were sheltered in the basement of the Ispolkom.

In the morning I decided to go to the train station. The cars with shells were exploding and I wanted to look at that. I was standing there and watching cars blast and burn. Some officer clad in cape and helmet came up to me and took my hand. I wanted him to leave me, but it turned out to be my brother Lev, with bristles and dirt on his face. He didn't recognize me at once either. He took me for a boy who wanted to go to the front lines. Lev said he would be taking me with him and we went to the Ispolkom. Lev came up to the senior officer and said that he wanted to take his brother. I also asked my brother to take my friend David Akselbant with us. Lev took us to the sanitary train, which carried wounded from Smolensk. The train was heading towards the East, to the rear. So, my brother saved my life. Lev asked the engineer to take us to Moscow. Lev hugged me, kissed and left without saying good-bye. It was the last time I saw him.

I don't remember how I got home. I only remember my mother and grandmother bursting into tears when they saw me. They tucked me in bed and called a doctor. I had pneumonia, hepatitis, dystrophy and all kinds of other diseases. Mother and Grandmother took care of me the best way they could. In the evening Grandmother and Rena went to the metro and Mother stayed with me. Father wasn't with us at that time. In August 1941 he went to the front as a volunteer. Bombings took place every night. By mid-October Moscow became a front-line city, and on 6th October we were declared besieged. All plants and enterprises were evacuated to the rear. The government moved to Kuibyshev [Samara at present]. The city was taken by anarchy and panic. Stores were plundered. Military patrols shot the plunderers on the spot. There were rumors that Moscow was full of diversionists.

Mother went to the plant in the morning, but it had been closed down. She rushed home and started hastily packing the most important things. Grandmother flatly refused to leave with us saying that my mother had a lot of things to do even without her. She said she would be waiting for us to come back. Mother hired a cabman, and we loaded our things in a barrow truck. Our eyes were full of tears as we said goodbye to Grandmother. Grandmother didn't see us again. In late October she went to a bread store while Moscow was being raided. There were our anti-aircraft guns near the store and a shell pierced my grandmother's head. She died at once.

We came to the train station. It was crowded with people. We could hear lamentation and wailing. Mother left my sister and me and rushed to the booking-offices. She came back closer to the evening. Her coat was torn, but her face beamed with happiness: she managed to get tickets to Sverdlovsk. The train was supposed to leave a long time before, but they hadn't even announced boarding. Then, the sirens were screeching - the warning of a coming air raid. When the air-raid was over there was a rumor that the train was on the platform. It is difficult to picture how my mother managed to get two children and baggage on the train. At the mere thought that we had made it, some militaries showed up ordering us to leave the train. The train was given to transport the wounded to the rear. We took the locomotive, and were transferred to another platform. The locomotive was about to depart, people were jamming. Mother had to leave our things behind to hold me and Rena by our hands for us not to be separated. We managed to squeeze in the train, but we had neither things nor food. All we had was some money and mother's wedding ring. Then I found out that mother had a gold watch, which used to belong to my grandpa Pinhas. Before he died, Grandfather had given it to my father, who left it with my mother before going in the lines so she could give it to Lev or me. Mother kept the watch even in the hardest days, and gave it to me after my return from the war. I still keep it. I will give it to my grandson.

The train left the station quietly. In the morning, at some station we saw the shambles of the train we had to leave as per order of the militaries. The trip was long. We were hungry. Our train had long stops, letting the other trains pass and go ahead. The trains with the wounded were ahead of us. It took us more than a month to get to Sverdlovsk, covering over 800 kilometers to the north-east of Moscow. It was winter when we arrived in Sverdlovsk. We settled in the club on the train station square. We went to the bathhouse. While we were bathing, our clothes and boots were sanitized. We were given food cards for three days. Three days later, my mother received a job assignment to work as a typist in the district Ispolkom of the village Zaikovo, Sverdlovsk oblast. We went to Zaikovo. The local population wasn't very amiable: we weren't the first evacuated people in the village. Mother was employed at the Ispolkom. They gave her the address of our lodging. There were some more evacuated people in the same place. The hostess gave us a couch in the corner of the room behind a curtain. We sat down and burst out crying. Then she gave us warm potatoes and our life seemed a little better.

In January 1942 I went to the 9th grade of the local school. I had missed a year and a half, so I had to study hard to catch up. I couldn't study at home as the hostess prohibited us to light a kerosene lamp to save costs. I had to study in the evening in my classroom at school. I started working in the kolkhoz 32 during the summer vacation to get some products for the workday units - trudodni 33. Besides, we were fed in the kolkhoz canteen. I finished the 9th grade with good marks. One day I read an announcement in the paper regarding preparatory courses by the Ural Industrial Institute. I sent my application there. Soon, I got an invitation letter from the institute.

The classes started in late May 1942, so I went to Sverdlovsk. I started studying. Then my mother and sister came to me. Mother left her previous work-place and found a job in Sverdlovsk in the electroplating shop of a machine building plant in order to get a food card [see card system] 34. After classes I worked as an assistant of a turner in the mechanics workshop of the mining institute, so I also got a food card. So, we had two food cards given to workers and one dependence card given to my sister, and thus managed to get by somehow. I also did some odd jobs. I was loading shells and aviation bombs.

We were notified that my father, Lev and my grandmother had died. We also were informed of the mass execution of the Jews in Uman. In late 1941 we received a notification that my father Somolon Kravets was reported missing. Only after the war some of my father's front-line fellows came to my mother and told her the details of how my father died. Their unarmed battalion left Moscow and went to Mozhaisk, the point where they were supposed to join a certain military unit and get ammunition. But they didn't manage to reach that place. On their way German spies on motorcycles chased them down and killed almost everybody, including my father. Few survivors came back to Moscow. So, that was the way my father died.

My father's brothers Isaac and Rafael were also in the lines. I had a reason to hate the fascists, so I decided to go to the front as a volunteer. In July 1942 together with my fellow students I went to the headquarters of the Ural military circle requesting to be drafted into the lines. The general, the commander of the military circle, tried to convince us that we were too young to be in the lines, but we were persistent and went there over and over again. In the end, each of us wrote an application. The general sealed them in an envelope and sent us to the military enlistment office in Sverdlovsk.

The commander read the memo from the general and ordered us to come the next morning with the necessary things and food for three days. I didn't know how to tell Mother about it. I pondered over how to break the news to her when she came back home in the evening. At last, when my sister went to bed, I told Mother about my intention to leave the next day. She was very sad, but she didn't try to talk me into staying. In the morning my mother saw me off to the military enlistment office and said good-bye.

I was assigned to Squad 38 consisting of 50 people. Then the officer came, looked through the list, aligned us and we left for the train station. I didn't doubt that we would be taken to the lines. We arrived in Perm late at night. We got off the train, aligned and came to a building with a big iron gate. They let us in, closed the gate and told us to have a rest. The following morning two marine officers and our commander came. They took us to a classroom and told us that now we would be taking exams in Russian language and literature and mathematics. We were told that those who passed the exams would go to the navy school, and the rest would go to the replacement depot. It was a navy school, evacuated from Azov to Perm. In the morning we had breakfast and then sat our exams. From our entire group only five of us got excellent marks for all exams, including me. The rest were sent to the replacement depot, and from there to the lines. I never saw any of them again.

The five of us were taken to the navy school base. We were taught the navy courses. We had to learn the statute. In two weeks there was a board meeting of the mandate committee of the school. The chairman of the board was the general-lieutenant Kvade. I must have looked feeble because the members of the board suggested teaching me weaponry, signaling, and tooling. Finally the headmaster of the school asked me what I wanted to do. I said firmly that I would like to be an aircraft mechanic. Everybody burst into laughter. Somebody said that I wouldn't reach the airscrew. Then one of the members of the board, Captain Danchenko, asked to transfer me to him. He heard the objection saying that I was feeble and had no stamina for big physical exertion. The doctor who was also a member of the board asked me to squat for ten times, then he checked my pulse, and then he asked me to squat again. He checked my pulse again and said: 'By looking at him he seems feeble, but his heart is working like a clock.' After his words I was sent to Captain Danchenko. Four of my friends were already with him. We were trained to be operators of aircraft radar stations for the USSR Navy. He picked five people, because there were five fleets in the USSR, so one of us for each fleet. We studied for half a year, until December 1942. We graduated as air navigators-radar operators in the rank of master sergeant.

There I fell in love for the first time. The headmaster of the school Kvade, a Frenchman who had lived in Russia for a long time, once informed us that the Leningrad Opera and Ballet Theater had been evacuated to Perm. Kvade invited vocalists and choreographers from the theater to come to our school. The cadets had an audition and those who had an ear for music and a good voice, were enrolled in the choir. Kvade told the rest that they should be taught ballroom dances because every officer, in his words, was supposed to be well-mannered and a good dancer. Kvade said that we would dance at the victory day feast in Berlin. At that time we couldn't comprehend it as there was a war going on, bloodshed, and we were to be taught dancing and etiquette! But how could we argue with the commander! The cadets built a dance pavilion by the entrance to the school. Local girls were invited to our dancing classes. They taught us how to ask a girl for a dance, how to leave in case she refused. Of course, we learnt how to dance. Those who danced carelessly were given two to three extra duties. That's why everybody was trying hard. At dancing classes I met a local girl called Izolda and fell in love with her. We met only at dancing classes and only danced together. The rest of the time I only dreamt of seeing her. I never saw her again.

In January 1943 I finished school and was assigned to the 15th separate reconnoiter regiment of the Baltic Navy, which was conferred the [Order of the Combat] Red Banner 35 twice. I had to go to Leningrad. It was the time when the city was still besieged [see Blockade of Leningrad] 36. I was to be dispatched from Moscow, so I came to my native town for a day. There was nobody from my kin or acquaintances there. I corresponded with my mother and knew that her kin from Kharkov had been evacuated to Chimkent, Uzbekistan. My mother and sister went to them after my departure. Our apartment in Moscow was occupied. There was a woman with two children. Her husband was in the lines. She suggested that I should stay overnight. I was lying on my sofa among the things I was used to since childhood, but I couldn't fall asleep. The next morning I went there with the director of the housing department and attesting witnesses to make the inventory of our belongings.

Then I was to leave Moscow for besieged Leningrad via the 'Road of Life' 37 over the frozen lake [Ladoga], accompanied by incessant firing. The regiment was positioned in a Leningrad suburb. From there I took a car to Oranienbaum bridgehead. [?ranienbaum was the name of the town of Lomonosov before 1948, in Leningrad district, with a dock on the Southern coast of the Gulf of Finland. Oranienbaum bridgehead was built in September 1941 during defense actions at the Leningrad front.] There were four navy bomber reconnaissance ICBM-2 on the lake by the city of Valdai [now Lomonosov]. I didn't have to serve there for a long time, because when German aviation attacked, those four aircrafts burned down like candles. I came back to Leningrad, where the main regiment forces were positioned. I was assigned as operator of the radar station. The marines met me with a mug full of spirit. Having drunk it I felt dead. I slept for two days in a row. I came around, but every time I had water, I felt queasy.

During the breakdown the regiment commander, Hero of the Soviet Union 38 Usachev, asked who the radar operator was. I briskly cried out: I. He looked at me and asked if I would be able to turn on the radar. Everybody left except for the cockpit crew and me. The aircraft bomber reconnaissance was disguised and placed separately. It was guarded by a special sentry. I climbed to the cockpit and turned on the station. When the screen lit, I was screaming with joy. The commander ordered to get the plane ready for the flight. They helped me put a parachute on. It was forbidden to be in the cockpit without a parachute. We went towards the Finnish Gulf. It was my first reconnaissance flight. I didn't know how to jump with a parachute, but I wasn't scared. The most important thing for me was to show that I could. I traced the target on radar and told the commander at what distance it was. He came to the target and made sure that the distance was correct, so we were seeking another target. It was my only experience with that plane; it couldn't be used in the Baltic Fleet. The aircraft was transferred to the Northern Fleet.

My cockpit crew was transferred to dive bomber remodeled into bomber- reconnaissance. The plane didn't have a radar-set so I had to take the place of radio-operator gunner. At school we were taught how to use onboard guns. One thing at school, but in the battle it is quite different. My first battle flight was very sad for me and for our plane. We were in the air for 15 minutes when a German plane showed up above the sea. It made a run-in immediately. I was supposed to repel the attack. I was supposed to take out the gun from the well of the left board and carry on the top edge to fire on the top. I started to fire from the well and crashed with bullets the right board of my plane with the control cables: steers of depth, turn, altitude. Having fears that the plane might crash, I decided to fasten those cables somehow. I unzipped the parachute, took my fur overall off and covered those steel cables with my overall. In a jiff, I was freezing. It was frosty and windy winter-time. The cockpit was open. I could hear over my headphones that the commander talked to the air navigator saying that is was such a pity the gunner had been killed in his first battle flight. They didn't understand that it was me who was shooting; they thought it was the Germans. He made only one run-in, and it was me who crashed our plane. I don't remember how long the flight was, but when we came back to the base, I was like a frozen clump. I was stripped naked, put on the tent of the plane and rubbed up with snow .Then I was taken to our aid station. I stayed there for three days. I was afraid that I would be assigned to the penalty squad.

When I was discharged from the hospital, I was even scared to go to the canteen to have something to eat. When I decided to come to the canteen, nobody reproached me. They even encircled me and compassionately asked how I was doing. The plane was repaired. All holes were mended. After that they didn't give me assignments for two weeks. Every day at the breakdown all were given assignments, except me - they didn't include me in any cockpit crew. Then they decided to include me in the crew of the regiment commander. I think I survived owing to a great crew of pilots.

Then I was taught how to shoot. An elderly gunner called Chernobai said if the German was higher up or at level with us, I should tell the head pilot, 'aft stick!,' and in a jiff I would be higher than the German so I would be able to shoot at him. If the German saw the fire, he wouldn't approach. Such a piece of advice was very handy for me. When I was in the air and a German plane was approaching I cried out to the head pilot: 'aft stick!' He gained altitude and I was continuously firing at the German so he didn't approach. So, we did our reconnoitering and came back safely. I had flown on my remodeled old plane until 1944 - the time when American planes were given to us by lend-lease [lend-lease is the system of transfer (loan or lease) of weaponry, ammunition, strategic raw materials, provision etc.; supplies in terms of lend-lease were made by the USA to the ally-countries on anti-Hitler coalition during World War II. The law on lend-lease was adopted by the USA Congress in 1941]. Americans sent us the planes Catalina [sea gunboats], torpedo carrier Boston-?20G and one big Boeing-25. Since that time I was an air navigator on those planes. Those planes were considerably different from ours. For example, Catalina could have 24 non- stop flights and reach an altitude of 10,000 meters. It was a hermetic plane, where seven to eight people could fit comfortably. People could even walk on that plane. At that time that plane seemed huge to me, but today when I see it in the museum I think, 'God, what a tiny plane!'

At that time our aviation was called naval. Battle ships, torpedo boats and submarines are the striking force of the fleet. All other troops of the navy are considered auxiliary. These are aviation, seaman gunners, artillery. Armored trains along the coast are also auxiliary troops. But the course of war, especially the Leningrad siege, turned things upside down: aviation, not the battle ships, was the striking force of the Baltic Fleet [this was not observed on other fleets]. Part of the Baltic Fleet was locked in Leningrad and most of the battle ships were stuck in Kronstadt due to severe frosts. The exits to the sea were barred with antisubmarine nets and mine fields. Neither fleet nor submarines could put to sea. Only boats with a shallow draft could put to sea: barges and motor boats. Some submarines were able to break through antisubmarine nets, put to sea and take part in battles.

Aviation took up most of the load: reconnaissance, sinking adversary ships, attacking land troops. Aviation was supposed to find antisubmarine nets, and spare navigating channels in 1944. The Svirsk-Petrozavodsk operation was underway. There was a large hydro power station on the river Svir. If the dam of that power station was crashed, the water from the pond would stream to the land, where German troops were positioned, and sink them. After that the assault could be started. For that operation to be successful it was important that the sea bomb was released precisely for the dam to be undermined. It was a pinpoint job. The following factors had to be considered: the speed of the stream, the direction of the wind, the way the bomb was released. It was supposed to reach the dam and not to explode before that. The commander of my crew, a Jew called Pavel Skvirskiy was to prepare and execute the operation. We were thoroughly getting ready on the aerodrome in Panevezhis. We made the following lime drawing on the landing field: Svir in the area of the power station, with the turns and bends, and dam across the river. Of course, we didn't release bombs, but ingots weighing the same as a bomb. We had been flying from morning till night releasing those ingots in order to calculate at what distance and altitude they should be released. Skvirskiy was trained so well, that he could visually determine the required parameters.

On the day scheduled for the operation we flew to the designated point and Skvirskiy firmly and accurately released two depth bombs in the river, which reached the dam and exploded. Water flooded the German positions and our troops advanced to attack the Germans. The operation was under command of Marshal Meretskov [Meretskov, Kiril Afanasievich (1897-1968): Soviet military commander, Marshal of the Soviet Union (1944). During the Great Patriotic War he was commander of a number of armies and fronts.] It was a success giving an opportunity to Marshal Bagramyan to attack on the Baltic front. [Bagramyan, Ivan Khristoforovich (1897-1982): Soviet military commander, Marshal of the Soviet Union (1944, 1955). During WWII he was army commander, since 1943 commander of troops of the 1st Baltic and 3rd Byelorussian fronts.]

In 1944 our regiment was to seek antisubmarine nets, blocking the Finnish Gulf from the Finnish coast to ours. When we were looking for the nets, two German planes attacked us, and our plane fell and crashed. When we were falling I fell out of the cockpit. The trawler picked me up. I lost my parachute and my bunny boot. I got frozen during the minutes of my stay in the cold water. They rubbed me warm. I stayed in the regiment hospital for a few days. Then I joined the lines. One pilot of our regiment, Nikolay Shapkin, managed to take a picture of the nets. It was a very difficult task. Aerial photography could be performed only at an altitude of no lower than 1,000-1,200 meters on a sunny day under condition of direct sunlight - when the sea was transparent. Germans were aware of those technical conditions of aerial photography. When such a rare sunny day occurred and the Baltic Sea was calm, Germans paroled and guarded everything. Every time the regiment commander sent a crew to perform aerial photography, it didn't come back. Our regiment lost five of our best crews .Shapkin neglected all instructions and shot the photographs at an altitude of 100-200 meters. Right in front of the Germans he flew across the Finnish Gulf, performed aerial photography and returned. Since it was an afternoon, and the aircraft wasn't reflected in the sea, the Germans didn't notice him. Nikolay photographed navigation channels and the fleet had the chance to put to sea. After that operation Nikolay was conferred the title 'Hero of the Soviet Union.'

There was another plane crash I had to go through. In 1945 when we left Palanga for reconnaissance in the sea we were attacked by two Messerschmidts on the way back. The pilot must have been wounded, as he didn't bring the plane to the water and bumped into a sand hill. The plane was deformed and the pilot hurt his cranium. The plane was corrugated. The radio operator gunner was squeezed at the back. At that moment I was in the cockpit, in the turret. The turning turret is a device where doubled guns are fastened. It is turning in circle for all-round visibility. It was more modern American equipment. That turret ruptured along diameter and the gun carriage pressed down on my thorax. I lost consciousness and came around when I heard: 'Is anybody alive?' It seemed to me that I said, 'There is!', and later I was told that I gave a squeak. They could take me out only by sawing the turret, because the plane was deformed. We weren't far from the aerodrome, so our support staff and doctor came over. When they took the load off, I was choking with blood. My ribs weren't fractured, but dented squeezing my lungs and diaphragm. I was conscious in the hospital when I got a cast reaching my neck. I could hardly breathe. I couldn't even sneeze. There was no roentgen unit in the hospital at that time, so surgeons rectified my ribs by grope. They managed to put me together somehow. In a month I was back in the lines. Since then I was called by the nickname 'Lucky Kravets.'

At night our aviation didn't fly as we didn't have any means for that. When Americans gave us one plane, equipped with radar, Borzov, the commodore of the 1st mine and torpedo regiment, and Hero of the Soviet Union, for the first time made the decision to launch a torpedo attack at night. They needed a radar expert. I was assigned to take part in the preparation and execution of that operation. It happened in 1944. That night being a member of the crew of regiment commander Borzov, I located and torpedoed of the German transport with a full load weight of 12,000 tons with the help of radar. It was a big success and that operation changed the tactics of the military operations on the Baltic Sea.

When we came back from the flight, Borzov aligned the crew, took his Order of the Red Star 37 from his jacket and attached it on mine saying, 'Wear mine before you receive yours.' I was wearing his order for a couple of weeks. Then I received my Order of the Red Star and gave Borzov's back. It was my third award. My first and biggest award was the Medal for the Liberation of Leningrad 38. It is the most precious medal for me. I think all Baltic marines take pride in the Medal for the Liberation of Leningrad because it was very hard to get it. Then I received a Medal for Military Merits 39, and then the Order of the Red Star. There were more awards afterwards.

Torpedoing adversary troops was very jeopardous. Aviation torpedoes were used for that purpose. They were a little bit lighter than the navy ones - about 800 kilos. For a torpedo to hit the target it was necessary for the plane to be positioned along the center of the ship, as it was a stationary target for it. The air navigator was to take the plane precisely to the center of the ship and the plane descended to the level of the largest mast, i.e. about 30-50 meters, depending on the type of the ship and torpedo. In this case the torpedo wouldn't take a vertical position, but it was positioned as if it went with the plane so it could enter the waters.

Within that time the ship was moving forward, but that distance was enough for the torpedo to come out of the water and rush to the ship. But the enemy wouldn't patiently wait for the torpedo to be dropped and would open fire first. Besides, there was another peril: the plane was supposed to be flown above the ship with its most vulnerable part - belly being open to the enemy. If the enemy didn't lose equanimity, he could easily crash the plane, which had nowhere to go being defenseless during the maneuver. There were two ways to escape attack - it might be possible to make a pitch to the right, but the altitude was only 30 meters during that maneuver, if the plane dumped too low it would touch water with the wing. In this case, taking into account the speed, the wing would be immediately cut and the plane would sink. It might be possible to make a pitch to the left. All depends on the skills of the pilot. It would be very hard to exit from pitch at a low altitude and with such a heavy missile carrier. They say during torpedoing the crew's chances were fifty-fifty. By the end of the war the Germans had changed the tactics; they were shooting at the water, not at the plane. The shells hit the water and created a big column of water which crashed the plane for sure.

I cannot say that my first battle was the hardest. It was scary all the time. But the feeling of fear was momentous during the first seconds of flight. There was a brutal fear when leaving the aerodrome: it gave you the creeps and you had a lump in the throat. But it didn't last long as you see the eyes of your fellow who got over that feeling. When the work is done, you don't fear, just get focused on things to be done. You are to be responsible. Then you calm down. Later on, when you return to your aerodrome, having a meal at the canteen, taking some rest in the cubicle, you are as if in the battle for the second time, analyzing your mistakes, bombers and have an understanding how to escape them. Another thing: you shouldn't think over wrongdoings, perils, or remember the perished comrades before going into battle. I noticed many times, if somebody had such thoughts he was embraced with fear and that person died.

There is another factor known by navy pilots, though this factor isn't revealed by the theoreticians. Thirty percent of navy pilots are killed in action, because the pilot loses the perception of land when he is above the sea. Over the sea, when the coast cannot be seen, the pilot doesn't feel where the land is and where the sky. Things in the sky are reflected in the water. This sensor perception leads to the state when the pilot doesn't perceive what to do with the handle. Instead of going down, he would soar into the sky or would rush into the abyss because he doesn't understand his position in space. If there are no ships and no planes close to you, you have the feeling as if you don't move. If there is a shadow from the plane, you just see it. You hang with your shadow. You look at the propellers, they are rotating, you look at the gauges - you can see that you are moving, but a pilot loses the feeling that he is moving. This is especially true so for the fighter pilots - as there is a sole pilot in the plane. If there is a crew in the plane it is easier. In case the pilot loses control, the air navigator might give him a prompt - and all feelings are restored.

We understood that in 1944 German pilots couldn't fight in the open sea. Once our fighter went towards the sea and two German planes were attacking close to him within visibility of the coast. Our pilots moved deeper towards the sea, but the Germans were lacking behind, and then turned back towards the coast. They didn't have the trained pilots who knew how to find their way in the open sea. We weren't trained either, but we understood those things rather swiftly. When we understood that the Germans couldn't fight away from a visible coast, all our pilots started taking advantage of that situation when German fighters were attacking.

There were flights, when a certain task had to be fulfilled, and there were free hunting ones - just having a look what was going on in a certain part of the sea or land. Our commandment was very interested in the territory of Pomeransk bay, because the German fleet was positioned there and sea transport was formed to supply the northern army. Forage, ammunition, products as well as troops were transported by trains. Then they were loaded on sea transport and sent to the northern army. Our task was to hunt German sea transport. Germans had their military aviation which was chasing us. Once, we went on such a free hunting looking for the sea transport. It was a beautiful sunny day.

The sky wasn't clouded and we were enjoying that scenery. I looked out the cockpit. On our way back a German fighter Fokke- Wolf-190 suddenly showed up in front of us. It was a powerful plane, it was meant for one pilot, but it was well-armed: a 16-mm cannon was on the nose of the plane with two heavy guns. If that fighter started fire, there would be nothing left of the target. I saw the face of the German pilot; I even remember that his glasses were on his forehead. He also didn't expect us, his gaze dropped. We were flying at the same altitude and could collide any minute. The German fighter pulled the handle, soared above us, turned back and rushed into attack. But he must have run out of shells, as he missed a couple of times and fled. I was at a loss and couldn't even stretch my arm out to the gun. I had compunction for a long time - how could I have been so inattentive? The commander of the crew didn't even understand what had happened - he had looked ahead not to the side as I had.

Navy aviation was considered to be among the elite troops. We were supplied very well. The pilots were fed the best way. Every day we had wheat bread, meat, 20 grams of butter and 20 grams of sugar. They must have taken into account that during a two-hour flight each member of the crew lost about three to four kilograms of weight due to high energy consumption.

We lived where we were told to - be it a dug out or a non-demolished house, and sometimes right in the open land. We made a fire in the center, covered the ground with pine branches and spent the night in a sleeping-bag. Once we were lucky to settle comfortably. In 1944 Finland came out of war and became a neutral state. Our commandment decided to transfer four of our planes to Helsinki to reconnoiter directly via the coasts of Sweden. I was a member of the crew in Helsinki. We settled in the hotel of a Russian immigrant, who had fled from Petersburg to Finland in 1917. We had meals in his restaurant. In 1993 I was in Finland for a visit and visited that restaurant again. Now his son is the owner of the restaurant. He said that his father used to tell him about Soviet pilots who lived in his hotel during the war.

The technicians had to stay by the planes at the aerodrome. In wartime any day might be your last one, but even in wartime I felt the age of adolescence. I fell in love with a girl who worked at the meteorological observation station during my training at the aerodrome in Panevezhis, Lithuania. Once, the commander sent me to get the weather report. I was given the data by this girl. I don't remember her name, just her face. We got acquainted and I always came to her to get the weather data, at the meteorological observation station. It was a long way to go, and nobody was willing to do that. I was running there if somebody told me that the weather report was required. I wanted to see her. Soon, our training was over and we left Panevezhis. I never saw her again.

There was another time I fell in love, though it was preceded by an unpleasant event. In 1944 we were shot by an anti-aircraft gun and the fragments of shells hit the accumulator, placed in the middle of the plane, the bomb door. I noticed the smell of acid. If it came out, the plane would explode: the single-wire system of 27 voltage would fire and the plane would explode. I was closer to the bomb door and I had to do away with the hazard. I always took my cutlass on flights. It was a big help at that time: I cut the upholstery, the wall between the cockpit and bomb door, and propping to the board with my legs I managed to reach the accumulator. Acid was coming out of the accumulator, and I put my goggles to the forehead for them not to be covered by acid. I didn't have a spanner and I started to shake the wire fastened to the accumulator with the clamp. I took it off. At that moment I was burnt with acid. My lashes were burnt and my eyes hurt real badly. But it wasn't considered a trauma and I still was supposed to take part in battle flights. The doctor of our squad had no idea how to treat eyes and he constantly put lapis imperialis in my eyes to kill the pain, but my eyes were getting more and more inflamed.

Soon we were transferred to the aerodrome of the Estonian town Piarnu. One of the officers said that he had seen a house, from which people were leaving with eye bandages. There might have been an oculist there. I understood that I was taking a risk by going to an unknown doctor, who might be hostile towards Soviet soldiers. I didn't tell the commander where I was going but I told one of my friends. I said if I didn't come back, they would know where to look for me. One of the soldiers was willing to go with me in order to protect me in case somebody wanted to harm me. A girl in a white robe opened the door. She didn't speak Russian, so I just pointed to my inflamed eyes and she let us in. There were patients in the hall. The doctor stepped out of his office. He was a tall red-haired man with huge arms and rolled up sleeves. I went up to him and showed him my eyes. He turned back to his office. The nurse pushed me to the door of the office and put me in the seat. The doctor examined my eyes, then said something to the nurse. She gave him some drops and he dripped them in my eyes. I had a smart pain and turned blind at once. I wanted to take the pistol from the holster and shoot the viper! But I restrained myself, and gradually the pain ceased and then it was gone. Then he gave me some more medicine and there was no pang. The doctor said in German 'Morgen' ['tomorrow'] and pointed at his watch - the same time.

I was supposed to take a flight at that time, but my friends helped me out. One guy flew instead of me; the other one accompanied me to the doctor. I was given a loaf of rye bread at the canteen to pay the doctor. The doctor didn't take the bread, and I left it on the nurse's desk. I continued to go to that doctor throughout our stay in Piarnu. When we were leaving, the doctor gave me a jar of the ointment. I fell in love with the nurse, when I was going through the treatment. Her name was Marta. She didn't speak Russian, I didn't speak German. We communicated with gestures, hugs and kisses. Every day I plucked flowers for her on the landing field. I didn't bring any more bread, as nobody gave any to me. Then we had to part.

We were transferred to a new place. I suffered from that trauma a long time, even after the war. My eyes didn't heal for a long time. I looked awful: a tanned face, white circles around my eyes because of wearing goggles, red and swollen eyelids. I looked like a monkey of an unknown breed. Even my mother didn't recognize me at once, when I came home on vacation when the war was over. I was cured, but my eye lashes never grew back.

Apart from the battle tasks our regiment also took care of reconnaissance in the rear of the enemy. For this purpose we had a civil plane. It was placed separately from the others. It was painted in black without having any state demarcation or stars. It was flown at night-time and was used only for reconnoiters, for distributing leaflets etc. I had to fly on that plane three times. The first flight took place in 1943. The commander called me and said that I would be the air navigator on that plane. I received the course in a sealed envelope. The pilot didn't know where we were heading. I was instructed to open the envelope only after the plane had taken off. The information contained in the envelope was as follows: route, navigation course, point of reconnoiterer's ejection. The map was clear. The flight was secretive, so there was neither a radio operator nor a gunner on the plane. I had heard about that aircraft from another pilot and was aware that the take-off time was only 23:00. Things were ready for the flight: the engines started.

The paratrooper was to be catapulted out and I was supposed to assist in that at the bomb door - to hook the lanyard and open the hatch at the right moment so that the paratrooper could eject. It was supposed to happen at a low altitude - not higher than 500 meters. We weren't permitted to talk to the paratroopers. 15 minutes before take-off, a car drove up. A man clad in a civilian coat got out of the car. I could notice a general's trouser stripe and military cap on him. Then a girl got out of the car, she seemed a transcendent beauty to me: tall, slender, curly blond hair, dressed in a decollete evening gown. The general told her something, then she came up to me and said tenderly, 'Hello, buddy!' She said her name was Tanya, and I said my name was Naum. We got on the plane and Tanya asked me to help her put a parachute on: I was supposed to put the parachute straps on her shoulders, then between her legs and get them connected. I touched her leg, my hands trembled and I was embarrassed. Tanya understood that, she looked at me and said quietly, 'It's OK. Let's work.' I helped her put on the parachute somehow and smooth out the wrinkles on her dress. I took my jacket off and put it on the floor so she could sit on it. I also warned her when she was to eject, I would take the jacket and she would fall in the open hatch. I fastened the lanyard of her parachute.

We flew on our course. I saw we were moving along the sea coast - to the right there was dark land and to the left there was the bright sea. I understood that we were heading towards the Latvian city Liepaja. I was focused on time. My main task was to follow the exact time of the ejection. I gave the order to slow down and pulled my jacket out. She fell through the hatch. On our way back I was thinking about the great girl we had ejected to face certain death. I continued to recall her for a long time and felt perturbed.

In fall I got the assignment to eject a reconnoiterer once again. I came up to the plane. Again the car came over with the same general, though this time he was accompanied by a peasant woman in a plush coat and oversized boots. Her face was hidden with a kerchief. She talked to the general, came up to me and cried out with the voice that I remembered very well, 'Alive!' and kissed me. I wouldn't have recognized her if not for the voice. In my memories she remained the beauty in the evening gown. Again I had to eject her. It was the last time I saw Tanya.

But my story is not over. I was invited to Leningrad to celebrate the 25- year anniversary of the Victory. The ceremonious meeting took place in the Leningrad Drama Theater. We came into the hall. I saw my acquaintances, we hugged each other, recalled the past. First, I didn't pay attention when it was announced onstage that a famous reconnoiterer, Hero of the Soviet Union Galina Galchenko, was present. Her name didn't ring a bell. During the break we went to the restaurant. We took out seats, and a small grey-haired woman came in. She took a quick glance at us and suddenly came up to me and told me with Tanya's voice, the voice I would always keep in my mind, 'Alive!' We hugged each other and kissed. It was she who turned out to be Galina Galchenko, the reconnoiterer, the former commander of the reconnaissance department of the Baltic fleet, the spouse of Kolesnikov, Hero of the Soviet Union, commander of the fighters' regiment of the Baltic fleet. Finally, I had a chance to ask her why she had been wearing an evening gown that one time. Having been defeated in Leningrad, the Germans retreated to the West and Hitler replaced the commander of the northern army. The residence of the new commander was in Liepaja, where he had to carry out some of Hitler's special tasks. That information was known by our agencies, but the task was to find out what kind of special mission he was supposed to carry out as per order of Hitler. The headquarters of the Supreme Command assigned this operation to the Baltic fleet. Galina knew German, was involved in reconnaissance and undertook the task. That evening there was a reception at the residence of the commander. That's why she was in the evening gown. It turned out that she was ejected right over the park of the residence. Galina successfully fulfilled the task and many other tasks afterwards.

My last flight was to the German town of Gartz early in the morning of 8th May. We headed towards Botanic bay, then to Elsa island in Estonia. We were allowed to take a rest after the flight. It was noon, so I decided to take a nap as I didn't have any other flights scheduled for the day. Hardly had I fallen asleep when I was woken by shooting and loud voices. I felt warm in the fur sleeping bag and wasn't willing to leave it. Suddenly one of the pilots rushed into the room and cried, 'Victory! Victory!', and shot a string of bursts in the ceiling. We always slept in underpants, so I hurriedly put my pants and jacket on and rushed outside. The pilots of our regiment were aligned. They were shooting in the air and crying, 'Victory, Victory, the war is over!' I took out my pistol and started shooting as well. I wasted all cartridges. That was the way I celebrated victory day. Then our squad commander came and took a picture of us. On the occasion of the victory I was awarded an Order of the Great Patriotic War 40 of the 2nd class and a Medal 'For Victory in the Great Patriotic War' 41.

Of course, the war wasn't over for our regiment. By the end of June we were taking part in fierce battles. German army North and troops of general Vlasov [military] 42, settled in the town of Liepaja, Ventspils having retreated from Leningrad. Swedes took an attempt to save the personnel of that group: all waterborne platforms - bases, ships, rafts, boats - were sent here, to Liepaja in order to move military personnel. Our task was not to let them leave. They had nothing to lose and they had to break through in battles. Group North was very strong. It was fighting fiercely like a tracked down animal. That's why we had to come back from Gartz. First we came to Lithuania, then to Palanga, and from there we had to move to the aerodrome in Sirvintos, wherefrom they couldn't escape. We had gross casualties.

On Victory Day, 9th May 1945, my friend, Alexander Kurzenkov, Hero of the Soviet Union, died. He got an assignment to take a reconnaissance flight. On that day our regiment was replenished with new unseasoned pilots, born in 1926. One of them wanted to take a flight with the instructor as he hadn't had the chance to be involved in action. Nobody wanted to do that. Finally, Kurzenkov took pity on him and said that he would take him. Hardly had the planes taken off the instructed pilot came back. When he landed he said he had problems with the engine. Then the mechanics said that the engine was OK. He merely turned yellow. Alexander went by himself without cover. I remember his last radiogram word for word: 'I see 21 pennants - it means 21 ships are putting to sea, -and I am in battle with 16 planes ...' - And his final words: 'I am ramming. Adieu.' That was it.

Patriotic spirit was very high at the front. We were raised as patriots of our country. What we had to deal with at war nurtured this spirit even more. It was written on board of our plane: 'For the Motherland, For Stalin!' Those words were written only on those planes, whose crews distinguished themselves in battle and I took pride that there was such an inscription on ours. On our torpedoes it said 'For Stalingrad!', 'For Leningrad!' We fought for the whole country, for our kin and certainly for our favorite leader, Stalin.

There was no anti-Semitism on the fleet. People were assessed by their personal traits and by battle experience. There were no other criteria. One of the best pilots of our regiment, Pavel Skvirskiy, was a Jew; the squadron commander, Babadjan, was an Armenian. Nobody was even giving it a thought that nationality made a person different. There was no anti- Semitism when I did my post-war army service. Maybe, my authority of battle- seasoned front-line ace was the reason for it. They might have said something in my absence, but I never came across disrespect in my presence.

I finished the war in the rank of lieutenant. I wasn't promoted in rank because of the commandment or anti-Semitism. I was constantly asking the headquarter officers to 'forget' submitting my name in the report on rank promotion. The matter is when I came to the regiment I understood that the officers would stay in the army until retirement, but those who had junior ranks would have the chance to demobilize after the war. I couldn't see myself in the army after the war. Since childhood I had dreamt of being a doctor, an oculist. When I was a child, I saw a movie about an oculist who came to a God-forsaken hamlet and cured a blind girl. I was deeply impressed by the movie and decided that I should be the same as the main character of the movie. That's why I wanted to leave the army after the war. I received an officers' ration and cash allowance. In addition, Mother also received an officers' monetary certificate for me in spite of the fact that I had a junior officer's rank.

After the War

I wasn't demobilized after the war and stayed in the army for involuntary service. Men born in my year were supposed to demobilize in 1950. I was sent to the town of Mamonov, the extreme Western point in the Soviet Union, bordering on Poland. The town was named after the Hero of the Soviet Union Mamonov, who had liberated that town. I had finished only nine grades of school before the war, so I decided to take the opportunity to finish the 10th grade. One of our officer's wives was a teacher and she decided to help me get ready for the final exams of the 10th grade. I went to her place for private lessons. Then, that woman made arrangements with one of the teachers from the compulsory school of Konigsberg [Kaliningrad at present] for me to take final exams with the graduates of that school. I was given a leave to take my exams and we went to Konigsberg. I successfully passed all exams and obtained my secondary education certificate.

I corresponded with my mother during the war. Once in 1944 after being hospitalized due to a plane crash, I was even given a one-week leave and visited my relatives. My mother and sister lived in Moscow at that time. They had come back from Chimkent. I knew that my maternal grandfather Yankl died in Chimkent in 1942. The rest of the family members came back to Kharkov after it had been liberated. Our relatives were in the lines. In 1943 my father's brother Isaac was killed in action. Father's younger brother Rafael went through the entire war and became a career soldier after the war. He served in the Far East. Having resigned he came back to Moscow. Rafael died recently, in 1999. Mother's elder brother ?fim was also in the lines. His only son Grigoriy was at the front as well. Grigoriy survived the war, but he was severely wounded in the head. He lived in the Far East after the war. He was turning blind. There was nothing the doctors could do as it was the result of the wound. The disease was progressing and he died young, in 1957.

The same family, victims of bombing, lived in our apartment. It was the family I saw, when I was on the way to the front from military school. When Mother was in evacuation she kept paying for the apartment. On her way back she brought the receipts. They came to an agreement with the lady who lived in our apartment: she gave one room to my mother and sister. My sister finished school and entered the Moscow Finance and Economy Institute, the Faculty of Production Economy. In thought, we got along with our new neighbors. In 1947 our neighbor threw our things out of the apartment and hung a lock on our door. My mother and sister had to settle in the shed and bring our things there. Mother wrote me about it. I wrote to the regiment commander about it and asked him for a short-term leave.

The commander gave me two strong sailors, sent me to take a military plane leaving for Moscow and issued a letter for the commander of the military enlistment office saying: 'Provide an apartment for the mother of officer Kravets. Commander of regiment # 115.' He gave me three days to take care of things. We came up to the door. One of the sailors pushed and all locks fell off. The neighbor started screaming. People gathered in the street. I took Mother from the shed and the sailor started pointing at the neighbor's things and taking them outside. The house manager came over and showed the record of our inventory, the one I had made before leaving for the front, and the payment receipts and also the letter of the regiment commander. The house manager temporarily let my mother move in and filed the case in court. For the reason that I had to leave soon, the lawsuit was the next day and the court made a ruling stating that the apartment belonged to us. The house management was supposed to find lodging for the evicted neighbors. My mother and sister remained in our apartment. I came back there after demobilization in 1950.

I didn't want to join the Party neither in the lines, nor later on. Once, at the beginning of the war, I was present at a party meeting where they considered the case of one of the pilots and edified him for a minor offence, and I remembered that the party activist kept on saying that such an offence wouldn't be taken into account if he wasn't a party member. He was a communist, and such things couldn't be forgiven. After this incident, I didn't even think of joining the Party.

I was demobilized in the rank of senior lieutenant. I didn't clearly understand what I would do next in my civil life. I had to earn a living. When I came back to Moscow, I was pleasantly surprised. I was told in the military enlistment office that I was to receive a pile of money: for successful reconnaissance, military flights and torpedoed adversary vessels. I was at a loss when I received the money. Before leaving the bank I transferred part of the money to orphanages and part to my mother and sister. Even the amount left for me was big. That's why I decided to procrastinate with the idea of seeking a job and live comfortably while I had some money. Once a month I bought tickets for the whole repertoire of the Moscow theaters, almost every night I went to the Bolshoi Theater 43, Maly Theater 44 or some other theater. I decided to visit all Moscow restaurants. Sometimes I came home at dawn, and Mother was very worried, didn't go to bed.

My mother started looking for a fiancee for me and invited the daughters of her friends. It looked rather innocent. My mother's friend came over to have tea with the grown-up daughter. Then Mother's friend stayed with us and Mother suggested that I should see off the daughter. I wasn't willing to do that, but I had to. Mother thought it would be a better chance for us to get to know each other. But I tried to do my best not to meet that girl again. Mother had her understanding of a good wife for me, I had my own. She thought the most important thing was that my wife should come from a well-off Jewish family; I had other criteria. Besides, I wasn't going to get married yet at that time, though it perturbed my mother. I didn't look attractive at that time as I mentioned before: white circles under my eyes and inflamed eye lids. Mother told me that I was incapacitated, besides didn't have higher education - so I shouldn't be so picky. I didn't want to assume responsibility for a family. I felt inferior: while I was at war, people of my age were studying, listening to music, attending art exhibitions. I wasn't well up in art, painting. I liked listening to music, but didn't understand it. At times, my granddaughter tells me what is the message of the composer in his piece, and after listening to it again I have certain images. But still, I had missed the time, when those things were easy and natural. I had lost that and would never get it again.

One year passed, and I decided to look for a job. Again I got lucky. By chance I read an announcement in the street about a job opening in a design bureau for radar experts. I was offered a job immediately and was assigned to the flight test laboratory. In the 1970s the bureau was turned into the corporation Phasotron-NIIR Scientific Research Radio Institute. The corporation still exists, and I'm still working there.

In spite of the fact that the cosmopolitan trials [see campaign against 'cosmopolitans'] 45 were over in the USSR, Jewish life was haltered and anti-Semitism was strengthened. Still, I never came across anti-Semitism at work, not even in the hardest years. In our bureaus Jews were respected, more than half of the members of the scientific council were Jews. The director of the design bureau, and later scientific research institute, never paid attention to the nationality factor. Professional skills were always the most important for him. The chief designer was the Jew Vitaliy Kunyavskiy, my director, the creator was a Jew, Solomon Roshal, and the scientific consultant was Boris Bramberg. In the museum of our institute there are pictures of the persons who made the biggest contribution in the creation of the modern equipment, shown in the exhibits. There are a lot; I cannot name all of them. If not every second, every third there is a Jew. Anti-Semitism has never been observed in our company, neither in the USSR nor in today's Russia.

My job was connected with travel. I left for Moscow to the training area for three months to test new facilities. Then, I spent 10-15 days in Moscow and then I was off for another trip. I had worked there for a year and then Kuniavskiy, the chief designer of the aviation plant, came for testing works. Apart from the work at the plant he taught at Moscow Aviation Institute. He said he would assign me to an accelerated 3.5 year course at the Radar Location Department of the Aviation Institute. I was content with my life, and didn't want to study. I had a good salary. I was paid additional money for each test flight. I was providing for myself and my mother without any higher education. Kuniavskiy didn't want to listen, and said that such a job required only an expert with higher education. I had to yield. I graduated from the institute in 1958 and obtained a diploma of an engineer on radar location. After graduation Kunyavskiy promoted me and I was assigned the director of the test stand. My salary wasn't as high. I didn't have test flights, so I wasn't paid an additional premium. But I was a go-getter. I was promoted again and again at work. I became chief engineer and then leading project engineer.

I got married in 1953. Mother managed to find a wife for me, the daughter of her friend. I liked quite different girls, but I couldn't explain that to my mother. Besides, she would have never approved of my marriage to a non-Jewish girl. Strange as it may be, I was an obedient and loving son and it was easier for me to agree with my mother than to hurt her with my disobedience. My future wife, Anna Kurnik, was an only daughter. Her mother worked as chief of a canteen. Her father was an accountant. Anna was born in Moscow in 1928. She graduated from the foreign language department of the Moscow Teachers' Training Institute and worked in a secondary school as English teacher. We hadn't been dating for a long time. All the same mother wouldn't have let me dodge from marriage this time, so we sent the documents to the state marriage registration office. The registration of our marriage was scheduled for 5th March 1953.

When I found out about Stalin's death in the morning, I flatly refused to get married on that day. At that time Stalin's death was a tribulation for me, and not only for me. Instead of getting married Anna and I decided to go to Stalin's funeral. There was a huge crowd moving towards the column hall, where the coffin with Stalin's corpse was placed. When we were in the throng, I understood that it would be next to impossible to get out of it. The crowd moved slowly, but soon I understood, that Anna was being taken away from me and there was nothing I could do about it. Cars were closely parked along the curb. People were walking on the road and it was impossible to get to the pavement. I managed to reach Anna's hand and pull her to the curb taking advantage of the turns of the crowd. When we came close to the curb on the corner, I pushed her and told her to creep under the car to get to the pavement. I followed her. That way we got out of the crowd. We were lucky, as there were a lot of people who fell victims to the crowd. My cousin Lazar, the son of my father's brother Isaac came to Moscow from Leningrad to attend Stalin's funeral. He came back alive, but he lost his coat, hat and boots in the crowd. There were people who were trampled to death.

We went to the marriage registration office ten days later, when the mourning was over, viz on 15th March. The head of the marriage registration office didn't want to register our marriage, because we hadn't come on the assigned date. I explained the reason to her and she registered our marriage. We were ashamed to celebrate our wedding. The whole country was mourning; how could we have a feast? Mother made a modest dinner, attended by us and Anna's parents. It was a quiet evening.

My life didn't change that much after the wedding. I was constantly on trips, and Anna lived with her parents. When I came back, I stayed in their place and again went on a trip for three months. That's why we didn't need a separate apartment. When Anna got pregnant, I understood that my life needed to change. I went to the ministry of the aviation industry for them to give me a job in another city, but with an apartment. I didn't want to create inconvenience to my mother, besides Anna's parents lived in a poky one-room communal apartment. There were no prospects for me in Moscow. Besides, my sister was an eligible bride, so she needed a place to live. I thought she would live with my mother after getting married.

I was transferred to Rybinsk, Yaroslavl oblast, 250 kilometers away from Moscow, to the position of the director of the climatic workshop at the military plant. The plant provided a wonderful two-room apartment for me on the bank of the Volga. My wife stayed in Moscow; my mother went to Rybinsk with me. All my things were packed in a small suitcase. Mother helped me buy furniture. She furnished the apartment and left. On 26th October 1954 I received a telegram saying that my daughter was born. I went to Moscow. There was quarantine in the hospital and I tried real hard to break through to my wife. I saw my new-born daughter through the glass door. We called her Stella. My wife and daughter stayed in Moscow, and I came back to Rybinsk by myself.

Two years later I returned to Moscow. We lived with my mother, who loved my daughter a lot. I went back to my former work place and was assigned to the same position - leading engineer of the project. I worked in my position until 1964. Then new experts came and I understood that I couldn't compete with them as they were better qualified. I decided to resume my studies. I didn't tell anybody of my intention and sent my application to the Moscow Institute of Electronic Machine Building, Computer Engineering Department, and passed the entrance exams for the evening course. When I found out that I had passed the exams, I told the chief designer, Kuniavskiy, that I had become a student and wouldn't be able to go on business trips. Of course, he didn't like that. Our relationship became slightly tense. They tried to talk me into taking short trips, but I refused because the trips were only to the military units. There the passport was taken upon arrival, so there was no way I could leave earlier, and I couldn't study without my passport. I said that during the war they were studying while I was in the lines. I said it was time for me to study and for the others to go on the business trips. I was threatened that they would cut my bonus and I would be transferred to another department. In 1970 I finished my higher education. Of course, I wasted a lot of time on unneeded, but mandatory subjects: Marxism-Leninism, philosophy etc. I regret that time was spent on useless things.

After graduating from the Moscow Finance and Economy Institute, the Production Department, my sister went to work as an accountant at the Maly Theater. She had a skimpy salary there and went to work for the Ministry of Heavy Industry as an auditor and economist. When she was in her graduate year, Rena got married. She didn't take her husband's name after getting married, and remained Kravets. I cannot say anything about her husband. I saw him only a few times, and he didn't stand out. I lived in Rybinsk, when my mother told me that my sister was getting married. I couldn't come to her wedding. In early 1955 I found out from my mother's letter that my sister had given birth to a daughter, Svetlana. When I came back to Moscow, my sister had already divorced her husband. She lived separately from Mother. In the middle of the 1980s, my sister and her daughter immigrated to Germany. Both of them are currently living there.

When at the Twentieth Party Congress 46 Nikita Khrushchev 47 held a speech divulging Stalin's cult, my belief in Stalin collapsed. I understood who Stalin was and what terrible crime he had committed. Of course, we were in the battles fighting under Stalin's name, but if he hadn't decapitated the army with the pre-war repressions, perhaps we wouldn't have had such casualties?! At that time junior officers were junior commanders of regiments, battalions. They didn't have proper experience. Maybe Hitler wouldn't have attacked us, if we hadn't had those repressions. I thought over all those things after the war, but thanks to Khrushchev I became more aware of it and saw things in a different light.

I was happy to learn the news that the state of Israel was founded in May 1948. I had never concealed my nationality. I take pride in the fact that so many remarkable people in all branches of science, culture and art came from the Israeli nation. I was worried about Israel when the Six-Day-War 48 and the Yom Kippur War 49 took place. I wished Israel would gain victory. I was rejoicing like a kid when this small country defeated huge Arab states. Being a former front-line soldier I was rapt by the victory of Israel and its army. Of course such events were covered in the Soviet press with bias - at that time the USSR didn't have any relationship with Israel, but the majority of the Soviet people was looking for the implication in the press and I was able to see that.

When mass immigration of Jews started in the 1970s, I wasn't willing to go, though I wasn't judging those who did. My relatives were leaving: the children of my mother's sister Bronya who fled from occupied Poland in 1939, and the children of my mother's sisters Maria and Genya. They also spurred me to go with them, but I stayed adamant. I cannot even say what made me stay. Probably my character was the main factor or the principle of 'the dog kennel' or 'my house is my castle.' I have always been conservative. I am like a bob - even with the coming wave - I would turn left or right, and still remain in the same place. I have never changed jobs and have stayed in one city all my mature life. I am aware that I would have a good living in Israel and would settle well because I'm a good expert. But I cannot get over my conservatism.

In the 1970s it was decided that our house in Cherkizovo was to be demolished and a new many-storied building should be constructed in its place. But we weren't happy with the apartment offered to us. I didn't want to resort to the court or prosecution; I just went to the military enlistment office and told them about everything. They promised to help me out. I was even given a four-room apartment, where I, my wife, mother and daughter settled. Mother wanted to live with us, though she had a chance to move out. I was afraid that my wife and daughter would bother her, but she was happy to spend time with them. Of course, my mother was a very close person to me.

Mother didn't mark Jewish holidays after the war. Our family marked Soviet holidays such as 1st May, 7th November [October Revolution Day], New Year's Day, Soviet Army Day, Victory Day 50. I spent Victory Day with my family only in the morning, when we went to the Grave of the Unknown Soldier to lay down flowers. Then I met with my front-line soldiers. Some of them lived in Moscow; others came here on the holiday. We remembered the past, drank to the victory, commemorated our comrades who didn't make it, and sang military songs.

In summer 1980 the Olympic Games were held in Moscow, and my mother asked me to show her the sites for the Olympic Games. At that time I was granted a car by the military enlistment office for being a war veteran. I took my mother on a tour all over Moscow. She looked at the stadiums, buildings of new hotels. Things were ready for the Olympic Games. Then I managed to get two tickets for the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games. Mother and I had seats on the tribune and enjoyed the wonderful event. She was happy like a kid and kept on saying that I was a good son. Shortly after that she died. She was buried in the city cemetery. The funeral was secular.

Meanwhile, my daughter was growing up. She finished the secondary school where my sister and I had studied and entered the Moscow Culture Institute, the Library Studies Department. My daughter wasn't raised Jewish; most Jewish children back in that time weren't. After her graduation, she became a librarian at the State Library of Technical Science. She got married in 1986. I don't want to dwell on her husband. Stella kept her maiden name Kravets. We exchanged our apartment for another one: three rooms for my daughter and one room for my wife and me. In 1987 Stella gave birth to her daughter Olga, and in 1991 she gave birth to a son, Mikhail. Stella left work after her daughter was born. My wife and I helped her raising the children. I take pride in her children. Now, my granddaughter is finishing compulsory school. She is also enrolled on preparatory courses for the Russian Medicine Academy. She passed the exams of the first term, in March she will be taking exams of the second term and after that she will enter medical academy and have a certificate of the secondary education. Besides, Olga finished a seven-year music school. Mikhail followed into her footsteps. This year he is finishing the seven-year music school and the 7th grade of secondary school. He hasn't made up his mind yet as to what he is going to become in the future, but there is still time for that... In 2000 my daughter resumed working.

In 2002 my wife passed away. She was buried in the city cemetery next to her parents. Since that time I stay mostly with my daughter, and she is happy about it. The kids are growing up, and they should be raised by a man. Let it be a grandfather, not a father. I haven't retired yet. Two years ago the director of our enterprise asked me to set up the museum of our enterprise. He assigned me the director of the museum. First I was offended thinking that he thought it was time for me to retire, but when I started this work I found it very interesting. Of course, there are so many things to do, and I won't be able to cope with everything. Part of the work will be given to my successor, but we've made a start.

When perestroika 51 began, I believed Mikhail Gorbachev 52 at once. People always hope and I hoped that the situation in the country would change for the better. Things guaranteed by the Constitution, in actuality were not enforced in the USSR, but with perestroika we obtained our liberty of word, press. There was no censorship. The truth was revealed about real things that had taken place in the USSR during the Soviet regime. So, I had hoped that life would turn out for the better in our country. In the USSR religion was persecuted and during perestroika people were free to profess religion. Not only the elderly, who had nothing to lose, but also young people could go to the church, synagogue without fearing that it would be known at work. The Iron Curtain 53, separating us from the rest of the world, was removed. Now we had a chance to correspond with foreigners, go abroad and invite foreigners for a visit. My uncle Rafael, father's youngest brother, found their brother Haim's relatives, who were invited to the USA for a visit. Rafael was deceased. Haim managed to find his son's daughter. Haim's elder son was a doctor. During the war in Korea he went to the army as a volunteer and perished there. His wife and son Mitchel stayed by themselves. Haim's second son, Gerald Kravets, is currently living in Miami. Gerald is an architect. His house was designed by him. He has six children. His wife gave birth to twins three times. Four of them founded a jazz band. They are musicians. His daughter, Rena Kravets, lives in Chicago with two children. My uncle kept in touch with them upon his return. When he died in 1999 they stopped keeping in touch.

Life was harder for us after perestroika: prices escalated, there was a lack of products in the stores, even primary goods were missing, the currency devaluated... - probably it isn't Gorbachev's fault, and the enemies of perestroika are to be blamed for that. Everybody knows what perestroika was crowned with: the breakup of the Soviet Union [in 1991]. In spite of all shortcoming of the Soviet system I still miss the former Soviet Union. We lived in a big and powerful state and took pride in our country. And what is left of the USSR now? - A group of poor and weak countries. I understand that sooner or later there is an end to any empire, and from the point of view of historians there is conformity in that. I think the regime should be changed, introduce a multiparty system and do away with the leading role of the Communist Party and keep the Union. The process still remains unfinished. Russia in itself is imminent with collapse. If all republics become independent, what will be left of Russia, Moscow oblast?

I was happy to have been in Israel for several times. I went there for the first time when the USSR still existed. The Israeli Committee of the Veterans of War invited 30 front-line soldiers to go to Israel. The chairman of the Council, Marianovskiy, assigned me the leader of the group. I stayed in Israel for a month. Apart from the official program I had the chance to buy tours throughout the country. I was captivated by Israel. I liked everything: kibbutzim, towns and the desert. The country is beautiful and people made it beautiful. It was an unforgettable trip. Later I went on a few more trips to Israel and was getting more and more fascinated with the country and its citizens. When I was in the Israeli airdrome of the armed forces the army commander gave me a tiny Torah. He told me that each officer, each soldier of the Israeli army is given such a Torah. He said that I should always have it on me for me to be protected. There is a special small pocket for the Torah in the uniform of an Israeli soldier. I don't have a pocket in my uniform, so my daughter made one for me. I keep my Torah close to my heart. If I put a jacket on, I put the Torah there. It is always with me. I don't think I'm religious, but I'm sure the Torah is taking care of me. I took part in two parades in Moscow in 1995 and 2000, devoted to Victory Day. Recently I found out that I passed the medical examination and was permitted to take part in the Victory parade in May 2005. They are even fixing the ceremonious uniform for the occasion. This is my last parade and I'm happy to take part in it. Frankly speaking I had a forlorn hope that I would make it.

I attend the Jewish cultural center. There, very interesting thematic events are held such as meetings with outstanding people, performances of actors, art exhibitions. I try not to miss those. There are also different gatherings, where people meet each other. Men and women of different age come over, meet each other and chat. I feel very comfortable there. I don't feel ill at ease as it usually happens with people you do not know. Not only single people attend such events, but also married couples. It's always nice to mix with people and look for new friends; there is also a chance to find one's love, who knows ...

Of course, I cannot complain about my life, but at times I'm asking myself: what are you, Naum? I remember myself as a young man and I think I have remained young in my soul. And now, more often I have to counterpoise my wishes with my opportunities... I'm trying to keep in shape, but I can still feel my war injuries. I'm fighting them. I'm not giving up.

Glossary:

1 Nikolai's army

Soldiers of the tsarist army during the reign of Nicholas I when the draft lasted for 25 years.

2 Common name

Russified or Russian first names used by Jews in everyday life and adopted in official documents. The Russification of first names was one of the manifestations of the assimilation of Russian Jews at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. In some cases only the spelling and pronunciation of Jewish names was russified (e.g. Isaac instead of Yitskhak; Boris instead of Borukh), while in other cases traditional Jewish names were replaced by similarly sounding Russian names (e.g. Eugenia instead of Ghita; Yury instead of Yuda). When state anti-Semitism intensified in the USSR at the end of the 1940s, most Jewish parents stopped giving their children traditional Jewish names to avoid discrimination.

3 Odessa

The Jewish community of Odessa was the second biggest Jewish community in Russia. According to the census of 1897 there were 138,935 Jews in Odessa, which was 34,41% of the local population. There were 7 big synagogues and 49 prayer houses in Odessa. There were cheders in 19 prayer houses.

4 Guild I

In tsarist Russia merchants belonged to Guild I, II or III. Merchants of Guild I were allowed to trade with foreign merchants, while the others were allowed to trade only within Russia.

5 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

6 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti- communist groups - Russian army units from World War I, led by anti- Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

7 Pogroms in Ukraine

In the 1920s there were many anti-Semitic gangs in Ukraine. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

8 Gangs

During the Russian Civil War there were all kinds of gangs in the Ukraine. Their members came from all the classes of former Russia, but most of them were peasants. Their leaders used political slogans to dress their criminal acts. These gangs were anti-Soviet and anti-Semitic. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

9 Kotovsky, Grigory Ivanovich (1881-1925)

Russian hero of the Civil War. He worked as an assistant to a manor manager. He was arrested several times over the years and was even sentenced to death, but this was later changed to penal servitude for life. In 1917 he joined the leftist Socialist Revolutionaries. He carried out a heroic campaign from the river Dnestr to Zhitomir in 1918 and took part in the defense of Petrograd in 1919.

10 Political officer

These "commissars," as they were first called, exercised specific official and unofficial control functions over their military command counterparts. The political officers also served to further Party interests with the masses of drafted soldiery of the USSR by indoctrination in Marxist-Leninism. The 'zampolit', or political officers, appeared at the regimental level in the army, as well as in the navy and air force, and at higher and lower levels, they had similar duties and functions. The chast (regiment) of the Soviet Army numbered 2000-3000 personnel, and was the lowest level of military command that doctrinally combined all arms (infantry, armor, artillery, and supporting services) and was capable of independent military missions. The regiment was commanded by a colonel, or lieutenant colonel, with a lieutenant or major as his zampolit, officially titled "deputy commander for political affairs."

11 NEP

The so-called New Economic Policy of the Soviet authorities was launched by Lenin in 1921. It meant that private business was allowed on a small scale in order to save the country ruined by the Revolution of 1917 and the Russian Civil War. They allowed priority development of private capital and entrepreneurship. The NEP was gradually abandoned in the 1920s with the introduction of the planned economy.

12 Communal apartment

The Soviet power wanted to improve housing conditions by requisitioning 'excess' living space of wealthy families after the Revolution of 1917. Apartments were shared by several families with each family occupying one room and sharing the kitchen, toilet and bathroom with other tenants. Because of the chronic shortage of dwelling space in towns communal or shared apartments continued to exist for decades. Despite state programs for the construction of more houses and the liquidation of communal apartments, which began in the 1960s, shared apartments still exist today.

13 Catherine the Great (1729-1796)

Empress of Russia. She rose to the throne after the murder of her husband Peter III and reigned for 34 year. Catherine read widely, especially Voltaire and Montesquieu, and informed herself of Russian conditions. She started to formulate a new enlightened code of law. Catherine reorganized (1775) the provincial administration to increase the central government's control over rural areas. This reform established a system of provinces, subdivided into districts, that endured until 1917. In 1785, Catherine issued a charter that made the gentry of each district and province a legal body with the right to petition the throne, freed nobles from taxation and state service and made their status hereditary, and gave them absolute control over their lands and peasants. Catherine increased Russian control over the Baltic provinces and Ukraine. She secured the largest portion in successive partitions of Poland among Russia, Prussia, and Austria.

14 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

15 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

16 Russian stove

Big stone stove stoked with wood. They were usually built in a corner of the kitchen and served to heat the house and cook food. It had a bench that made a comfortable bed for children and adults in wintertime.

17 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This day is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as 'Day of Accord and Reconciliation' on November 7.

18 Soviet Army Day

The Russian imperial army and navy disintegrated after the outbreak of the Revolution of 1917, so the Council of the People's Commissars created the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army on a voluntary basis. The first units distinguished themselves against the Germans on February 23, 1918. This day became the 'Day of the Soviet Army' and is nowadays celebrated as 'Army Day'.

19 Young Octobrist

In Russian Oktyabrenok, or 'pre-pioneer', designates Soviet children of seven years or over preparing for entry into the pioneer organization.

20 All-Union pioneer organization

a communist organization for teenagers between 10 and 15 years old (cf: boy-/ girlscouts in the US). The organization aimed at educating the young generation in accordance with the communist ideals, preparing pioneers to become members of the Komsomol and later the Communist Party. In the Soviet Union, all teenagers were pioneers.

21 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

22 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the Party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

23 Enemy of the people

Soviet official term; euphemism used for real or assumed political opposition.

24 Invasion of Poland

The German attack of Poland on 1st September 1939 is widely considered the date in the West for the start of World War II. After having gained both Austria and the Bohemian and Moravian parts of Czechoslovakia, Hitler was confident that he could acquire Poland without having to fight Britain and France. (To eliminate the possibility of the Soviet Union fighting if Poland were attacked, Hitler made a pact with the Soviet Union, the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact.) On the morning of 1st September 1939, German troops entered Poland. The German air attack hit so quickly that most of Poland's air force was destroyed while still on the ground. To hinder Polish mobilization, the Germans bombed bridges and roads. Groups of marching soldiers were machine-gunned from the air, and they also aimed at civilians. On 1st September, the beginning of the attack, Great Britain and France sent Hitler an ultimatum - withdraw German forces from Poland or Great Britain and France would go to war against Germany. On 3rd September, with Germany's forces penetrating deeper into Poland, Great Britain and France both declared war on Germany.

25 Soviet-Finnish War (1939-40)

The Soviet Union attacked Finland on 30 November 1939 to seize the Karelian Isthmus. The Red Army was halted at the so-called Mannengeim line. The League of Nations expelled the USSR from its ranks. In February-March 1940 the Red Army broke through the Mannengeim line and reached Vyborg. In March 1940 a peace treaty was signed in Moscow, by which the Karelian Isthmus, and some other areas, became part of the Soviet Union.

26 Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact

Non-aggression pact between Germany and the Soviet Union, which became known under the name of Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact. Engaged in a border war with Japan in the Far East and fearing the German advance in the west, the Soviet government began secret negotiations for a non-aggression pact with Germany in 1939. In August 1939 it suddenly announced the conclusion of a Soviet-German agreement of friendship and non- aggression. The Pact contained a secret clause providing for the partition of Poland and for Soviet and German spheres of influence in Eastern Europe.

27 Professor Mamlock

This 1937 Soviet feature is considered the first dramatic film on the subject of Nazi anti-Semitism ever made, and the first to tell Americans that Nazis were killing Jews. Hailed in New York, and banned in Chicago, it was adapted by the German playwright Friedrich Wolf - a friend of Bertolt Brecht - from his own play, and co-directed by Herbert Rappaport, assistant to German director G.W. Pabst. The story centers on the persecution of a great German surgeon, his son's sympathy and subsequent leadership of the underground communists, and a rival's sleazy tactics to expel Mamlock from his clinic.

28 Party Schools

They were established after the Revolution of 1917, in different levels, with the purpose of training communist cadres and activists. Subjects such as 'scientific socialism' (Marxist-Leninist Philosophy) and 'political economics' besides various other political disciplines were taught there.

29 Molotov, V

P. (1890-1986): Statesman and member of the Communist Party leadership. From 1939, Minister of Foreign Affairs. On June 22, 1941 he announced the German attack on the USSR on the radio. He and Eden also worked out the percentages agreement after the war, about Soviet and western spheres of influence in the new Europe.

30 Fighting battalion

People's volunteer corps during World War II; its soldiers patrolled towns, dug trenches and kept an eye on buildings during night bombing raids. Students often volunteered for these fighting battalions.

31 Ispolkom

After the tsar's abdication (March, 1917), power passed to a Provisional Government appointed by a temporary committee of the Duma, which proposed to share power to some extent with councils of workers and soldiers known as 'soviets'. Following a brief and chaotic period of fairly democratic procedures, a mixed body of socialist intellectuals known as the Ispolkom secured the right to 'represent' the soviets. The democratic credentials of the soviets were highly imperfect to begin with: peasants - the overwhelming majority of the Russian population - had virtually no say, and soldiers were grossly over-represented. The Ispolkom's assumption of power turned this highly imperfect democracy into an intellectuals' oligarchy.

32 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm

33 Trudodni

a measure of work used in Soviet collective farms until 1966. Working one day it was possible to earn from 0.5 up to 4 trudodni. In fall when the harvest was gathered the collective farm administration calculated the cost of 1 trudoden in money or food equivalent (based upon the profit).

34 Card system

The food card system regulating the distribution of food and industrial products was introduced in the USSR in 1929 due to extreme deficit of consumer goods and food. The system was cancelled in 1931. In 1941, food cards were reintroduced to keep records, distribute and regulate food supplies to the population. The card system covered main food products such as bread, meat, oil, sugar, salt, cereals, etc. The rations varied depending on which social group one belonged to, and what kind of work one did. Workers in the heavy industry and defense enterprises received a daily ration of 800 g (miners - 1 kg) of bread per person; workers in other industries 600 g. Non-manual workers received 400 or 500 g based on the significance of their enterprise, and children 400 g. However, the card system only covered industrial workers and residents of towns while villagers never had any provisions of this kind. The card system was cancelled in 1947.

35 Order of the Combat Red Banner

Established in 1924, it was awarded for bravery and courage in the defense of the Homeland.

36 Blockade of Leningrad

On September 8, 1941 the Germans fully encircled Leningrad and its siege began. It lasted until January 27, 1944. The blockade meant incredible hardships and privations for the population of the town. Hundreds of thousands died from hunger, cold and diseases during the almost 900 days of the blockade.

37 Road of Life

It was a passage across Lake Ladoga in winter during the Blockade of Leningrad. It was due to the Road of Life that Leningrad survived in the terrible winter of 1941-42.

38 Hero of the Soviet Union

Honorary title established on 16th April 1934 with the Gold Star medal instituted on 1st August 1939, by Decree of the Presidium of the USSR Supreme Soviet. Awarded to both military and civilian personnel for personal or collective deeds of heroism rendered to the USSR or socialist society.

39 Order of the Red Star

Established in 1930, it was awarded for achievements in the defense of the motherland, the promotion of military science and the development of military equipments, and for courage in battle. The Order of the Red Star has been awarded over 4,000,000 times.

40 Medal For the Liberation of Leningrad

established by Decree of the Presidium of the USSR Supreme Soviet as of 22nd December 1942. Over one million and five hundred people were conferred with that medal.

41 Medal for Military Merits

awarded after 17th October 1938 to soldiers of the Soviet army, navy and frontier guard for their 'bravery in battles with the enemies of the Soviet Union' and 'defense of the immunity of the state borders' and 'struggle with diversionists, spies and other enemies of the people'.

40 Order of the Great Patriotic War

1st Class: established 20th May 1942, awarded to officers and enlisted men of the armed forces and security troops and to partisans, irrespective of rank, for skillful command of their units in action. 2nd Class: established 20th May 1942, awarded to officers and enlisted men of the armed forces and security troops and to partisans, irrespective of rank, for lesser personal valor in action.

41 Medal 'For Victory in the Great Patriotic War'

Medal 'For Victory in the Great Patriotic War of 1941-45', Established by Decree of the Presidium of Supreme Soviet of the USSR to commemorate the glorious victory, 15 million awards

42 Vlasov military

Members of the voluntary military formations of Russian former prisoners of war that fought on the German side during World War II. They were led by the former Soviet general, A. Vlasov, hence their name.

43 Bolshoi Theater

World famous national theater in Moscow, built in 1776. The first Russian and foreign opera and ballet performances were staged in this building.

44 Maly ('Small') Theater

a famous drama theater in Moscow, after, in 1804, the Moscow State Theater was formed. The theater was named Maly ('Small') to distinguish it from the Bolshoi Theater ('Big'), used mostly for opera and ballet, and located across the Square. In the 1840s, the Maly Theater was called 'the second Moscow University.' It was looked to as a seat of progressive thought and a civilizing force in a society dominated by the repressive policies of Nicholas I.

45 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitans' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The anti-Semitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'.

46 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin's leadership.

47 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

48 Six-Day-War

The first strikes of the Six-Day-War happened on 5th June 1967 by the Israeli Air Force. The entire war only lasted 132 hours and 30 minutes. The fighting on the Egyptian side only lasted four days, while fighting on the Jordanian side lasted three. Despite the short length of the war, this was one of the most dramatic and devastating wars ever fought between Israel and all of the Arab nations. This war resulted in a depression that lasted for many years after it ended. The Six-Day-War increased tension between the Arab nations and the Western World because of the change in mentalities and political orientations of the Arab nations.

49 Yom Kippur War

The Arab-Israeli War of 1973, also known as the Yom Kippur War or the Ramadan War, was a war between Israel on one side and Egypt and Syria on the other side. It was the fourth major military confrontation between Israel and the Arab states. The war lasted for three weeks: it started on 6th October 1973 and ended on 22nd October on the Syrian front and on 26th October on the Egyptian front.

50 Victory Day in Russia (9th May)

National holiday to commemorate the defeat of Nazi Germany and the end of World War II and honor the Soviets who died in the war.

51 Perestroika (Russian for restructuring)

Soviet economic and social policy of the late 1980s, associated with the name of Soviet politician Mikhail Gorbachev. The term designated the attempts to transform the stagnant, inefficient command economy of the Soviet Union into a decentralized, market-oriented economy. Industrial managers and local government and party officials were granted greater autonomy, and open elections were introduced in an attempt to democratize the Communist Party organization. By 1991, perestroika was declining and was soon eclipsed by the dissolution of the USSR.

52 Gorbachev, Mikhail (1931- )

Soviet political leader. Gorbachev joined the Communist Party in 1952 and gradually moved up in the party hierarchy. In 1970 he was elected to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, where he remained until 1990. In 1980 he joined the politburo, and in 1985 he was appointed general secretary of the party. In 1986 he embarked on a comprehensive program of political, economic, and social liberalization under the slogans of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring). The government released political prisoners, allowed increased emigration, attacked corruption, and encouraged the critical reexamination of Soviet history. The Congress of People's Deputies, founded in 1989, voted to end the Communist Party's control over the government and elected Gorbachev executive president. Gorbachev dissolved the Communist Party and granted the Baltic States independence. Following the establishment of the Commonwealth of Independent States in 1991, he resigned as president. Since 1992, Gorbachev has headed international organizations.

53 Iron Curtain

A term popularized by Sir Winston Churchill in a speech in 1946. He used it to designate the Soviet Union's consolidation of its grip over Eastern Europe. The phrase denoted the separation of East and West during the Cold War, which placed the totalitarian states of the Soviet bloc behind an 'Iron Curtain'. The fall of the Iron Curtain corresponds to the period of perestroika in the former Soviet Union, the reunification of Germany, and the democratization of Eastern Europe beginning in the late 1980s and early 1990s.

54 Sakharov, Andrey Dimitrievich (1921-1989)

Soviet nuclear physicist, academician and human rights advocate; the first Soviet citizen to receive the Nobel Peace Prize (1975). He was part of the team constructing the Soviet hydrogene bomb and received the prize 'Hero of the Socialist Labor' three times. In the 1960s and 70s he grew to be the leader of human rights fights in the Soviet Union. In 1980 he was expelled and sent to Gorkiy from where he was allowed to return to Moscow in 1986, after Gorbachev's rise to power. He remained a leading spokesman for human rights and political and economic reform until his death in 1989.

Israelis Lempertas

ISRAELIS LEMPERTAS
Vilnius
Lietuva

Sutikau Israelį Lempertą Lietuvos žydų bendruomenėje ir jis iškart sutiko duoti interviu. Jis buvo labai užsiėmęs, taigi negalėjo skirti man pakankamai dėmesio. Pasiūliau paimti interviu jo namuose, tačiau jis atsisakė, teigdamas, kad žmona serga, todėl susitarėme susitikti bendruomenės namuose kai tik jis galės. Israelis – neaukštas, sportiško sudėjimo vyras papurusiais žilais plaukais, atrodo rimtas, subtilus ir protingas. Jaučiu, kad pokalbis jam nėra lengvas. Israeliui sunku kalbėti apie savo vaikystę, žuvusius tėvą ir brolį, todėl jis daug nepasakoja apie savo šeimą ir aš nenoriu jo skaudinti papildomais klausimais.

Mano šeimos istorija
Kaip augau
Karo metai
Po karo
Žodynėlis

Mano šeimos istorija

Gimiau Lietuvos pasienio mieste Mažeikiuose, 250 kilometrų į šiaurės vakarus nuo Vilniaus, netoli Latvijos sienos. Mažeikiuose gyveno maždaug 5-7 tūkstančiai žmonių. Žydų buvo apie 700 – 800. Aš beveik nieko nežinau apie savo protėvius. Daug dauguma jaunuolių, jaunystėje visai nesidomėjau praeitimi, turėjau galvoti apie išsilavinimą, darbą ir šeimą. Dabar jau norėčiau sužinoti giminės istoriją, bet nebėra gyvųjų, kurių galėčiau paklausti. Kiek žinau, motinos giminės yra iš Mažeikių. Prisimenu senelį iš motinos pusės Faivušą Levinsoną. Manau, jis gimė 1860-siais. Senelis buvo melamedas chederyje. Nepamenu jo dėvint kipą ar kepurę. Iš nuotraukų sprendžiant, galvos jis niekad nedengė.

Nieko nežinau apie močiutę iš motinos pusės. Ji mirė gerokai prieš man gimstant. Neprisimenu jokių pasakojimų apie ją. Netgi nežinau jos vardo. Prasidėjus Pirmajam Pasauliniam karui, žydai, gyvenantys prie fronto linijos, ypač iš Kauno apskrities, įskaitant šiai apskričiai priklausiusius Mažeikius, buvo išsiųsti į tolimus Rusijos rajonus. Antisemitiškai nusiteikę caro karinės valdžios atstovai galvojo, kad jidiš ir vokiečių kalbų giminingumas, žydų išvaizdos ir gyvenimo būdo skirtumai, lyginant su kitais vietos gyventojais, paskatints žydus užsiimti šnipinėjimu. Daug žydų šeimų iš Baltijos šalių buvo ištremti. Mano mamos šeimą ištrėmė į Berdianską, šiltą Ukrainos miestą Azovo jūros pakrantėje (1000 kilometrų į pietus nuo Kijevo). Lietuvai atgavus nepriklausomybę 1, beveik visi žydai grįžo į tėvynę. Grįžo ir Faivušo Levinsono šeima. Nežinau, ar močiutė tada buvo gyva. Kiek prisimenu, senelis Faivušas gyveno vienos iš mano tetų namuose. Jis mirė 1933 metais ir palaidotas Mažeikių žydų kapinėse laikantis žydiško ritualo. Jo laidotuvėse nedalyvavau. Žydams nebuvo įprasta vestis vaikus į giminaičių laidotuves.

Faivušas turėjo daug vaikų. Mano mamos broliai išvyko į Ameriką 1920-jų pradžioje. Žinau tik jų vardus – Luji ir Beniamin ir kad jie buvo vedę ir turėjo vaikų. Nežinau jų likimo. Dar buvo penkios dukterys, įskaitant mano mamą, gimusią 1897 metais. Vyriausia sesuo, keliais metais vyresnė už mano mamą, turėjo dvigubą vardą – Roza ir Šifra. Šeimoje ją vadino Šifra. Jos vyras Aba Mets neturėjo nuolatinio darbo ir užsiiminėjo atsitiktiniais darbais. Šifra ir Aba turėjo du sūnus – Rafaelį, keturiais metais vyresnį už mane, ir mano bendraamžį Nachmaną. Prasidėjus Didžiajam Tėvynės karui 2 mes pabėgome su tetos Šifros šeima. Jos vyras Aba iš pradžių buvo darbo fronte 3. Jis dirbo karinėje gamykloje Sibire. Paskui jį pašaukė į kariuomenę ir jis tarnavo 1943 metais suformuotoje Šešioliktoje lietuviškoje divizijoje [batalionas vadinamas lietuvišku, nes buvo suformuotas daugiausiai iš buvusių Lietuvos piliečių, kurie buvo savanoriai, evakuotieji ar tarnavo darbo fronte]. Aba neilgai trukus žuvo mūšyje 1943 metais. Tuo metu jis jau nebuvo jaunuolis. Šifra su berniukais grįžo į Lietuvą ir įsikūrė Vilniuje. Maždaug po 20 metų ji ir jos vaikai išvyko į Izraelį. Šifra nugyveno ilgą gyvenimą ir mirė 1990-jų pradžioje. Jos sūnūs sėkmingai tebegyvena Izraelyje.

Dvi mamos seserys gyveno Tarybų Sąjungoje. Lija, vyresnė už mano mamą metais ar dviem, išvyko į Baku, Azerbaidžaną, kur gyveno jos vyras. Nežinau, kaip jie susipažino. Jie karštai mylėjo vienas kitą. Lijos vyras buvo rusas ir tai buvo viena iš priežasčių, kodėl ji išvažiavo iš Lietuvos. Tuo metu skirtingų tautybių žmonių vedybos nebuvo priimtinos. Ištekėjusi Lija tapo Zimnikova. Ji buvo namų šeimininkė, o jos vyras, kurio vardo neprisimenu, užėmė įvairias pareigas Azerbaidžano vyriausybėje. Jie turėjo vienintelę dukrą Viktoriją. Persikėlusi į SSSR, Lija liovėsi susirašinėjusi su giminėmis Lietuvoje, nes tai buvo laikoma pavojinga ir SSSR persekiojama veikla [palaikyti ryšius su giminėmis užsienyje] 4. Tuo labiau, kad Lijos vyras priklausė vyriausybei. Neprisimenu, kur Lija ir jos dukra Viktorija buvo per Antrąjį Pasaulinį karą. Po karo Viktorija ištekėjo už mano draugo ir jie persikėlė į Vilnių. Kai Lija ir jos vyras paseno, jie persikėlė pas dukrą Viktoriją į Vilnių ir gyveno čia iki mirties. Teta Lija mirė 1970-jų pabaigoje.

Prieš išvažiuojant į Rusiją, mano mamos antroji sesuo Anna (taip ją vadino sovietiniais laikais, o jos tikrasis žydiškas vardas nežinomas), jaunesnė už ją 2 metais, dirbo kvalifikuota aukle Mažeikių žydų vaikų darželyje. 1920-jų pradžioje Anna slapta pabėgo iš Maskvos, SSSR, kartu su savo žydu vyru Kabo. Iki Lietuvos aneksijos prie SSSR 1940 metais 5, mama nepalaikė jokių ryšių su seserimis. Vėliau ji pradėjo su jomis susirašinėti. 1941 metų rudenį, kai fašistinė kariuomenė artėjo prie Maskvos, Anna ir jos dukra Riva nusprendė evakuotis ir atvykti pas mus į Kirovo sritį. Po karo Anna ir Riva grįžo į Maskvą. Anna mirė 1980-siais, o Riva dabar gyvena Maskvoje.

Mamos jauniausios sesers, gimusios 1910 metais, likimas yra tragiškas. Rachilė ištekėjo už išlepusio dykaduonio Rygos žydo Jakobo Rier. Prasidėjus Antrajam Pasauliniam karui, Rachilės dukrai Rozai buvo treji. Rachilė ir Jakobas su dukra antrąją karo dieną atvyko į Mažeikius. Kai mūsų šeima atsidūrė Rygoje, Jakobas labai norėjo su savo šeima nuvažiuoti pas giminaičius Salaspilyje, „pailsėti“, jo žodžiais tariant. Mes jau ruošėmės išvažiuoti, tačiau Rachilės šeima liko okupacijoje. Pagal archyvinius dokumentus, kuriuos suradau po karo, Rachilės šeima žuvo vienoje iš baisiausių Salaspilio naikinimo stovyklų. 6.

Mano mama Liuba Levinson buvo mokoma namuose. Neprisimenu, kad ji sakytų ėjusi į gimnaziją. Senelis Faivušas mokė vaikus pats. Jidiš buvo mamos gimtoji kalba. Gimusi ir paauglystę praleidusi carinėje Rusijoje, ji gerai mokėjo kalbėti ir rašyti rusiškai. Lietuviškai ji kalbėjo su stipriu akcentu, kaip ir dauguma žydų. Kaip daugelis žydžių moterų, mama jaunystėje nedirbo. Ji gyveno tėvų namuose ir padėjo močiutei namų ruošoje. Nežinau, kaip mano tėvai susitiko. Gal tai buvo iš anksto sutartos žydiškos vedybos. Jie susituokė 1920-jų pradžioje.

Nedaug ką žinau apie savo tėvo šeimą. Prisimenu, kad senelis Davidas Lempertas gyveno Latvijoje, Daugpilio mieste, bet nežinau ar ten jis ir gimė. Tėvo žodžiais, Davidas gimė XIX amžiaus viduryje. Tėvas pasakojo, kad senelis Davidas turėjo medienos verslą ir buvo gana pasiturintis. Sprendžiant pagal namuose kabėjusį Davido portretą su barzda ir kipa ant galvos, iš gąsdinančių tėvo pasakojimų, galiu pasakyti, kad senelis buvo religingas žydas. Per Pirmąjį Pasaulinį karą tėvo šeima taip pat buvo ištremta. Tėvo žodžiais, senelis atsisakė gyventi Charkove (Ukraina, 440 kilometrų nuo Kijevo), kur jis dirbo keliose Sovietų Armijos kontorose. Karui pasibaigus, šeima grįžo į Lietuvą. Negaliu pasakyti, kada senelis Davidas mirė. Manau, tai įvyko dar prieš šeimai sugrįžtant prie Baltijos. Senelė iš motinos pusės, maža liesa moteriškė visad uždengta galva, gyveno su mumis. Neprisimenu netgi jos vardo. Ji buvo silpnos sveikatos ir daugiausiai gulėjo lovoje savo kambaryje. Mes ją vadinome tiesiog močiute. Pamenu, kaip ji uždegdavo žvakes Šabo išvakarėse. Ji skaitydavo savo storą apdrįskusią maldaknygę, kol dar galėjo matyti. Kai buvau penkerių, t.y. 1930 metais, močiutė mirė. Ją palaidojo pagal žydiškas tradicijas Mažeikių žydų kapinėse. Nieko nežinau apie tėvo brolius ar seseris. Manau, jis buvo vienintelis sūnus. Aš bent jau neprisimenu jokių kalbų apie brolius ar seseris.

Mano tėvas Itšokas Lempertas gimė 1887 metais. Nežinau jo gimimo vietos. Tėvas buvo labai išsilavinęs žmogus. Jis baigė gimnaziją ir, greičiausiai, dar kažkokią mokymo įstaigą. Be gimtosios jidiš kalbos, laisvai kalbėjo rusiškai. Nežinau, kaip gerai jis kalbėjo lietuviškai, bet tikrai geriau nei mama. Tėvą atleido nuo tarnavimo carinėje armijoje dėl myopia alta – aukštos trumparegystės. Mažeikiuose tėvas buvo labai gerbiamas. Jis dirbo vyriausiu buhalteriu Mažeikių žydų banke, buvo labai patyręs apskaitininkas ir netgi turėjo studentų. Jie ateidavo pas tėvą į manus ir jis duodavo jiems privačias sąskaitybos pamokas. Be buhalterijos ir mokymo, tėvas dar dalyvavo visuomeninėje veikloje.

Tėvai susituokė Mažeikiuose. Nežinau, ar vestuvės buvo žydiškos, nes jie abu, ypač tėvas, nebuvo religingi. Galbūt jie laikėsi tradicijų ir tuokėsi po chupa tiesiog iš pagarbos giminaičiams. 1923 metais gimė mano vyresnysis brolis. Jis gavo dvigubą Mikhl-Duvid vardą. Jį pavadino Duvidu senelio garbei, bet nežinau antrojo, Mikhl, vardo priežasties. Namuose brolį vadinome Duvidu. Aš gimiau 1925 metų lapkričio 17 dieną. Mane pavadino Israeliu vieno iš mano prosenelių, nežinau, iš tėvo ar motinos pusės, garbei. Mano tėvo ir senelio pavardė buvo Lempert. Gimiau nepriklausomoje Lietuvoje, taigi gimimo liudijime buvo įrašytas lietuviškas mano žydiško vardo variantas, būtent Lempertas [vardų sulietuvinimas] 7. Aš vis dar nešioju šią pavardę.

Kaip augau

Mūsų šeima neturėjo jokios nuosavybės ir tėvai visada nuomavosi būstą. Nieko ypatingo neprisimenu. Dažniausiai tai būdavo 3 kambarių butas su virtuve, be patogumų (tualetas buvo lauke). Tėvas buvo užsiėmęs darbe ir visuomeninėje veikloje ir negalėjo daug laiko praleisti su vaikais. Daugiausiai mumis rūpinosi mama. Namų atmosfera ir svečių pokalbiai, dažniausiai jidiš kalba, darė įtaką mūsų ugdymuisi. Mama buvo namų šeimininkė, tačiau ji tik prižiūrėjo namus, o ruošos darbus atlikdavo kiti. Mes visada turėjome tarnaitę – tylią ir darbščią lietuvę. Pagal mamos nurodymus ji gamino maistą, tvarkė namus ir skalbė. Tėvai nebuvo religingi. Jie bandė laikytis žydiškų tradicijų kol su mumis gyvenusi močiutė ir senelis Faivušas buvo gyvi. Bent jau, gaminant maistą, buvo laikomasi pagrindinių kašruto taisyklių. Namuose buvo atskiri indai pienui ir mėsai – nuo porceliano servizo iki puodų, keptuvių ir pjaustymo lentų. Mėsą pirkdavo specialioje žydų parduotuvėje, prekiavusioje tiktai košerine mėsa. Vienas butas, kuriame gyvenome ilgą laiką, priklausė košerinės parduotuvės savininkams. Buvo trys parduotuvės savininkai – du broliai Glikai ir jų našlė sesuo Mendelevič. Naminius paukščius pirkdavome parduotuvėje ir nešdavome pas skerdiką. Ankstyvoje vaikystėje mama mane vesdavosi pas skerdiką. Prisimenu jo mažą namelį ir pašiūrę kieme. Visada stovėdavo žydžių moterų eilė su kudakuojančiais paukščiais. Kol močiutė buvo gyva, namuose nebūdavo kiaulienos. Pentadieniais ji arba mama uždegdavo Šabo žvakes. Tik tiek ir buvo, jokių kitų pasiruošimų Šabui – neruošdavo skanėstų, nekepdavo chalų. Lyginant su kitais žydais, tokių dalykų mūsų namuose nebuvo. Šabo dieną tėvas nedirbdavo. Žydų bankas, kaip ir žydų mokyklos, šeštadieniais buvo uždarytas. Tėvas iki vėlumas skaitydavo ir rašydavo prie rašomojo stalo ir, manau, pažeisdavo Šabo tradicijas.

Mes neminėjome žydiškų švenčių. Senelis Faivušas ateidavo pas mus ir atlikdavo Pesacho sederį. Senelis sėsdavo stalo gale, apsirengęs šventiniais drabužiais, su kipa. Gabaliukas macos – afikoman‘ būdavo slepiamas po jo pagalve. Man reikėdavo jo ieškoti. Paprastai Duvidas užduodavo seneliui keturis tradicinius klausimus apie šventės kilmę. [Redaktoriaus pastaba: Paprastai klausimus užduoda jauniausias sūnus, taigi, pagal tradiciją, taip daryti turėjo Israelis.] Taip pat prisimenu Chanuką. Bulves tešloje dažniausiai kepdavo mūsų namuose.Vaikai dažniausiai žaisdavo su sukučiu. Senelis Faivušas duodavo mums Chanukos pinigų. Neprisimenu kaip švęsdavome kitas šventes. Seneliui Faivušui mirus, liovėmės švęsti netgi šias šventes. Ne todėl, kad tingėjome, bet dėl mano tėvo ateistinių principų. Būtent dėl to nei aš, nei mano brolis Duvidas nepraėjome bar-micvos.

Nei tėvas, nei motina nevaikščiojo į sinagogą. Didelė dviaukštė sinagoga buvo netoli mūsų buto. Rabinas Mamjoffe buvo labai gerbiamas žmogus. Jis gerai sutarė su mano tėvu ir lankydavo pas mus. Tėvas ir rabinas ilgai šnekėdavosi prie arbatos puodelio. Manau, tai buvo teologiniai ir filosofiniais pokalbiai. Mamjoffe pavardė buvo parašyta mano gimimo liudijime ir aš gerai prisimenu jo įmantrų parašą. Rabinas Mamjoffe buvo žiauriai Hitlerio kareivių nužudytas pirmosiomis okupacijos dienomis. Po karo, dirbdamas su istoriniais archyvais, aš dar kartą aptikau jo parašą ir vaikystės prisiminimai mane sukrėtė. Žinojau daug žmonių, kurie buvo nužudyti – gimnazijos bendraklasiai ir tėvų draugai. Tačiau tai buvo atsitiktinės pažintys ir manęs taip giliai nesujaudino. Išlikęs Mamjoffe parašas sujaudino mane iki širdies gelmių. Kai prisimenu šį žmogų, pradedu ašaroti.

Be sinagogos, buvo ir daugiau žydiškų institucijų. Netoli sinagogos buvo mikva, bet mūsų šeima ten nėjo. Buvo labdaros organizacijos, tokios kaip žydų vaikų darželis, valgykla skurstantiems. Mūsų šeima priklausė vidurinei klasei, nebuvome turtuoliai. Knygos ir laikraščiai, kuriuos tėvas prenumeravo, mūsų namuose buvo svarbiausi. Nuo pat vaikystės juos skaitydavome. 1930-siais turėjome radiją. Tais laikais jis buvo retas ir brangus dalykas. Mano broliui ir man padovanojo dviratį. Nedaug žydų vaikų turėjo dviračius ir tai buvo savotiška prabanga. Vasarą važiuodavome į vasarnamį, kurį tėvai nuomavo mažame Lietuvos kaimelyje. Mama mus vesdavosi pasivaikščioti miške, bet mes su broliu ilgėjomės namų ir draugų. Kaimelyje mes nuobodžiavome. Šeimos pragyvenimo pajamos buvo gana kuklios. Dauguma žydų buvo gerokai neturtingesni. Tarp žydų buvo ir daug turtingų žmonių. Dažniausiai tai buvo verslininkai, parduotuvių savininkai, žydų gydytojai ir teisininkai. Neprisimenu jų vardų. Žinau tiek, kad parduotuvės miesto centre priklausė daugiausiai žydams.

Vienas iš vietinių žydų, Tulia, turėjo namą. Pirmasis mūsų nuomotas butas buvo jo name. Tulia turėjo didelį kiaušinių sandėlį. Jis užsiiminėjo didmenine kiaušinių prekyba ir net eksportavo juos į Angliją. Nepatekau į gimnaziją per vieną iš jo dukterų. Mano vyresnis brolis Duvidas lankė hebrajų gimnaziją. Palaipsniui mokinių skaičius buvo sumažintas ir ji sunyko. Brolis tos gimnazijos nebaigė ir vėliau mokėsi darbo organizacijos amatų mokykloje Kaune. Mažeikiuose buvo žydų pradžios mokykla. Prasimokiau joje keletą mėnesių ir susirgau. Mane mokė tėvas, o gimnazijos egzaminams ruošė ateinantis korepetitorius. Įstojau į lietuviškos pradžios mokyklos trečią klasę. Pabaigęs, laikiau stojamuosius egzaminus į valstybinę lietuvišką gimnaziją. Vienas iš stojamųjų egzaminų buvo Biblijos išmanymas. Aš beveik susikirtau, vos gavau patenkinamą pažymį. Mokytoja, egzaminavusi iš Biblijos, buvo rabino Mamjoffe dukra. Neradusi manęs priimtų mokinių sąraše, Mamjoffe dukra atbėgo pas mano mamą atgailaudama ir kaltindama save. Ji galvojo, kad manęs nepriėmė todėl, kad ji parašė man blogą pažymį. Dvi Tulia dukros buvo priimtųjų į gimnaziją sąraše. Jų žinios nebuvo puikios ir jos taip pat gavo patenkinamus pažymius per stojamuosius egzaminus. Tulia tiesiog papirko gimnazijos direktorių, organizuodamas vakarėlius jo garbei. Mokiausi lietuviškos pradžios mokyklos 4-je klasėje ir po metų sugebėjau įstoti į antrą gimnazijos klasę. Taip aš atsidūriau vienoje klasėje su Tulia dukromis. Jos buvo geros mergaitės. Susidraugavome ir aš padėdavau joms ruošti namų darbus. Apskritai, dauguma bendraklasių, žydų, buvo mano draugai. Prisimenu Borią Mendelevičių, mėsinės savininko sūnų, Jakobą Gusevą, Meiškę Mitskievičių. Visi jie žuvo per okupaciją.

Iki 1938 metų klasėje buvo lietuvių mokinių. Mes su jais sutarėme. Bendrai paėmus, Lietuvoje buvo labai nedaug antisemitų. Manau, Lietuva buvo šalis, kur antisemitizmas menkai pasireiškė, lyginant su kitomis šalimis, ypač 1930-jų viduryje. Iki 1924 metų žydams Lietuvoje buvo „aukso amžius“. Žydai niekaip nebuvo spaudžiami. Parlamente buvo žydų 8, kai 1926 metais Lietuvoje įvyko perversmas 9 ir į valdžią atėjo tautininkai – tai buvo demokratijos pabaiga. Komunistų partiją, kurios 60% narių buvo žydai, uždraudė. Žydus išvarė iš parlamento ir iš aukščiausių valstybės postų. Bet tai dar ne viskas. Diktatorius Smetona 10 atėjo į valdžią ir manė, kad vadovais turi būti lietuviai, o visi kiti turi tylėti ir padėti lietuviams kurti laimingą valstybę. Tačiau Smetona su žydais elgėsi gana gerai ir mes praktiškai nejutome jokio antisemitizmo. Aišku, kasdieniniame gyvenime antisemitizmas pasireikšdavo įvairiais būdais. Prisimenu, kaip kartą lietuviai berniukai pradžios mokykloje bandė užtepti kiaulės taukų ant žydų berniukų lūpų. Bet tai buvo vaikiška nepiktybiška išdaiga. Vaikai tikriausiai nesuprato, ką daro. Susidūriau su tikru antisemitizmu 1930-jų pabaigoje. Tuo metu neturėjau jokių konkrečių politinių interesų. Klausydavausi tėvo ir jo draugų pokalbių ir vėliau supratau, kad tėvas nepriklausė jokiai partijai – nei komunistams, nei kitai. Jis turėjo savo pažiūras, „kairiąsias“ pažiūras. Mieste buvo sionistų organizacijos, įskaitant Betar 11 ir Makabi 12. Nesigilinau į politiką. Įstojau į „Makabi“, kur žaidžiau stalo tenisą ir susitikdavau su bendraamžiais.

1938 – 1939 metais Lietuvoje pasijautė organizuota pro-nacistinė viešoji nuomonė. Dailės mokytojas, lietuvis, propagavo fašizmą jaunimo tarpe. Nežinau, kas taip darė, bet kiekvieną rytą gimnazijos vestibiulyje atsirasdavo antisemitiniai plakatai, būtent, žydas su kumpa nosimi, peisais, susikuitęs, netvarkingais drabužiais, kuprotas. Plakatus nuimdavo, bet kitą rytą jie vėl atsirasdavo. Tikrai žinau, kad du šios grupelės vaikinai šaudė žydus, tame tarpe ir savo klasės draugus, 1941 metais, vienos Hitlerio akcijos metu. Mūsų klasėje buvo labai graži mergaitė, žydų banko direktoriaus Kock Glikmano duktė. Daug vaikinų buvo ją įsižiūrėję, įskaitant vieną iš tų vaikinų. Ji nenorėjo su juo susitikinėti ir jis pats nušovė ją per vieną akciją 1941 metais. Daug žmonių, bent jau mano šeima, suprato, kad fašizmas atneš didžiulę nelaimę mūsų šaliai ir daugelis žmonių žvalgėsi į SSSR. Nesu tikras, kad mano tėvas žinojo apie politinius procesus ir represijas, Stalino vykdomas SSSR [Didysis teroras] 13. Jis niekad su manim apie tai nekalbėjo.

Karo metai

Kai sovietų kareiviai įžengė į mūsų miestą 1940 metų birželį, daug žmonių juos sveikino, tikėdamiesi geresnio gyvenimo. [Redaktoriaus pastaba: iš tikrųjų, tik nedaugelis sveikino okupacinę Raudonąją armiją Lietuvoje. Daugiau kaip 50 metų sovietinė propaganda vadino Baltijos valstybių okupaciją „išlaisvinimu“, kaip ir jaučiasi šiame epizode.] Buvo traukinys su sovietų kariškiais ir keletas tankų. Prisimenu, kad aš su kitais berniukais nubėgome tenai, apstojome kareivius ir bandėme su jais kalbėtis rusiškai, nors nedaug ką mokėjome. Daug vaikinų gyrėsi piločių žvaigždėmis, kurias jiems davė kareiviai. Iš pradžių visi buvome euforijoje. Pirmą dieną centrinėje aikštėje įvyko mitingas. Mano tėvas pasakė kalbą. Jis pasveikino sovietų kareivius savo gimtaja jidiš kalba. Pirmą kartą per daug metų Mažeikiuose iš tribūnos skambėjo jidiš. Po to mitingai vyko beveik kiekvieną savaitę ir beveik visas miestas rinkdavosi paklausyti kalbėtojų. Euforiją keitė nusivylimas. Daugelis produktų dingo nuo prekystalių. Liko tik vienos rūšies prastos kokybės duona. Nebuvo pramoninių prekių, įskaitant muilą ir servetėles. Prasidėjo nacionalizacija. Bankas, kuriame dirbo tėvas, buvo nacionalizuotas, bet tėvas ir toliau jame dirbo. Žmonės, kurie turėjo kokią nors nuosavybę ar samdė darbininkus, buvo areštuojami ir tremiami į Sibirą [deportacijos iš Baltijos šalių] 14. Tulia ir jo šeima buvo ištremti ir daug kitų. Tulia mirė Sibiro stovykloje. Jo žmona mirė tremtyje, tačiau dukros sugebėjo grįžti atgal į gimtąjį miestą 1970-jų viduryje, jau suaugusios. Jos ilgai neužtruko Lietuvoje ir išvyko į Izraelį.

Mūsų gimnazija buvo pervadinta vidurine mokykla ir 7-ta gimnazijos klasė tapo 9-ta mokyklos klase. Visi kiti dalykai liko tokie patys. Įstojau į komjaunimo organizaciją 15. Buvau gana aktyvus – vedžiau susirinkimus, kviečiau žmones palaikyti sovietų režimą, piešiau plakatus. Vieni sovietų valdžios metais prabėgo labai greitai. 1941 metų birželio 21 dieną mokykloje buvo išleistuvių šventė. Grįžau namo vėlai ir ilgai neguliau. Anksti ryte išgirdome lėktuvų gaudesį. Miestą pradėjo bombarduoti. Prasidėjo Didysis Tėvynės karas. Žmonės paniškai bandė bėgti, palikdami namus. Kai kurie žydai galvojo, kad vokiečiai nieko blogo jiems nedarys ir nusprendė pasilikti. Mūsų šeima nesirinko – pasilikti ar nepasilikti. Sekmadienio, birželio 22 dienos vakare mes pėsčiomis išėjome iš miesto. Mūsų buvo keturi – tetos Šifros ir mamos jaunesnės sesers Rachilės šeimos. Žmonės bėgo. Kelyje buvo minios pabėgėlių su lagaminais, kuprinėmis ir ryšuliais. Kelią bombardavo ir aš pirmą kartą pamačiau mirtį. Ne visi žmonės pakildavo bombardavimui pasibaigus. Atsitraukiantys sovietų armijos būriai ėjo su mumis. Ėjome keletą dienų, kol pasiekėme Latvijos sieną ir porą dienų stovėjome kažkokioje geležinkelio stotyje Latvijoje laukdami traukinio. Trūko maisto. Nepasiėmėme daug išeidami ir greitai maistą pabaigėme. Tėvas ir dėdė Aba Metz keitė mūsų daiktus į produktus ir šeima sugebėjo išsiversti keletą dienų. Tada sugebėjome įsėsti į traukinį, važiuojantį į Rygą. Atvykusius, mus apgyvendino mokykloje, kurioje buvo organizuotas evakuacinis punktas. Miegojome didelėje salėje ant grindų. Dieną evakuotieji gaudavo sriubos arba košės su duona. Švelniai tariant, situacija buvo neįprasta. Iki 1940 metų mes gyvenome buržuazinėje Lietuvoje ir buvome pripratę prie santykinio komforto. Nusprendėme laikytis kartu, nes buvo lengviau įveikti vargus su giminės pagalba, kuri buvo tikrai vertinga tomis aplinkybėmis. Po dienos ar dviejų, Jakobas Rier, tetos Rachilės vyras, užsispyrė, kad mes sustotume Sauspilse ir pailsėtume pas jo giminaičius ir palauktume, kol šis sąmyšis baigsis. Jis nebuvo pratęs prie sunkumų, o teta Rachilė vyrui nusileisdavo. Atsisveikinome su ja ir mažąja Rozočka. Tuo metu nežinojome, kad jau niekad jų nepamatysime.

Pajudėjome toliau maždaug po dešimties dienų. Sėdome į traukinį, kuris buvo skirtas evakuoti kažkokią gamyklą. Keletas tuščių platformų būdavo prikabinamos prie traukinių, kad pabėgėliai galėtų įsitaisyti. Labai trūko vietos. Traukinys pajudėjo. Išbuvome kelyje ne mažiau kaip tris savaites. Prieš įlipant į traukinį, tėvas gavo truputį [maisto] produktų mainais už daiktus. Evakuaciniame punkte mums išdalino sausą davinį – džiūvėsius. Pradžioje alkio nejautėme. Produktams pasibaigus, ėmėme badauti. Traukiniui sustojus, tėvas ir vyresnis brolis išlipdavo ieškoti maisto. Kartais gaudavome maisto iš vietinių žmonių mainydamiesi, o kartais jie sugebėdavo gauti puodą sriubos, kurią dalindavo evakuotiesiems stotyse. Kelią nuolat bombarduodavo ir traukinys dažnai stodavo. Tada evakuotieji išsibėgiodavo skirtingomis kryptimis slėpdamiesi natūraliose priedangose. Mačiau daug mirčių, tačiau prie to neįmanoma priprasti.

Atvykome į Kirovo miestą [850 kilometrų į rytus nuo Maskvos]. Iš pradžių įsikūrėme evakuaciniame punkte. Jame mus laikė keletą dienų. Atėjo taip vadinami „pirkėjai“ – kolūkio 16 pirmininkas ir statybų meistrai. Kaip taisyklė, jie rinkosi jaunus žmones. Po kurio laiko mes ir tetos Šifros šeima buvome pasiųsti į vieną Kirovo srities kolūkį. Mane iš pradžių paskyrė prie žemės ūkio darbų, vėliau tapau dailide. Tėvas nusilpo dėl ligos ir bado ir mirė 1941 metų pabaigoje. Tuo metu iš Maskvos atvyko teta Anna ir Rina. Ji taip pat pradėjo dirbti kolūkyje. Visi gyvenome viename kambaryje vietinio kolūkiečio name. Jie su mumis elgėsi tikrai gerai, bet maisto katastrofiškai trūko, nors aš gaudavau darbadienius 17 ir maisto davinį, mama gaudavo menką išlaikytinio maisto davinį. Nepaisant karo, svajojau apie mokslą. Vis dar galvijau stoti į institutą. Kai Maskvos Mokytojų rengimo institutas buvo evakuotas į Kirovą, mane įtraukė į fizikos ir matematikos fakulteto pirmakursių sąrašą. Tai nebuvo visiškai tai, apie ką svajojau – tapti istoriku arba filosofu, bet pasirinkimo neturėjau. Gyvenau instituto bendrabutyje Kirove. Mama tikrai kentėjo tėvui mirus. Ji dažnai nesveikuodavo. Sugebėjau susitarti, kad mama gautų kambarį mano bendrabutyje. Ją pasamdė dirbti valytoja ir suteikė kambarį. Ji taip pat budėjo bendrabutyje. Mano studentiškas gyvenimas bėgo greitai. Studijuoti man buvo lengva ir aš gerai mokiausi. Gyvenome šaltame bendrabutyje kaip viena šeima ir dalinomės viskuo, ką turėjome. Kiekvieną dieną, užgniaužę kvapą, klausydavomės žinių apžvalgos iš fronto. Su manimi mokėsi įvairių tautybių jaunuoliai, bet mūsų draugystę sustiprino bendra nelaimė. Vaidų nebuvo. Mokiausi tik pusantrų metų. 1943 metų pradžioje mano brolis ir aš buvome pašaukti į frontą. Brolis visą laiką dirbo vienoje karinėje gamykloje ir daug kartų ėjo į karinio šaukimo skyrių, bet pašauktas nebuvo, ir štai atėjo laikas.

Mus pasiuntė į naujai suformuotą Šešioliktąją lietuviškąją diviziją 18, stovinčią Balakhnos mieste, Nižnij Novgorode. Mama pasiliko Kirove ir mes susitarėme, kad ji visą laiką pasiliks institute, kad mums būtų lengviau ją surasti po karo. Tuo metu situacija fronte ženkliai pasikeitė – po fašistų sutriuškinimo prie Stalingrado [Stalingrado mūšis] 19, niekas neabejojo dėl Sovietų armijos pergalės. Mano brolis ir aš atsidūrėme skirtingose vietose. Aš praleidau porą mėnesių mokymuose ir netrukus buvau išsiųstas į frontą. Deja, brolis ilgai fronte neišbuvo. Jis žuvo mūšyje netrukus po pašaukimo į priešakines linijas.

1943 metų vasarą atsidūriau mūšio lauke. Buvau pėstininkų eilinis. Tai sunkiausia ir pavojingiausia karinė profesija. Mes visada pirmieji susidurdavome su priešu akis į akį. Mūsų divizija priklausė Pirmajam Pabaltijo frontui 20. Greitai judėjome Rusijos, paskui Ukrainos teritorija ir tolyn į Vakarus. Armijoje mus gerai maitino. Pirmą kartą per visus karo metus aš buvau sotus. Aišku, gyvenimo sąlygos buvo apgailėtinos. Miegojome blindažuose. Kartais įsikurdavome namuose išlaisvintuose kaimuose, taigi galėjome išsimiegoti šilumoje ir išsimaudyti pirtyje. Tačiau taip būdavo retai. Nebuvau bailys, pirmas puldavau į ataką. Prieš vieną iš didžiausių mūšių įstojau į Komunistų partiją. Padariau tai sąmoningai ir apgalvotai. Fronte visi norintys būdavo priimami į partiją be biurokratinių formalumų. Taigi, mane priėmė į Sovietų Sąjungos Komunistų partiją. Prisimenu, kad dažnai kildavome į ataką su Stalino vardu lūpose ir darėme tai savo noru. Buvome įsitikinę, kad šis žmogus mus drąsina ir įkvepia pergalei. Taip mes buvome auklėti. Pačio sunkiausio mūšio metu atsidūriau priešakyje. Įšokau į priešo apkasus ir nušoviau ten buvusius fašistus. Kaip vėliau pasirodė, mano žygdarbis lemiamas išvaduojant kaimą, kurį atakavome. Dabar neprisimenu jo pavadinimo, jis buvo ant Rusijos ir Baltarusijos sienos. Po mūšio vadas įtraukė mane į apdovanojimų sąrašą. Keistai pasijaučiau. Buvau kuklus ir nemaniau, kad elgiuosi išskirtinai. Atėjo nutarimas apdovanoti mane Šlovės ordinu 21. Greitai mane išrinko būrio komjaunimo vadovu, tapau politruko padėjėju 22. Turėjau sekti suvestines iš frontų ir vertinti politinę situaciją. Beje, laikraščiai buvo pristatomi kiekvieną dieną, taip pat vyko politiniai užsiėmimai su kareiviais, kai nebuvo mūšių. Karas ėjo į pabaigą, frontas artėjo prie SSSR vakarinės sienos.

1944 metų vasarą mano tėvynė Lietuva buvo išlaisvinta. Visada susirašinėjau su motina. Kaip ir sutarėm, ji liko dirbti Mokytojų rengimo instituto bendrabutyje. Kartu su institutu ją evakavo į Maskvą. Mama prašė manęs saugotis, nelįsti po kulkomis, bet aš niekad nebuvau bailys. Gali pasirodyti keista, bet man fronte sunkiausia buvo be patogumų, be galimybės nusiprausti veidą, išsimaudyti, pasikeisti drabužius, o ne dėl fašistų kulkų ar dėl baimės žūti bet kurią minutę. Pelkės, purvas, uodai ir miego trūkumas labiausiai slėgė mane. Mano charakteris netiko karinei tarnybai, nors, būdamas drąsus kareivis, aš gerai kovojau. 1944 metų pabaigoje į mūsų pulką atėjo kvietimas į karininkų kursus. Buvo pasiūlyta mano kandidatūra. Nenorėjau būti karjeros kareiviu, nemėgau karinės tarnybos. Norėjau tęsti mokslus institute. Supratau, kad karas baigiasi ir vargu ar aš būsiu demobilizuotas su karininko laipsniu. Tačiau aš sutikau, net nežinau, kodėl. Tikriausiai todėl, kad buvau labai atsakingas. Išvykau į trijų mėnesių kursus. Tai buvo Pirmojo Pabaltijo fronto karininkų kursai. Jie prasidėjo kaip tik po Lietuvos išlaisvinimo. Mes įsikūrėme Rygoje. Karas ėjo į pabaigą ir kursus nuolatos prailgindavo, stengiantis išsaugoti kaip galima daugiau karininkų. Kai frontas perėjo į Rytų Prūsiją, mus išsiuntė į anksčiau Vokietijai priklausiusią Kaliningrado sritį 23, kurią išlaisvino sovietinė kariuomenė. Čia ir sutikome pergalę. Visi buvome susijaudinę. Buvome tokie laimingi, kad karas baigėsi ir atėjo laikas galvoti apie ateitį.

Po karo

Mes jau gavome karininko laipsnį ir aš tapau jaunesniuoju leitenantu. Netrukus po pergalės mus paskyrė į skirtingus karinius dalinius. Mane išsiuntė į Vilnių ir paskyrė 249 pulko, kuriame tarnavau, komjaunimo organizatoriumi. Pradžioje gyvenau kareivinėse su visais. Mūsų pulkas stovėjo Šiauriniame miestelyje, tai vienas iš Vilniaus priemiesčių. Mama dar pasiliko Maskvoje. Jai reikėjo gauti leidimą persikelti į Vilnių. Kai išrūpinau tokį leidimą, nuvykau į Maskvą parsivežti mamos. Maskvoje susitikau su teta Anna ir pussesere Rina. Tuo laiku jos jau buvo grįžusios iš Kirovo srities, kur gyveno karo metais. Iš pradžių mes su mama nuomavom būstą Vilniuje. Tai buvo mažas kambarys be patogumų. 1946 metais daug žmonių išvyko iš Vilniaus į Lenkiją ir daug butų stovėjo tušti. [1946 metais sovietų valdžia leido išvykti žmonėms, gimusiems 1939-40 metais SSSR aneksuotose teritorijose.] Man davė mažą dviejų kambarių butą su virtuve, bet be patogumų. Galiausiai mes turėjome savo namus ir įsikūrėme su mama. Rašiau prašymus demobilizuotis, bet jie grįždavo neatsakyti.

Mane demobilizavo tik 1947 metais. Buvau laimingas. Dabar reikėjo tik rasti darbą ir vėl lankyti institutą. Prasidėjo tikri mano gyvenimo sunkumai. Tuo metu Lietuvoje, kaip ir visoje SSSR, vešėjo antisemitizmas [kampanija prieš „kosmopolitus“]. Susidūriau su juo ieškodamas darbo institute. Buvau baigęs pusantrų metų kursą tokiu metu, kai daugelis žmonių net nebuvo baigę 10 klasių. To pakako rasti darbą. Be to, buvau gimęs Lietuvoje, kovojau fronte, turėjau apdovanojimų, buvau Komunistų partijos narys, o tai buvo reta. Norėjau būti lektoriumi. Įgijau tokios patirties tarnaudamas pulke ir gerai sutariau su žmonėmis. Niekas nepavyko. Pirmiausiai kreipiausi į „Žinijos“ švietimo draugiją [Znaniye – visasąjunginė draugija, viešoji švietimo agentūra, palaikanti mokslo ir politikos žinių sklaidą.]. Man buvo pasiūlytas sąskaitininko darbas, kurio patirties visai neturėjau. Tada, respublikos Centrinio komjaunimo komiteto antrasis sekretorius, mano karo draugas, rekomendavo mane dirbti Centrinio komjaunimo komiteto pirmojo sekretoriaus padėjėju. Aišku, man nepavyko. Kreipiausi į kitas organizacijas. Iš pradžių mane gerai sutikdavo, nes neatrodžiau kaip tipiškas žydas, bet perskaitę dokumentuose mano pavardę, kadrų skyriaus viršininkai rasdavo priežastį man atsakyti. Aišku, jie nesakydavo tikrosios priežasties – kad esu žydas. Galiausiai, vienas geras karo metų draugas padėjo man rasti literatūrinio darbuotojo vietą laikraštyje „Sovietskaja Litva“ [rusų kalba leidžiamas Lietuvos laikraštis. 1944-1990 išeidavo šešis kartus per savaitę 70000 egzempliorių kasdien (1975)].

Tais pačiais 1947 metais pateikiau dokumentus į Vilniaus universiteto Fizikos ir matematikos fakultetą. Už akademines studijas atsakingas prorektorius, užkietėjęs antisemitas, pasakė man: „Studijavote Mokytojų rengimo institute. Bandykite dar kartą“. Bet man padėjo iš Mažeikių kilęs universiteto partinis vadovas. Jis gerai pažinojo mano tėvą ir teigė, kad mane būtina priimti į antrą kursą, nes esu partijos narys ir kariavau fronte. Studentai tais laikas nebuvo panašūs į dabartinius studentus. Mes buvome suaugę, karą praėję žmonės. Buvau atsakingas ir už savo motiną. Ji nebegalėjo dirbti, taigi aš buvau vienintelis maitintojas. Būnant trečiame kurse, mane įdarbino dėstytojo padėjėju marksizmo- leninizmo katedroje. Lietuvoje trūko socialinių mokslų dėstytojų, gerai mokančių lietuvių ir rusų kalbas. Trečiame kurse mane paskyrė marksizmo – leninizmo dėstytojo padėjėju. Visame universitete buvo trys studentai – dėstytojai, įskaitant mane. Aš sėkmingai apsigyniau diplominį darbą ir galėjau nesijaudinti dėl privalomo darbo paskyrimo 25. Manęs net neklausė, ką norėčiau veikti. Likau dėstytojauti universitete.

Aš nesiejau valstybinio antisemitizmo, pasireiškusio žymaus žydų aktoriaus Michoelso 26 nužudymu, Žydų antifašistinio komiteto sunaikinimu 27 ir pasibaigusio absurdišku vadinamuoju „gydytojų sąmokslu“ 28, su Stalino vardu. Maniau, kad vietiniai valdžios aktyvistai stengiasi pasirodyti prieš aukščiausią sąjunginę valdžią. Sakyčiau, manęs asmeniškai antisemitinės kampanijos nepalietė. Toliau sėkmingai dėstytojavau. Sprendžiant iš to, kaip su manimi elgėsi vadovai ir studentai, buvau gerbiamas. Stalino mirtis 1953 metais man buvo smūgis. Palaipsniui, aš supratau jo tikrąjį vaidmenį ir kultą nuvainikuojančio partijos suvažiavimo 29 nutarimus priėmiau kaip logiškus ir būtinus. Tiesa buvo atskleista. Tik dabar, po perestroikos 30, mes beveik viską sužinojome apie sovietinio režimo ir Stalino nusikaltimus.

Dirbau universitete iki 1989 metų, iki perestroikos pradžios. Apgyniau kandidatinę disertaciją [sovietinis/ Rusijos mokslų daktaro laipsnis] 31. Atkūrus Lietuvos nepriklausomybę 32 pasitvirtinau mokslinį vardą. Dabar esu istorijos mokslų daktaras. Turiu pasakyti, kad perestroiką priėmiau ne iš karto. Man buvo sunku paneigti visas tas idėjas, kuriomis tikėjau – socializmo ir komunizmo idėjas. Gimęs Lietuvoje, labai gerai supratau, kad Maskva yra svetima mūsų šaliai. Dabar aš visiškai sutinku su terminu „sovietinė okupacija“, kai kalbama apie sovietinį režimą. Palaikau savo šalies nepriklausomybę, jos narystę Europos Sąjungoje. Tikiuosi, kad Lietuva įveiks laikinas kliūtis ir taps klestinčia Europos šalimi.

Mano asmeninis gyvenimas yra laimingas. Universitete sutikau puikią žydę merginą. Polina Aibinder buvo medicinos fakulteto studentė. Mus daug kas siejo. Abu gimėme mažuose Lietuvos miesteliuose. Ji gimė Kupiškyje 1930 metais. Jos tėvas Zelikas Aibinderis buvo siuvėjas, mama – namų šeimininkė. Polina turėjo seserį Rozą Aibinder. 1941 metais ji nesugebėjo išvykti į evakuaciją ir iškentė visą Vilniaus geto siaubą 33. Roza išgyveno. Netrukus po karo ji išvyko į Izraelį, kur iki šiol gyvena. 1941 metais Polina su tėvais pabėgo iš miesto ir buvo evakuota į Čiuvašiją. Grįžus, Polinos šeima įsikūrė Vilniuje. Pradėjau susitikinėti su Polina. 1951 metais mes susituokėme. Vestuvės buvo labai kuklios. Užregistravome santuoką vietiniame civilinės metrikacijos biure ir atšventėme su artimiausiais draugais tetos bute, nes mūsų bute nebuvo vietos. Apsigyvenome mano mamos bute. 1952 metais gimė mūsų vyresnysis sūnus. Pavadinome jį Davidu mano brolio garbei. Antrasis sūnus Ilja gimė 1957 metais.

Mūsų šeima gyveno kaip ir visos paprastos sovietinės šeimos – nuo algos iki algos. Neturėjome turtų, bet gyvenome visai padoriai. Mano žmona dirbo gydytoja. Vaikai ėjo į darželį, paskui į mokyklą. Mama padėjo mums kaip galėdama. 1960-jų pradžioje ji pradėjo vis labiau negaluoti. Ji gulėjo ant patalo ir 1965 metais mirė. Palaidojome ją kapinių žydiškoje dalyje 34, bet be žydiškų ritualų. Kiekvienais metais važinėjome atostogauti, kartais su vaikais. Kaip dauguma vilniečių, važiuodavome į sanatorijas [poilsio centrai SSSR] 35 Palangoje [populiarus Lietuvos kurortas prie Baltijos jūros]. Gaudavome profsąjungų kelialapius ir turėjome mokėti tik 30% kelionės kainos, taigi galėjome sau leisti atostogauti kiekvienais metais. Vaikai vyko į pionierių stovyklas Lietuvoje. 1970-jų pradžioje nusipirkome automobilį ir pradėjome keliauti po Lietuvą. Nuvažiavome į Krymą ir Karpatus Ukrainoje. Po poros metų gavau žemės plotą sodui. Tuo metu buvo plačiai paplitę kolektyviniai sodai ir žmonės gaudavo 600 kvadratinių metrų sklypus. Sklypas buvo mažas, o namelis negalėjo viršyti 32 kvadratinių metrų. Mums patiko rūpintis sodu, daržu ir gėlynu. Visi sutilpome name – mes, vaikai, anūkai. Kai namo dydžio apribojimai buvo atšaukti, namelį padidinau. Dabar mes turime padorų šildomą vasarnamį.

Davidas baigė Vilniaus universiteto matematikos fakultetą. Jis puikiai mokėsi, bet vistiek dėl darbo kilo problemų. Jis gavo privalomą darbo paskyrimą dirbti matematikos mokytoju pagrindinėje mokykloje, nors buvo antras pagal pažangumą studentas ir svajojo apie mokslinį darbą. Galiausiai, aš suradau jam darbo vietą – tiriamąjį darbą Universitete, bet Davidas buvo nusivylęs: atlyginimas buvo menkas, jokių karjeros galimybių, jokio savarankiško darbo. Jis turėjo šeimą – žmoną Lizą, žydę, ji dirbo sąskaitininke, ir dvi dukras Eleną ir Anną, gimusias pamečiui 1982 ir 1983 metais. 1990-jų pradžioje Davidas su šeima išvyko į Izraelį. Jam ten gerai sekasi. Jis matematikas/ programuotojas. Žmona dirba sąskaitininke. Mano mylimos anūkės atitarnavo privalomą tarnybos laiką Izraelio armijoje. Dabar abi studijuoja Haifos universitete. Sūnaus šeima gyvena Petakh Tikvah. Buvau pas juos keletą kartų. Džiaugiuosi, kad sūnus sugebėjo pasiekti savo tikslus.

Jaunesnysis sūnus Ilja taip pat baigė Vilniaus Universitetą. Jis istorikas. Jo žmona Larisa yra Ukrainos žydė. Sovietinės santvarkos metais ji, kaip daugelis jaunų žydų, atvyko į Vilnių stoti į aukštąją mokyklą, nes Lietuvoje tai buvo daug lengviau nei kitose respublikose. [Lietuvoje buvo santykinai mažesnė žydų diskriminacija stojant į aukštąsias mokyklas nei likusioje Sovietų Sąjungoje.] Larisa baigė universiteto rusų kalbos fakultetą, apsigynė kandidatinę disertaciją. Larisa dabar užsiiminėja judaika. Ilja turi du vaikus – vyresnioji Olga, gimusi 1986 metais, įstojo į Maskvos Universiteto Judaikos fakultetą. Ji studijuoja žydų filologiją. Mano vienintelis anūkas Aleksandras, kurį vadinu Šašenka – visus savo anūkus vadinu mažybiniais vardais: Lenočka, Anečka, Olenka [rušiski mažybiniai Elenos, Annos ir Olgos vardai] – gimė 1989 metais ir baigia šiais metais Vilniaus žydų mokyklą. Beje, Vilniaus žydų mokykla yra valstybinė, ne privati.

Kitas, žydams tikriausiai pats svarbiausias dalykas, yra žydiško gyvenimo atsigavimas, įmanomu tapęs po perestroikos ir Lietuvos nepriklausomybės. Dabar grįžtu į gyvenimą, prie kurio buvau pratęs prieš daug daug metų. Tuo metu, kai susikūrė Izraelio valstybė, kai ji kariavo – Šešių dienų karą 36, Yom Kipuro karą 37 ir pan., aš, kaip ir daugelis kitų, negalėjau nesižavėti Izraeliu. Daug žmonių demonstravo solidarumą su Izraelio tauta. Aš tylėjau per partinius susirinkimus, kai mano žmonės buvo niekinami. Dabar aš didžiuojuosi Izraeliu ir esu laimingas, kad mano sūnus tenai gyvena. Negalvoju apie išvykimą. Negaliu padalinti savęs kiekvienam savo sūnui ir kiekvienai savo tėvynei. Palikime taip, kaip yra. Be to, mano Polina labai silpna. Prieš keletą metų dėl jos ligos turėjau išeiti į pensiją. Dabar ji retai išeina iš namų.

Kai atsistatydinau iš universiteto, įsidarbinau universiteto psichologinėje laboratorijoje, tyrinėjančioje švietimo temas. Tuo pat metu neseniai atsidariusi žydų mokykla man pasiūlė dėstyti žydų istoriją. Pasirodė, kad aš mokausi kartu su savo mokiniais, tiesiog vienoje klasėje aukščiau. Vaikystėje ir paauglystėje nesimokiau žydų istorijos ir dabar atvėriau sau šį nuostabų istorijos pasaulį. Dirbau iki 2004 metų ir jau metai, kaip ilsiuosi. Nors negalėčiau to vadinti poilsiu. Anksčiau, kai mano jaunesnysis sūnus labai susidomėjo Holokaustu, pradėjau rinkti medžiagą apie šį siaubingą žydų istorijos puslapį ir supratau, kaip mane traukia žydų gyvenimas ir bendruomenė. Tikriausiai, tai buvo vidinis postūmis daryti viską įmanomą ir neįmanomą, kad Lietuvos žydija atsigautų. Dabar esu Lietuvos žydų bendruomenės tarybos narys ir galiu dėti visas pastangas dėl bendruomenės. Netapau religingu; mano šeima mini žydiškas šventes ir laikosi privalomo pasninko per Yom Kipurą, pagerbdami protėvius ir milijonus žuvusiųjų.

Labai myliu Lietuvą. Dabar man patinka dalykai, kurių iš karto nepriėmiau – žlugusi sovietinė santvarka buvo tarsi šviežio oro gūsis, kurio būtinai reikėjo mano šalies egzistavimui, tačiau Lietuvos politikoje yra dalykų, kuriems nepritariu, t.y. atmetimas visų dalykų, susijusių su SSSR. Nemanau, kad taip elgtis yra teisinga. Man nepatinka neigiamas požiūris į pergalę prieš fašizmą. Daug žmonių čia galvoja, kad mes turėjome kovoti kartu su Hitleriu prieš SSSR. Aš griežtai prieš tokią nuomonę. Hitleris užgrobė pusę Europos, pavergė ir sunaikino milijonus žmonių. Buvau fronte ir žinau: bendromis pastangomis mes pasiekėme pergalę prieš fašizmą ir neturime to pamiršti. Tikiuosi, kad mano šalis su metais įveiks sunkumus.

ŽODYNĖLIS:

1 Lietuvos nepriklausomybė

nuo XVIII amžiaus papuolusi į Rusijos Imperijos sudėtį, Lietuva atgavo nepriklausomybę po Pirmojo Pasaulinio karo, kai 1918 metų lapkritį žlugo dvi galingos kaimyninės šalys – Rusija ir Vokietija. Nors, priešindamasi Sovietų Rusijos puolimui, Lietuva 1920 metais atidavė Lenkijai daugiatautį ir daugiakultūrinį Vilniaus (Vilna, Wilno) miestą, į kurį pretendavo abi šalys ir dėl kurio liko karinėje padėtyje iki 1927 metų. 1923 metais Lietuvai pasisekė užimti iki tol prancūzų valdomą (nuo 1919 metų) Memelio teritoriją ir uostą (Klaipėdą). Lietuvos Respublika išliko nepriklausoma iki sovietų okupacijos 1940 metais.

2 Didysis Tėvynės karas

1941 metų birželio 22 dieną 5 valandą ryto nacistinė Vokietija nepaskelbusi karo užpuolė Sovietų Sąjungą. Prasidėjo taip vadinamas Didysis Tėvynės karas. Vokietijos blickrygui, žinomam kaip Barbarosos operacija, beveik pasisekė per kelis vėlesnius mėnesius nugalėti Sovietų Sąjungą. Nelauktai užklupta sovietų kariuomenė pirmosiomis karo savaitėmis prarado ištisas armijas ir daugybę amunicijos puolant vokiečiams. Iki 1941 metų lapkričio Vokietijos kariuomenė užgrobė Ukrainą, apsiautė Leningradą, antrą pagal dydį Sovietų Sąjungos miestą, ir grasino Maskvai. Sovietų Sąjungai karas baigėsi 1945 metų gegužės 9 dieną.

3 Darbo armija

ją sudarė šaukiamojo amžiaus vyrai, kuriems sovietų valdžia nepatikėjo nešioti ginklo. Tai buvo žmonės, gyvenę 1940 metais SSSR aneksuotose teritorijose (Rytų Lenkija, Baltijos valstybės, Karelija, Besarabija ir šiaurinė Bukovina), taip pat Sovietų Sąjungoje gyvenę etniniai vokiečiai. Darbo armija dirbo siunkius darbus miškuose ar kasyklose. Per pirmą karo žiemą, 30 procentų darbo armijos šauktinių mirė nuo bado ir sunkaus darbo. Darbo armijos žmonių skaičius staigiai sumažėjo, kai didesnioji kontingento dalis buvo pervesta į tautinius estų, latvių ir lietuvių korpusus, suformuotus 1942 metų pradžioje. Likę darbo armijos padaliniai veikė iki karo pabaigos.

4 Palaikyti ryšius su giminėmis užsienyje

valdžia galėjo suimti žmogų, susirašinėjantį su giminėmis užsienyje ir apkaltinti jį šnipinėjimu, išsiųsti į koncentracijos stovyklą ar netgi nuteisti mirties bausme.

5 Baltijos valstybių (Estijos, Latvijos ir Lietuvos) okupacija

nors Molotovo – Ribentropo paktas lietė tik Latviją ir Estiją, kaip sovietų įtakos sferos dalis Rytų Europoje, pagal papildomą protokolą (pasirašytą 1939 metų rugsėjo 28 dieną) didžioji Lietuvos dalis taip pat atiteko sovietams. Trys valstybės buvo priverstos pasirašyti su SSSR „Gynybos ir tarpusavio pagalbos paktą“, leidžiantį sovietams dislokuoti kariuomenę jų teritorijose. 1940 metų birželį Maskva paskelbė ultimatumą reikalaudama vyriausybių pakeitimo ir Baltijos Respublikų okupacijos. Trys šalys buvo inkorporuotos į Sovietų Sąjungą kaip Estijos, Latvijos ir Lietuvos Sovietų Socialistinės Respublikos.

6 Salaspilis

didžiausia koncentracijos stovykla Latvijoje, įkurta prie geležinkelio netoli Rygos. Iš viso čia buvo nužudyta 53000 žmonių iš įvairių šalių. Nužudytieji buvo keliais sluoksniais guldomi duobėse, užimančiose maždaug 2600 kvadratinių metrų. Belaisviai taip pat dirbo durpyne, kalkių fabrike ir kt. Dabar buvusioje koncentracijos stovyklos vietoje yra memorialas ir muziejus „Išmėginimų kelias“.

(http://www.logon.org/_domain/holocaustrevealed.org/Latvia/Latvian_Holocaust .htm)

7 Vardų sulietuvinimas

savanoriškas pavardžių sulietuvinimas buvo įvestas Pirmosios Lietuvos Respublikos metais, uždraustas sovietų okupacijos (1939-1991) metais ir vėl įvestas Antrosios Respublikos metais. Dažnai tai reiškia būdingos lietuviškos „-as“ galūnės pridėjimą prie pavardės.

8 Žydai Lietuvos parlamente

Lietuvai atgavus nepriklausomybę (1918), Seime (Parlamente) maždaug 30% atstovų buvo žydų kilmės. Po 1926 metų perversmo Seimas buvo paleistas, įsigalėjo autoritarinis valdymas ir žydų atstovavimo vyriausybėje nebeliko.

9 Valstybės perversmas Lietuvoje 1926 metais

pagal 1920 metų Lietuvos Konstituciją, šalis buvo paskelbta demokratine respublika. Ateinančiais metais Seime (parlamente) daugumą turėjo konservatorių ir liberalų frakcijos. 1926 metų gruodžio 17 dieną įvyko konservatorių sukeltas valstybės perversmas, kuriam vadovavo konservatorių lyderis Antanas Smetona. Visi liberalai ir kairiųjų partijų atstovai buvo išmesti iš Seimo, išrinkusio Antaną Smetoną prezidentu, o Augustiną Voldemarą ministru pirmininku. 1929 metais Smetona privertė Voldemarą atsistatydinti ir prisiėmė visišką diktatorišką valdžią. Jis buvo perrinktas 1931 ir 1938 metais. (Šaltinis: http://www2.omnitel.net/ramunas/Lietuva/lt_history.shtml)

10 Smetona, Antanas (1874 – 1944)

Lietuvos politikas, Lietuvos prezidentas. Teisininkas pagal profesiją, jis vadovavo autonomijos judėjimui kaip Lietuva buvo Rusijos Imperijos sudėtyje. Jis buvo laikinas Lietuvos prezidentas (1919 – 1920) ir buvo išrinktas prezidentu po 1926 metų. 1929 metais privertė ministrą pirmininką Augustiną Voldemarą atsistatydinti ir įvedė visišką diktatūrą. Po to, kai Lietuva buvo SSSR okupuota (1940), Smetona pabėgo į Vokietiją ir vėliau (1941) – į Jungtines Valstijas.

11 Betar

Britų Trumpledor (hebrajiškai), reiškiantis Trumpledor organizaciją. Dešiniojo sparno revizionistinis žydų jaunimo judėjimas. Jį 1923 metais Rygoje įkūrė Vladimiras Žabotinskis, pagerbdamas J.Trumpledorą, pirmąjį Palestinoje užmuštą kovotoją, ir Betar tvirtovę, kuri buvo didvyriškai ilgus mėnesius ginama per Bar Kohba sukilimą. Organizacijos tikslas buvo skelbti revizionistų programą ir ruošti jaunimą kovai ir gyvenimui Palestinoje. Ji organizavo tiek legalią, tiek nelegalią emograciją. Tai buvo pusiau karinė organizacija, jos nariai dėvėjo uniformas. Jos nariai palaikė idėją kurti žydų legioną Palestinos išvadavimui. 1936-39 metais Betar populiarumas mažėjo. Karo metais daugelis jos narių suformavo partizanų grupes.

12 Pasaulinė Makabi draugija

tarptautinė žydų sporto organizacija, susiformavusi XIX amžiaus pabaigoje. Vis daugiau jaunų Rytų Europos žydų, įsitraukusių į sionizmo judėjimą, jautė, kad viena svarbiausių sąlygų kuriant tautos namus Palestinoje yra žydų kvartaluose gyvenančių jaunuolių fizinis lavinimas ir sveikatos gerinimas. Todėl daugelyje Rytų ir Centrinės Europos šalių buvo įkurti gimnastikos klubai, vėliau pavadinti Makabi. Judėjimas greitai plėtėsi į kitas Europos šalis ir į Palestiną. 1921 metais buvo įsteigta Pasaulinė Makabi draugija. Mažiau nei per dvidešimt metų jos narių skaičius pasiekė 200,000, o skyriai atsidarė daugumoje Europos šalių, taip pat Palestinoje, Australijoje, Pietų Amerikoje, Pietų Afrikoje ir pan.

13 Didysis teroras (1934 – 1938)

Didžiojo teroro, arba Didžiojo valymo, kuris apėmė parodomuosius buvusių Stalino bolševikinių oponentų teismo procesus 1936 – 1938 metais ir labiausiai siautėjo 1937 metais, milijonai nekaltų sovietinių piliečių buvo išsiųsti į darbo stovyklas ar nužudyti kalėjimuose. Pagrindiniu Didžiojo teroro taikiniu buvo komunistai. Daugiau kaip pusė areštuotųjų jų suėmimo momentu priklausė Komunistų partijai. Karinės pajėgos, Komunistų partija ir vyriausybė apskritai buvo išvalyta nuo visų tariamai disidentiškų asmenų; aukos dažniausiai būdavo nuteisiamos mirties bausme arba ilgiems katorgiško darbo metams. Daugelis valymo akcijų buvo atliekamos slaptai ir tik keletas bylų buvo nagrinėjamos viešai „parodomuosiuose procesuose“. Teroras nuslūgo 1939 metais ir iki to laiko Stalinas sugebėjo visiškai palenkti partiją ir visuomenę savo valdžiai. Sovietų visuomenė buvo taip suskaldyta ir žmonės taip bijojo represijų, kad masinių areštų daugiau nebereikėjo. Stalinas valdė kaip absoliutusa Sovietų Sąjungos diktatorius iki savo mirties 1953 metų kovo mėnesį.

14 Deportacijos iš Baltijos šalių (1940 – 1953)

Sovietų Sąjungai okupavus tris Baltijos valstybes (Estiją, Latviją ir Lietuvą), 1940 metų birželio mėnesį, kaip sovietinio režimo įtvirtinimo dalis, prasidėjo masinės vietos gyventojų deportacijos. Jų aukomis daugiausiai, bet ne išimtinai, buvo režimui nepageidautini asmenys: vietinė buržuazija ir anksčiau politiškai aktyvūs visuomenės sluoksniai. Trėmimai į tolimus Sovietų Sąjungos rajonus nenutrūkstamai tęsėsi iki Stalino mirties. Pagrindinė trėmimų banga buvo 1941 metų birželio 11 – 14 dienomis, kai 36,000 daugiausiai politiškai aktyvių žmonių buvo deportuoti. Trėmimai atsinaujino, kai Sovietų Armija atsiėmė tris šalis iš nacistinės Vokietijos 1944 metais. Partizaninis karas prieš sovietinius okupantus tęsėsi iki 1956 metų, kada paskutis būrys buvo sunaikintas. 1948 metų birželio - 1950 metų sausio mėnesiais, SSSR Aukščiausiosios Tarybos dekretu dėl „piktybiško vengimo dirbti žemės ūkyje ir antivisuomeninio bei parazitinio gyvenimo būdo“ buvo ištremta 52,541 žmogus iš Latvijos, 118,599 žmonės iš Lietuvos ir 32,450 žmonių iš Estijos. Bendras tremtinių skaičius trijuose respublikose siekia 203,590. Tarp jų buvo ištisos lietuvių šeimos iš įvairių visuomenės sluoksnių (valstiečiai, darbininkai, inteligentija), visi, kas galėjo priešintis režimui, ar buvo tokiais laikomi. Dauguma tremtinių mirė svečioje šalyje. Be to, maždaug 100,000 žmonių buvo sušaudyti ar žuvo akcijų metu kaip partizaninės kovos dalyviai ir dar 100,000 buvo nuteisti 25 metams lageriuose.

15 Komjaunimas

Komunistinė jaunimo politinė organizacija, įkurta 1918 metais. Komjaunimo uždavinys buvo skleisti komunizmo idėjas ir įtraukti jaunus darbininkus ir valstiečius į Sovietų Sąjungos kūrimą. Komjaunimas taip pat siekė komunistiškai auklėti darbo jaunimą, įtraukiant jį į politinę kovą, paremtą teorininėmis žiniomis. Komjaunimas buvo populiaresnis už Komunistų partiją, nes dėl savo švietėjiškų tikslų galėjo priimti neišsilavinusius jaunus darbininkus, tuo metu, kai partijos nariai privalėjo būti bent minimaliai politiškai išprusę.

16 Kolūkis

Sovietų Sąjunga nuo 1927 metų pradėjo vykdyti laipsniškos ir savanoriškos žemės ūkio kolektyvizacijos politiką, skatinančią maisto produktų gamybą, kartu išlaisvinant darbo jėgą ir kapitalą, reikalingą pramonės vystymui. 1929 metais tik 4% ūkių priklausė kolūkiams, todėl Stalinas įsakė konfiskuoti valstiečių žemę, įrankius ir gyvulius; kolūkis pakeitė šeimyninius žemės ūkius.

17 Darbadieniai

iki 1966 metų - darbo matas sovietiniuose kolektyviniuose ūkiuose. Dirbant vieną dieną buvo galima užsidirbti nuo 0.5 iki 4 darbadienių. Rudenį nuėmus derlių, kolektyvinio ūkio administracija paskaičiuodavo vieno darbadienio kainą piniginiu ar maisto produktų ekvivalentu (pagal gautą pelną).

18 Šešioliktoji lietuviškoji divizija

buvo suformuota 1941 metų gruodžio 18 dienos sovietų sprendimu, ją sudarė aneksuotos buvusios Lietuvos Respublikos piliečiai. Lietuviškąją diviziją sudarė 10,000 žmonių, 34,2% iš kurių buvo žydai. Ji buvo gerai apginkluota ir sukomplektuota iki 1942 metų liepos 7 dienos. 1943 metais divizija dalyvavo Kursko mūšyje, kariavo Baltarusijoje ir buvo Kalinino fronto dalimi. Iš viso, ji išvadavo daugiau kaip 600 kaimų ir miestų, paėmė į nelaisvę 12,000 vokiečių kareivių. 1944 metų vasarą divizija dalyvavo vaduojant Vilnių, prisijungdama prie 3-jo Baltarusijos fronto, kovėsi Kurše ir išvijo apsuptą vokiečių kariuomenę iš Memelio (Klaipėdos). Po pergalės, divizijos štabas įsikūrė Vilniuje, 1945-46 metais dauguma veteranų buvo demobilizuoti, bet kai kurie karininkai pasiliko Sovietinėje Armijoje.

19 : Stalingrado mūšis (1942 metų liepos 17 – 1943 metų vasario 2)

Stalingrado, Pietvakarių ir Dono frontai sustabdė Vokietijos armijų puolimą netoli Stalingrado. 1942 metų lapkričio 19-20 dienomis sovietų kariuomenė perėjo į puolimą ir apsupo 22 vokiečių divizijas (330 tūkstančių žmonių) Stalingrado prieigose. Sovietų kariuomenė sustabdė šį vokiečių persigrupavimą. 1943 metų sausio 31 dieną 6-sios Vokiečių armijos likučiai, vadovaujami generolo feldmaršalo Pauliaus, pasidavė (91 tūkstantis žmonių). Pergalė Stalingrado mūšyje turėjo didžiulę politinę, strateginę ir tarptautinę reikšmę.

20 Pirmasis Pabaltijo frontas

„frontas“ buvo didžiausias sovietų karinis darinys Antrojo Pasaulinio karo metu; iš viso buvo įkurti 52 „frontai“, kiekvienas pavadintas regiono, miesto ar kitu geografiniu jo buvimo vietos vardu. Pirmasis Pabaltijo frontas buvo įkurtas 1943 metų spalio mėnesį ir vykdė Baltijos respublikų ir Baltarusijos išvadavimo operacijas, veikė iki 1945 metų kovo mėnesio.

21 Šlovės ordinas

yra trijų laipsnių Šlovės ordinai. Buvo įsteigtas SSSR Aukščiausiosios Tarybos 1943 metų lapkričio 8 dienos dekretu. Šiuo ordinu buvo apdovanojami Sovietų Armijos eiliniai ir seržantai, aviacijoje – jaunesnieji leitenantai, parodę drąsą ir narsą kovose už Tėvynę.

22 Politrukas (politinis vadovas)

šie „komisarai“, kaip juos iš pradžių vadino, vykdė ypatingą oficialią ir neoficialią savo karinio dalinio tarnybos draugų kontrolę. Politrukai taip pat prisidėjo prie partijos interesų sklaidos SSSR šauktiniams vesdami marksizmo-leninizmo užsiėmimus. „Zampolitai“, arba politiniai karininkai, armijoje atsirado pulko lygyje, taip pat laivyne ir aviacijoje, aukštesniuose ir žemesniuose lygiuose jų pareigos ir funkcijos buvo vienodos. Sovietų Armijoje pulką sudarė 2000-3000 žmonių, tai buvo žemiausias karinio vadovavimo lygis, kuris pagal doktriną jungė visus ginklus (pėstininkus, šarvuočius, artileriją ir palaikymo tarnybas) ir galėjo nepriklausomai vykdyti karines užduotis. Pulkui vadovavo pulkininkas, arba pulkininkas leitenantas, su leitenantu ar majoru zampolitu, oficialiai vadinamu „vado pavaduotoju politiniams reikalams“.

23 Kenigsbergo šturmas

prasidėjo 1945 metų balandžio 6 dieną, jame dalyvavo Antrasis ir Trečiasis baltarusijos frontai ir dalis Pirmojo Pabaltijo fronto pajėgų. Jis vyko kaip sprendžiamosios Rytų Prūsijos operacijos, kurios tikslas buvo sutriuškinti didžiausios vokiečių karinės grupuotės Rytų Prūsijoje ir šiaurės Lenkijoje pasipriešinimą, dalis. Vyko žūtbūtiniai mūšiai. 1945 metų balandžio 9 dieną Trečiojo Baltarusijos fronto pajėgos šturmavo ir užėmė miestą ir Kenigsbergo tvirtovę. Kova už Rytų Prūsiją buvo kruviniausia 1945 metų kampanija. Sovietų Armijos nuostoliai viršijo 580,000 žmonių (127,000 buvo sužeistieji ir dingę be žinios). Vokiečiai neteko maždaug 500,000 žmonių (300,000 buvo sužeistieji ir dingę be žinios). Po Antrojo Pasaulinio karo, Potsdamo konferencijos (1945) sprendimu, šiaurinė Rytų Prūsijos dalis, įskaitant Kenigsbergą, buvo prijungta prie SSSR ir miestas pervadintas Kaliningradu.

24 Kampanija prieš „kosmopolitus“

Kampanija prieš „kosmopolitus“, t.y. žydus, prasidėjo nuo straipsnių centrinėje Komunistų partijos spaudoje 1949 metais. Kampanija buvo tiesiogiai nukreipta prieš žydų inteligentus ir tai buvo pirmasis viešas sovietų žydų, kaip žydų, puolimas. „Kosmopolitai“ rašytojai buvo apkaltinti neapykanta rusų liaudžiai, sionizmo palaikymu ir pan. Daug jidiš kalba kūrusių rašytojų, taip pat Žydų antifašistinio komiteto vadovai buvo areštuoti 1948 metų lapkričio mėnesį apkaltinus juos ryšiais su sionizmu ir Amerikos imperializmu. Mirties bausmė jiems buvo slapta įvykdyta 1952 metais. Antisemitinis „Gydytojų sąmokslas“ prasidėjo 1953 metų sausį. Antisemitizmo banga sklido po visą SSSR. Žydai buvo metami iš pareigų, pasklido gandai apie artėjančias masines žydų deportacijas į rytinę SSSR dalį. Stalino mirtis 1953 metų kovo mėnesį kampaniją prieš „kosmopolitus“ pabaigė.

25 Privalomas darbo paskyrimas SSSR

aukštųjų mokyklų absolventai turėjo privalomai 2 metus atidirbti pagal aukštosios mokyklos išduotą paskyrimą. Privalomai atidirbę pagal paskyrimą, jaunuoliai galėdavo įsidarbinti pagal savo norą bet kokiame mieste ar organizacijoje.

26 Michoelsas, Solomonas (1890 – 1948) (tikroji pavardė Vovsi)

žymus sovietinis aktorius, režisierius ir pedagogas. Dirbo Maskvos valstybiniame žydų teatre, nuo 1929 metų buvo jo meno vadovu. Jis režisavo filosofinius, ryškius ir monumentalius kūrinius. Michoelsas buvo nužudytas Valstybės Saugumo ministerijos įsakymu.

27 Žydų antifašistinis komitetas

įkurtas Kuibyševe 1942 metų balandžio mėnesį, jo paskirtis – tarnauti sovietų užsienio politikos ir kariniams interesams žiniasklaidoje, taip pat per asmeninius kontaktus su žydais užsienyje, ypač Didžiojoje Britanijoje ir Jungtinėse Valstijose. Komiteto pirmininku buvo Solomonas Michoelsas, garsus Maskvos valstybinio žydų teatro aktorius ir režisierius. Metai po įkūrimo, Komitetas persikėlė į Maskvą ir tapo vienu svarbiausių žydų kultūros ir jidiš literatūros centrų nuo vokiečių okupacijos pradžios. Kelis kartus per savaitę Komitetas transliavo pro-sovietines propagandines laidas užsienio klausytojams, pasakodamas apie antisemitizmo nebuvimą ir milžiniškas anti-nacistines sovietų kariuomenės pastangas. 1948 metais Michoelsą nužudė Stalino slaptieji agentai. Kaip naujai pradėtos oficialios antisemitinės kampanijos dalis, Komitetas lapkričio mėnesį buvo išformuotas, o dauguma jo narių – areštuoti.

28 Gydytojų sąmokslas

Gydytojų sąmokslas buvo tariamas Maskvos gydytojų grupės susitarimas nužudyti svarbiausius vyriausybės ir partinius vadovus. 1953 metų sausį sovietinė spauda pranešė, kad devyni gydytojai, šeši iš jų žydai, buvo suimti ir pripažino savo kaltę. Stalinui mirus 1953 metų kovo mėnesį, teismo procesas taip ir neįvyko. Oficialus partijos laikraštis „Pravda“ vėliau paskelbė, kad kaltinimai gydytojams buvo sufalsifikuoti, jų prisipažinimai išgauti kankinant. Šis atvejis buvo vienas iš didžiausių antisemitizmo pasireiškimų Stalino valdymo metu. Savo slaptame pranešime 20-me Partijos suvažiavime 1956 metais Chruščiovas sakė, kad Stalinas planavo pasinaudoti „sąmokslu“ valant aukščiausią sovietų vadovybę.

29 20-tas Partijos suvažiavimas

Sovietų Sąjungos Komunistų partijos 20-me suvažiavime 1956 metais Chruščiovas viešai pasmerkė Stalino kultą ir pakėlė slaptumo uždangą nuo to, kas vyko SSSR Stalino valdymo metais.

30 Perestroika [Persitvarkymas]

sovietų ekonominė ir socialinė politika 1980-jų metų pabaigoje, siejama su sovietų politiko Michailo Gorbačiovo vardu. Pavadinimas reiškia pastangas pakeisti sustingusią, neefektyvią komandinę Sovietų Sąjungos ekonomiką decentralizuota, į rinką organizuota ekonomika. Pramonės vadovai ir vietos valdžia ir visi partiniai vadovai gavo didesnį savarankiškumą, buvo įvesti atviri rinkimai, siekiant demokratiškesnio Komunistų partijos organizavimo. 1991-siais perestroika silpnėjo ir netrukus išblėso, suirus SSSR.

31 Sovietų/ Rusijos moksliniai laipsniai

pouniversitetinės studijos Sovietų Sąjungoje (aspirantūra ar ordinatūra medicinos studentams), kurios paprastai trukdavo tris metus ir baigdavosi disertacijos gynimu. Ją apgynę studentai gaudavo „mokslų kandidato“ laipsnį. Jei asmuo norėdavo tęsti mokslinius tyrimus, jis turėjo teikti paraišką doktorantūrai. Kad gautų daktaro laipsnį, žmogus turėjo reikštis akademinėje veikloje, publikuoti straipsnius ir parašyti originalią disertaciją. Galiausiai, jis/ ji gaudavo „mokslų daktaro“ laipsnį.

32 Lietuvos Respublikos atkūrimas

1990 metų kovo 11 dieną Lietuvos Aukščiausioji taryba paskelbė Lietuvą nepriklausoma respublika. Sovietinė valdžia Maskvoje atsisakė pripažinti Lietuvos nepriklausomybę ir paskelbė ekonominę šalies blokadą. 1991 metų vasario mėnesio referendume daugiau kaip 90% dalyvių (dalyvavimas buvo 84%) balsavo už nepriklausomybę. Vakarų valstybės galiausiai pripažino Lietuvos nepriklausomybę, tai 1991 metų rugsėjo 6 dieną padarė ir SSSR. 1991 metų rugsėjo 17 dieną Lietuva įstojo į Jungtines Tautas.

33 Vilniaus getas

95% iš paskaičiuotų 265000 Lietuvos žydų (254000 žmonės) buvo nužudyti nacių okupacijos metu, jokia kita bendruomenė taip stipriai nenukentėjo per Antrąjį pasaulinį karą. Vokiečiai okupavo Vilnių 1941 metų birželio 26 dieną ir netrukus mieste buvo įrengti du getai, kuriuos skyrė Niemiecka (Vokiečių) gatvė, einanti kiekvieno geto pakraščiu. Rugsėjo 6 dieną visi žydai buvo suvaryti į getus, pradžioje atsitiktinai į 1-mą arba į 2-ą.Visą rugsėjį žydus nepertraukiamai žudė Einsatzkommando būriai. Vėliau amatininkai su šeimomis buvo perkelti į 1-mą getą, visi kiti – į 2-ą. „Yom Kipuro“ akcijos metu spalio 1 dieną buvo nužudyta 3000 žydų, per tris papildomas spalio mėnesio akcijas buvo likviduotas visas 2-sis getas, vėliau nužudyti ir 9000 gyvų likusių žydų. 1941 metų pabaigoje oficialus geto kalinių skaičius buvo 12,000 žmonių, 1943 metais jis išaugo iki 20000 vėl vėlesnių atvežimų. 1943 metų rugpjūčio mėnesį daugiau kaip 7000 žmonių buvo išsiųsti į įvairias darbo stovyklas Lietuvoje ir Estijoje. Vilniaus getas buvo likviduotas 1943 metų rugsėjo 23-24 dienomis, vadovaujant Bruno Kittel. Rossa aikštėje vyko atranka – galintys dirbti buvo išsiųsti į darbo stovyklas Latvijoje ir Estijoje, visi kiti – į įvairias mirties stovyklas Lenkijoje. 1943 metų rugsėjo 25 dieną Vilniuje oficialiai liko tik 2000 žydų, dirbusių mažose darbo stovyklose, ir daugiau kaip 1000 slapstėsi už miesto bei buvo palaipsniui gaudomi. Tie, kuriems buvo leista gyventi, dirbo „Kailio“ ir HKP fabrikuose iki 1944 metų birželio 2 dienos, kada 1800 buvo sušaudyti, o mažiau nei 200 žmonių slapstėsi ir liko gyvi, kol Raudonoji Armija išlaisvino Vilnių 1944 metų liepos 13 dieną.

34 Kapinių žydiškoji dalis

SSSR miesto kapinių teritorija buvo skirstoma į skirtingas dalis. Čia buvo bendrasis plotas, vaikų plotas, žymių kariškių plotas, žydų plotas, politinių vadovų plotas ir pan. Kai kuriuose sovietų miestuose tebebuvo atskiros žydų kapinės, kituose jos buvo uždarytos, dažniausiai prisidengiant techninėmis priežastimis. Šeima galėdavo apsispręsti, kaip laidoti velionį: pvz., žydą kariškį galima buvo laidoti arba kariškių, arba žydiškoje dalyje. Toks kapinių padalinimas vis dar galioja daugelyje buvusios SSSR vietų.

35 Sanatorijos SSSR

daugelio SSSR gamyklų ir viešųjų įstaigų profsąjungos statėsi sanatorijas, poilsio namus ir vaikų sveikatingumo centrus, kur darbuotojai galėjo atostogauti, mokėdami tik 10 procentų nuo faktinės poilsiavimo kainos. Teoriškai, kiekvienas darbuotojas galėjo taip vieną kartą atostogauti kievienais metais, tačiau realybėje atostogų kelialapių trūko ir juos dažniausiai gaudavo tik vadovaujantys darbuotojai.

36 Šešių dienų karas

pirmuosius smūgius Šešių dienų kare 1967 metų birželio 5 dieną smogė Izraelio karinė aviacija. Visas karas tęsėsi tik 132 valandas ir 30 minučių. Egipto pusės priešinimasis truko tik keturias dienas, o Jordano pusės – tris dienas. Nepaisant karo trumpumo, tai buvo vienas iš dramatiškiausių ir žūtbūtinių karų, kuriuos Izraelis kariavo prieš visas arabų tautas. Karas baigėsi krize, kuri dar ilgai tęsėsi. Šešių dienų karas sustiprino įtampą tarp arabų tautų ir Vakarų pasaulio, nes pakito arabų tautų galvosena ir politinės orientacijos.

37 Yom Kipuro karas

1973 metų arabų – Izraelio karas, dar žinomas kaip Yom Kipuro arba Ramadano karas, kuriame kariavo Izraelis iš vienos pusės ir Egiptas ir Sirija iš kitos pusės. Tai buvo ketvirtas didelis karinis konfliktas tarp Izraelio ir arabų valstybių. Karas tęsėsi tris savaites: jis prasidėjo 1973 metų spalio 6 dieną ir baigėsi spalio 22 dieną Sirijos fronte ir spalio 26 dieną Egipto fronte.

Isaac Rozenfain

Isaac Rozenfain
Kishinev
Moldova
Interviewer: Nathalia Fomina
Date of interview: September, November 2004

Isaac Rozenfain is a lean man of medium height with fine features. He has a moustache and combs his hair back, giving way to his large forehead. He wears glasses with obscure glass. When talking he looks at you intently, but at times he seems to drift off into his own world, recalling something deeply personal, and is in no hurry to share what is on his mind. Isaac and I had a meeting at the Jewish municipal library. Isaac is a very nice, intelligent man with impeccable manners and a sense of dignity. However, he is rather taciturn and reserved: there are subjects he never discusses, subjects that he determined for himself based on his sad experiences in life. Therefore, he often used phrases such as 'I don't know' or 'I don't remember', particularly when it came to politics.

My family background
Growing up
During the War
Post-war
Glossary

My family background

Unfortunately, I know nothing about my father's parents. I didn't know them and never saw photographs of them either. All I know is that my paternal grandfather's name was Moisey Rozenfain and he lived in Nevel [a district town in Vitebsk province, 980 km from Kishinev]. We lived in Bessarabia 1, and Nevel belonged to the USSR [during the Soviet regime Nevel was in Pskov region, today Russia]"and my father's relatives never traveled to Kishinev. My father may have spoken about his parents, when I was small, but I can't remember anything. I have no doubts that my grandfather and grandmother were religious since my father was given a traditional Jewish education. I don't know how many sisters or brothers my father had. I met only one of his brothers, who visited us in Nevel after the Great Patriotic War 2. I have a photo taken on this occasion, but unfortunately I cannot remember my uncle's name.

My father, Wolf Rozenfain, was born in Nevel in 1888. He must have had education in addition to cheder since he knew Hebrew. They didn't learn Hebrew properly in cheder, and my father knew Hebrew to such an extent, that he simply couldn't just have learned it in cheder. He also spoke fluent Russian. My father must have moved to Kishinev before 1918, before Bessarabia was annexed to Romania [see Annexation of Bessarabia to Romania] 3. I don't know what my father was doing then. My parents met in Kishinev, but I don't know any details in this regard. My parents got married in 1920.

My maternal grandfather, Israel Kesselman, came from some place near Kiev. I don't know my grandmother's name. My grandfather and grandmother died before I was born. I know that they had to leave their hometown near Kiev due to the resettlement of Jews within the [Jewish] Pale of Settlement 4. The family moved to the village of Eskipolos [today Glubokoye, Ukraine] near Tatarbunar in Bessarabia province [650 km from Kiev].

I remember that my mother's sister Mania Shusterman [nee Kesselman] lived in Eskipolos. Aunt Mania was the oldest of the siblings. She was a housewife. I don't remember her husband. Her son Abram, my cousin brother, was about 20 years older than me and always patronized me. Abram was a Revisionist Zionist [see Revisionist Zionism] 5, and a rather adamant one. He was one of the leaders of Betar 6 in Bessarabia, on an official basis: he was paid for his work; he was an employee of Betar. He was an engineer by vocation. He passed his tests extramurally in Paris. Abram had a hearing problem, which was the result of lightning that struck their house in Eskipolos in his childhood. It killed Abram's sister, whose name I can't remember. She had two children: Izia and Nelia, my nephew and niece.

Mama also had two brothers, whose names I don't remember. One of them lived in Galaz in Romania. He died before World War II. The second brother moved to South America at the beginning of the century. He lived in Buenos Aires. I remember that my parents corresponded with him. My uncle had a big family: a son, Izia, named after grandfather Israel Kesselman, and three daughters: Sarita, Dorita and Berthidalia, in the local manner. Their Jewish names were Sarah, Dora and Bertha. I never met them, but I remember their rather unusual names. My uncle must have been a wealthy man. I was supposed to move to America to continue my education after finishing the technical school. Later, my family decided I should continue my education in Civitavecchia near Rome [Italy] and my uncle was to pay for it. My uncle died after the war, in the late 1950s, early 1960s. I didn't correspond with my cousins. [The interviewee is referring to the fact that it was dangerous to keep in touch with relatives abroad] 7.

My mother, Fania Rozenfain, nee Kesselman, was born near Kiev in 1890. She lived in Tatarbunari before she moved to Kishinev. She must have finished a school of 'assistant doctors' there. [Editor's note: In Russian the term 'assistant doctor' (from the German 'Feldscher') is the equivalent of medical nurse. As a rule men were feldschers and women were nurses.] Mama got married at the age of almost 30, and I guess hers was a prearranged marriage.

Growing up

After the wedding my parents settled down in a one-storied house with a verandah on Alexandrovskaya Street [today Stefan cel Mare Street] in Kishinev, where I was born on 28th October 1921. I remember this house very well. My mother showed it to me when I grew older. Later we moved to 29, Kupecheskaya Street [today Negruzzi Street]. We always rented two-bedroom apartments, but I don't remember the details of this apartment. From Kupecheskaya we moved to Mikhailovskaya on the corner of Sadovaya Street.

My father was the director of the Jewish elementary school of the Society of Sale Clerks for Cooperation [founded in 1886] on Irinopolskaya Street. He taught Hebrew and mathematics at school. My father was short and wore glasses. When he returned home from work he enjoyed reading Jewish and Russian newspapers. My father subscribed to the Jewish paper 'Undzere Zeit' [Yiddish for 'Our Time']. We had a collection of books in Hebrew and Russian at home. However, the books in Hebrew were philosophical works and fiction rather than religious ones. We spoke Russian at home. Mama and Papa occasionally spoke Yiddish, but my mother's Yiddish was much poorer than my father's. Mama worked as an assistant doctor in a private clinic. She knew no Romanian and for this reason couldn't find a job in a state-run clinic. Mama was tall and stately. She had thick, long hair that she wore in plaits crowning her head. Mama's friend Manechka, a Jewish woman and a morphine- addict, who also worked in this clinic, had an affair with the chief doctor. For some reason I remember this, though I was just six or seven years old then. We occasionally had guests, but I don't remember any other of my parents' friends.

We always had meals together at the same time. Papa sat at the head of the table. Mama laid the table. She cooked gefilte fish, chicken broth with home-made noodles, and potato pancakes [latkes]. The food was delicious. Mama was really good at cooking. Our family wasn't extremely religious. I wouldn't say that we followed all rules at Sabbath, though Papa certainly didn't work on this day. Papa went to the synagogue on holidays, but he didn't have his own seat there. I went to the synagogue with him. We celebrated Jewish holidays. I remember Easter. [Editor's note: Mr. Rozenfain speaks Russian. In Russian the words 'Pesach' and 'Paskha' (Christian term) are very similar and Russian-speaking Jews often use 'Paskha' instead of 'Pesach'.] We had special fancy crockery. Papa conducted the seder according to the rules. He reclined on cushions at the head of the table. There was no bread in the house during the holiday [mitzvah of biur chametz]. When I was five or six years old I looked for the afikoman, but I don't remember any details. They say childhood events imprint on the memory, but that's not the case with me. We had Easter celebrations till the beginning of the war, but I don't remember myself during seder, when I was in my teens.

I must have been given some money on Chanukkah [the traditional Chanukkah gelt], but I don't remember. On Purim Mama made hamantashen and fluden with honey and nuts. I also remember how we took shelakhmones to our acquaintances on Purim [mishlo'ah manot, sending of gifts to one another]. We didn't make a sukkah [at Sukkot] and neither did any of our acquaintances, so I didn't see one in my childhood.

Most of my friends were Jews, but when we moved to Mikhailovskaya Street I met Shurka Kapevar, a Russian boy, who became my very close friend. His maternal grandfather was a priest. Shurka showed me records of Shaliapin [Shaliapin, Fyodor Ivanovich (1873-1938): famous Russian bass singer], with the singer's personal dedication to Shurka's mother. When I grew older I incidentally heard that she had had an affair with Shaliapin when she was young.

My parents and I often spent our summer vacations with Aunt Mania in Eskipolos on the Black Sea firth. We went by train to Arciz [180 km from Kishinev], which took a few hours, and from there we rode for some more hours on a horse-drawn wagon. There was a lovely beach there with fine yellow sand. I enjoyed lying in the sun. I learned to swim and used to swim far into the sea and sway lying on my back on the waves. I also enjoyed spending time with my cousin Abram, whom I loved dearly. He often traveled to Kishinev on Betar business.

I went to the Jewish school where my father was director. We studied most subjects in Romanian, but we also studied Hebrew and Jewish history in Hebrew. Regretfully, I don't remember any Hebrew. After successfully finishing elementary school, I entered the Aleku Russo boys' gymnasium [named after Russo, Aleku (1781-1859), Romanian writer and essayist]. This building on the corner of Pushkin and Pirogov Streets houses one of the university faculties now. This was the only gymnasium in Kishinev, which exercised the five percent quota 8 for Jewish students. [Editor's note: as the five percent quota existed in Russia before 1917 it is possible that it also existed in some schools in Romania.] However, my father decided I should only go there - that's how good it was. Our Jewish neighbors' son, who was about three years older than me, studied there and my parents decided I should try.

There were Romanian and Russian boys in my class, but only three Jewish boys: Kryuk, Balter and I. We had very good teachers. I remember Skodigora, our teacher of mathematics. His brother taught us natural sciences. Our Romanian teacher was Usatiuk, a member of the Iron Guard 9. There were fascists in Romania at that time. Usatiuk gave me a '9' - we had marks from 1 [worst] to 10 [best] - for the Romanian language in the 2nd or 3rd grade, and this was a high mark, and he hardly ever gave such a high mark to anybody else. This was quite a surprise for me.

Once I faced the hidden antipathy of my peers. I can still remember this very well. One day in spring we played 'oina,' a Romanian ball game. Two players standing in front of each other try to strike the third player running from one to the other with a ball. I stood with my back to a window of the gymnasium. The ball broke the window, but it was obviously not my doing considering that I was standing with my back to the window. Anyway, when the janitor came by, the other boys stated unanimously that I hade done it. Besides punishment, the one to blame was to pay for the broken window. I felt like crying. This actually showed they disliked Jews in my view. We weren't allowed to speak Russian in the gymnasium. [Editor's note: The reason for this was to introduce the Romanian language publicly as well as at higher educational institutions in the formerly Russian province.] Since we often spoke Russian at home I switched to it in the gymnasium. My classmate Dolumansi often threatened, 'I will show you how to speak Russian!' By the way, he was a Gagauz 10, I'd say.

I had moderate success at the gymnasium, but I was fond of sports like everybody else. I went to play ping-pong at the gym of the Jewish sports society Maccabi 11 on Harlampievskaya Street. I also played volley-ball for the team of our gymnasium. There were competitions between the town gymnasiums for boys. They were named after Romanian and Moldovan writers: Bogdan Hasdeu [Hasdeu, Bogdan Petreceicu (1838-1907): Romanian scholar, writer, historian and essayist], Alexandru Donici [Donici, Alexandru (1806- 1865): Moldovan writer, translator, the creator of the Moldovan national fable], Eminescu 12; by the way this latter gymnasium was called Jewish in the town, as many Jewish students studied there.

The Kishinev of my youth wasn't a very big town. It had a population of about 100,000 people. [According to the all-Russian census of 1897, Kishinev had 108,483 residents, 50,237 of who were Jews.] The only three- storied building was on Alexandrovskaya Street on the corner of Kupecheskaya Street: its owner was Barbalat, who also owned a big clothes store. There was a tram running along Armianskaya, Pushkin and Alexandrovskaya Streets. One of the brightest memories of this time I have is of two dead bodies on the corner of Alexandrovskaya and Pushkin Streets, guarded by a policeman. This happened in the late 1930s, when the Iron Guards killed the Prime Minister of Romania [Armand Calinescu, Premier of Romania, was murdered in September 1939.] King Carol II 13 ordered the carrying out of demonstrative executions of leaders of the Iron Guard in big towns in Romania. In our town the spot for this was across the street from the 'Children's World' store, and people passed this location hurriedly or preferred to avoid it at all.

I loved cinema and wanted to become a film director. I often went to the Orpheum on the corner of Alexandrovskaya and Pushkin Streets, the Coliseum on Podolskaya Street, and the Odeon cinema. I didn't want to miss a single movie. However, this was a problem. We weren't really wealthy and a ticket cost 16 Lei [the price of a tram ticket was 30 Ban (0,3 Leu)], which was rather sufficient for a gymnasium student. I remember movies with Gary Cooper, Marlene Dietrich and Greta Garbo. I particularly liked step dance and never missed one movie with Fred Astaire and Ginger Rogers.

The gymnasium students liked walking along Alexandrovskaya Street, the Broadway of our town. We walked from Gogol to Sinadinovskaya Street, on the right side of the railway station. We made acquaintances, walked and talked. This love of walking played an evil trick on me. One afternoon, when I was supposed to be in class, I was noticed by a gymnasium tutor, who was to watch over the students. I was walking with a girl and I was smoking a cigarette. I was 15 or 16 years. I was immediately expelled from the gymnasium, and my father's attempts to restore me there failed.

The family council decided that I should go to a technical school. I entered the construction technical school on the corner of Zhukovskaya and Lyovskaya Streets. My sad experience changed my attitude towards my studies and I became one of the best students in the technical school. This school was owned by a priest. Architect Merz, a German, was the best teacher. The recruitment age to the Romanian army was 20 and I didn't have to go to the army before 1940. I was born the same year as the son of Karl II, Mihay [King Michael] 14. This was supposed to release me from the army service, and also, I guess the month and the date had to coincide. I also remember the rumors that Mihay wounded his father's lover and that she was a Jew. The situation for Jews got much worse then. I remember the New Year [Christian] celebration when Antonescu 15 was the ruler. There was the threat of pogroms and the celebration was very quiet. I don't know how serious this threat really was, but the feeling of fear prevailed. I don't remember whether they introduced any anti-Jewish laws in Romania 16 at that time, but there was this kind of spirit in the air.

During the War

Perhaps for this reason we welcomed the Soviet forces, entering the town on 29th June 1940 [see Annexation of Bessarabia to the USSR] 17. People were waiting for them all night long. I stood on the corner of Armianskaya and Alexandrovskaya Streets. There were crowds of people around. At 4am the first tanks entered the town. The tank men stopped their tanks and came out hugging people. When the Soviet rule was established, teaching at the technical school continued, only the priest stopped being its owner. Our teachers stayed. They knew Russian very well and started teaching us in Russian. A few other boys and I repaired two rooms in a building to house the district Komsomol 18 committee. We plastered and whitewashed the walls. I joined the Komsomol sincerely and with all my heart. I liked the meetings, discussions and Subbotniks 19, when we planted trees.

Then wealthier people began to be deported from Kishinev. The parents of one of my mates were deported, but he was allowed to stay in the town and continue his studies. The Stalin principle of children not being responsible for their fathers was in force ['A son is not responsible for his father', I.V. Stalin, 1935]. Once, this student whose Russian was poor asked me to help him write a request to Stalin to release his parents. We were sitting in the classroom writing this letter, when the secretary of the Komsomol unit came in and asked what we were doing. I explained and he left the classroom without saying a word. Some time later I was summoned to the Komsomol committee and expelled from the Komsomol at a Komsomol meeting. Then there was the town Komsomol committee meeting that I still remember at which I was expelled. I couldn't understand why they expelled me, when I was just willing to help someone. 'How could you help an enemy of the people 20?' I had tears in my eyes. I sincerely wanted to help a person and they shut the door in my face.

The Germans attacked the USSR in 1941 and Kishinev was bombed at 4am on 22nd June. One bomb hit a radio station antenna post in a yard on the corner of Pushkin and Sadovaya Streets. At first I thought it was a practice alarm. A few days later Mama said their hospital was receiving the wounded from the front line. We lived two blocks away from the hospital, and I rushed there to help carry the patients inside. Kishinev was bombed every day at about 11am.

I finished the technical school on 24th June. The school issued interim certificates instead of diplomas because of the wartime. I got an assignment [see mandatory job assignment in the USSR] 21 to Kalarash [50 km from Kishinev]. I took a train to the town and went to the house maintenance department. There was a note on the door: 'All gone to the front.' I went back to Kishinev on a horse-drawn wagon. I arrived in the early morning. A militiaman halted me on the corner of Armianskaya and Lenin Streets. He checked my documents and let me go. This was 6th July and on the following day I was summoned to the military registry office that was forming groups of young guys to be sent to the Dnestr in the east. In Tiraspol we joined a local unit and moved up the Dnestr. My former co- students and friends Lyodik [short for Leonid] Dobrowski and Ioska [short for Iosif] Muntian and I stayed together. We crossed the Dnestr south of Dubossary. German bombers were fiercely bombing the crossing. We arrived at a German colony 22 in Odessa region where we stayed a few days. Then we joined another group from Tiraspol and moved on. On our way we mainly got food from locals.

One night, we arrived at Kirovograd [350 km from Kishinev, today Ukraine] where a restaurant was opened for us and we were given enough food to eat to our hearts' content. Then we were accommodated in the cultural center. We had enough hours of sleep for the first time in many days. On Sunday young local people came to dance in the yard. A few of us joined them. I asked a pretty girl to dance, but she refused. I asked another girl, but she refused, too. When the third girl refused to dance with me, I asked her 'Why?' and she replied, 'because you are retreating.'

The next morning we got going. For two months we were retreating from the front line. At times we took a train, but mainly we went on foot. We arrived at a kolkhoz 23 in Martynnovskiy district, Rostov region. We stayed there for a month. I went to work as assistant accountant. Throughout this time I was dreaming about joining the army. Dreaming! In October, when the front line approached, we were summoned to the military registry office and then were assigned to the army. Lyodik, Ioska and I remembered that we were Bessarabians [the Soviet commandment generally didn't conscript Bessarabians, former Romanian nationals], since we came from Tiraspol, another Soviet town, we kept silent about it; we wanted to join the army!

Ioska and I were assigned to the front line forces and Lyodik joined a construction battalion. Construction battalions constructed and repaired bridges and crossings. After the war I got to know that Ioska survived and Lyodik perished. I was sent to Armavir [today Russia]. We received uniforms: shirts, breeches, caps and helmets. We also received boots with foot wrappings that were to be wrapped around the calves, but then they slid down causing much discomfort. We received rifles and were shown how to use them. After a short training period I was assigned to an infantry regiment, mine mortar battalion, where I became number six in a mortar crew consisting of the commander, gun layer, loader and three mine carriers. A mine weighed 16 kilos: so it was heavy and for this reason three carriers were required. Some time later I was promoted to the commander of a crew since I had vocational secondary education. Our battery commanding officer was Captain Sidorov, a nice Russian guy of about 30 years of age. It may seem strange, but I have rather dim memories about my service in the front line forces. It's like all memories have been erased!

In 1942 I was wounded in my arm near Temriuk [Krasnodarskiy Krai, today Russia]. I was taken to a hospital in Anapa. Six weeks later I returned to the army forces. However, I didn't return to my unit. Instead, I was sent to a training tank regiment in Armavir where I was trained to shoot and operate a tank. I could move a tank out of the battlefield if a mechanic was wounded. All crew members were supposed to know how to do this. A tank crew consists of four members: commander, loader in the tower, a mechanic on the left and a radio operator and a gunman/radio operator on the right at the bottom of the tank. The radio operator receives orders and shots. The commander of the tank fires the tower gun. I was the loader, 'the tower commander', as tank men used to call this position. Tank units sent their representatives to pick new crew members to join front line forces and replace the ones they had lost: 'sales agents' as we called them.

I was assigned to a tank regiment near Novorossiysk. The commander of my tank, Lieutenant Omelchenko, was two or three years older than me. He had finished a tank school shortly before the war. The tank and radio operators were sergeants and I was a private: we were the same age. They were experienced tank men and had taken part in a number of battles compared to me. Omelchenko was Ukrainian and the two others were Russian. At first I noticed that the others were somewhat suspicious of me, but then they understood I was no different from them. We were in the same 'box' and we got along well. I was afraid before the first combat action, but I didn't show it so that I wouldn't give them a chance to say: 'Hey, the Jew is frightened'. I didn't notice anything during the first battle since all I did was load the shells to support non-stop shooting. I was standing and placed the shells into the breech, heard the click of an empty shell and loaded the next one. All I heard was roaring, this maddening roaring. I might have got deaf if it hadn't been for the helmet. The battle ended all of a sudden, and it all went very quiet. I don't know who won, but the Germans had gone. When we were on our way back to our original position, the manhole was up and we were getting off the tank. I heard the sound of a shot and fell.

The bullet hit me in my lower belly and passed right through my hip. I was taken to the medical battalion where they wanted to give me food, but I knew that I wasn't supposed to eat being wounded in my belly - I knew from Mama, who was a medical nurse. The doctor examining me decided he knew me. He thought I had been his neighbor in Odessa. I was taken to the rear hospital in Grozny by plane. This was a 'corn plane' [agricultural plane], as people called it, and the wounded were placed in a cradle fixture underneath the plane. I remember that the hospital accommodated in the house of culture [alternative name for cultural center], was overcrowded and the patients were even lying on the floor. I was put on a bed since I was severely wounded. A few days later I got up at night and went to the toilet. I started walking and was on my way to recovery. After the hospital I was sent to a recreation center where Shulzhenko gave a concert on the second floor. [Shulzhenko, Claudia Ivanovna (1906-1984): Soviet pop singer, whose name is associated with the start of Soviet pop singing] I went to the second floor. I can still remember the stage and Shulzhenko in a long concert gown. She sang all these popular songs and one of them was 'The blue shawl' [one of the most popular wartime songs]. There was a storm of applause!

I received my first letter from Central Asia from my girlfriend whom I had met in Kishinev before the war. Her name was Neta [Anneta]. She somehow managed to get to know my field address. Neta also gave me my parents' address. She wrote in her first letter that my parents had evacuated to Central Asia and were staying in Kokand, Uzbekistan. Mama worked as an assistant doctor and Papa was a teacher of mathematics at a local school. They wrote to me once a month. The field post service was reliable. At least, the letters made it to me wherever I was. A postman was always waited for at the front line. I don't know about censorship, but I wrote what I wanted. My parents described their life in evacuation. When Kishinev was liberated in 1944, they returned to Moldova. Neta and I corresponded, and I visited her when I returned after the war, but I was already married by then.

When I recovered I was assigned to a reserve tank regiment. I stayed there a month before I was 'purchased'. We were to line up, when 'purchasers' visited us and once I heard Kusailo saying, 'this zhyd [abusive of Jew] will never join a tank unit,' but I did, and he and I were in the same SAM [mobile artillery regiment] unit where I stayed for over a year. A mobile artillery unit is very much like a tank, but it has no circulating tower on top of it. It was a 76-mobile unit with a 76-mm mortar. This was one of the first models of mobile units. Lieutenant Chemodanov was my commanding officer. I have very nice memories about this crew and our friendship. I was wounded again and followed the same chain of events: hospital, reserve unit and then front line unit again.

In summer 1943 I joined the [Communist] Party. The admission ceremony was literally under a bush: the party meeting was conducted on a clearing in the wood. I think it was at that time that I got an offer from the special department to work for SMERSH 24. I'd rather not talk about it. Actually, there is nothing to talk about. As far as I can remember, I provoked this myself. I always said I was interested in intelligence work. I was young and must have been attracted by the adventurous side of this profession. This must have been heard by the relevant people. I was given a task: two soldiers had disappeared from our unit and I was supposed to detain them, if I ever met them... This didn't last more than a year, but I must say that spies are quite common during the war. No war can do without intelligence people.

I served in the 84th separate tank regiment for the last two years of the war. I joined it in late 1943, when the Transcaucasian front was disbanded and we were assigned to the 4th Ukrainian front. We had T-34 tanks that excelled German tanks by their features. I was an experienced tank man. We were very proud of being tank men. Air Force and tanks made up the elite of the army. Tank men usually stayed in the near front areas and were accommodated in the nearby settlements. During offensives we moved to the initial positions from where we went into attacks. Sometimes tanks went into attacks with infantry, but we didn't know those infantry men. My tank was hit several times, but fortunately there was no fire. Perhaps, I'm wrong here and other tank men would disagree, but I think if there was an experienced commander of the tank, the tank had a chance to avoid being set on fire. The thing is: if a tank is set on fire, what's most important is to get out of the tank. The manhole was supposed to be closed and the latch was to be locked and this latch might get stuck. We closed the manhole, but never locked it. On the one hand it was dangerous, but on the other, it made it easier to get out of the tank, if necessary. The tank might turn into a coffin if the latch got stuck. Germans shot bullets at us and we believed that if we heard a bullet flying by, the next one was to hit our tank. Then we evacuated from the tank and crawled aside before the tank became a convenient target or hid behind the tank, if there was no time left to crawl to a hiding.

I had a friend who was a loader in another crew. I don't remember his name, but I remember him well. He was Russian. When we were fighting in Ukraine he perished in a battle, when we were approaching Moldova. Some time later his mother, who was a military correspondent, visited us to hear how he had perished. She found me since he must have mentioned my name in his letters. When she started asking me the details, I was shocked knowing that she specifically arrived to hear the details of his death. In 1944, when our regiment was fighting within the 4th Ukrainian Front, the Soviet army entered Moldova. I had very special feelings about my homeland. I knew Romanian, and when we were in the woods the others sent me to nearby villages to exchange gas oil for wine. Gas oil was our tank fuel. The villagers were happy to have it for their kerosene lamps. And we were twice as happy since Moldova was known for making good wine.

Major Trubetzkoy, chief of headquarters of our regiment, perished in Moldova. He was everybody's favorite in the regiment. He was young, 29 years old, brave and good to his subordinates. He was cultured and rather aristocratic, I'd say. I even think, he must have come from the family of Trubetskoy. [Editor's note: The Trubetskoy family, an old family of Russian princes (14th-20th century), gave birth to many outstanding statesmen and scientists.] He was killed by a German sniper when he was riding his motorcycle going to the headquarters. He had all of his awards on though he had never worn them all before. Colonel Chelhovskoy, our regiment commander, followed the tanks on the battlefield on his motorcycle. The commander of the regiment intelligence was Captain Dyomin. Our regiment was involved in the Iasi/Kishinev operation [From 20th-29th August 1944 the Soviet troops liberated Moldova and Eastern Romania. Romania came out of action and on 24th August its new government declared war to fascist Germany.] All types of forces were involved in this operation. Our tank regiment passed Kishinev and its suburbs, and we could see how ruined the town was.

After the Iasi/Kishinev operation we entered Bulgaria via Romania. People welcomed us as liberators. On 24th September 1944 we arrived in the town of Lom. It was hot and I jumped out of the tank without my shirt on. A bunch of Bulgarian girls surrounded me. One of them gave me a bunch of field flowers. Then the bravest of them, Katia, asked me to get photographed with them. Her boyfriend took a photo of us. I gave Katia the address of my parents at their evacuation spot and she sent them the photo. From Bulgaria we moved on to Hungary across Romania. In Hungary our tank regiment was involved in battles near Szekesfehervar and Dunaujvaros on the Danube River. Our crew changed within a couple of days: someone was wounded or killed, a commander or radio operator. I only remember Nikolai, the tank operator. I remember the names of our regiment commander or chief of staff, but not of those who were with me in the tank: this is strange, but that's how it happened. In 1945 we moved on to Czechoslovakia and then returned. It should be noted that we were given a warm welcome in Czechoslovakia, but they were also happy to see us leaving again. Or at least that's the impression I got.

In Hungary I was slightly wounded again and that's when I met my future wife Lidia Zherdeva in the hospital. She was a medical nurse in the army. Lidia came from Kharkov [today Ukraine]. Her mother stayed on occupied territory during the war. Her mother was mentally ill and Lidia thought she had perished, when one day, shortly before demobilization, she heard from her mother. She felt like putting an end to her life because it was extremely hard for her to live with her insane mother. She took morphine, but the doctors rescued her. We were together, though we weren't officially married. It was a common thing at the front line. Occasionally there were orders issued in the regiment and that was it about the official part.

I celebrated the victory in Nagykoros, a small town near Budapest. We actually expected it... In the morning of 9th May we were told that the war was over. What joy this was! I cannot describe it. We didn't shoot in the air since we had no guns, only carbines in tanks, but we hugged each other and sang! In the evening we drank a lot. Our regiment was accommodated in Budapest. Our radio operator, mechanic and I were accommodated in one woman's house. The Hungarians were good to us, particularly the women. The Hungarian language is difficult and we mainly used sign language. One of us had a better conduct of Hungarian than the others and translated for us.

In late 1945 demobilization began. There was an order issued to demobilize those who had vocational secondary education first. I was a construction man and had a certificate on the basis of which I was demobilized in January 1946. Lidia and I moved to Kishinev. My parents were back home and my father taught mathematics at school. They lived in a small room on Sadovaya Street. I went to the executive committee to ask them about a job and some accommodation, but they replied, 'there are thousands like you. And there are also invalids.' One of my father's former students left Kishinev, and my wife and I moved into his hut on Schusev Street. Later we obtained a permit to stay there. This former student's father was working in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Moldova and helped me to get employed by the industrial construction trust. In February 1946 I was already working as a foreman at the construction of a shoe factory on Bolgarskaya Street. In 1949 my mother died. We buried her in the Jewish cemetery, but not according to the Jewish ritual from what I remember.

In 1944 my cousin brother Abram Shusterman returned from evacuation. He had been in Central Asia with his mother and nephews. Some time later Abram was exiled to the North: he told a joke about the government and someone reported on him to the KGB 25. Later he was allowed to settle down in Central Asia. After Stalin's death [5th March 1953], he and his wife visited us in Kishinev. They had no children. He was my only relative, who thought he had to take care of me. I have no other relatives. He died in Central Asia, but I don't remember in what year.

Post-war

I didn't live long with my first wife. I fell in love with Lubov Berezovskaya. She was an accountant in our construction department. I think she was the most beautiful woman I've ever met in my life. I was offered the position of site superintendent at the construction of a food factory in Orhei. At first I refused, but when I heard that Berezovskaya was going there to work as an accountant, I changed my mind. We moved to Orhei together and got married in 1947. Our son Sergei was born there. My second wife was Russian. She was born in Kharkov in 1925. She moved to Kishinev after the war with her mother, Olga Antonovna Chumak. Her father, Boris Berezovskiy, died before the war. Olga Antonovna was a worker at the shoe factory in Kishinev. When we met, Lubov only had secondary education, but later she graduated from the Faculty of Economics of Kishinev University. She was promoted to chief accountant of the construction department.

There was a building frame on the construction site. Our office was accommodated in a small building next to it. In August 1950 the director of the construction department organized a meeting dedicated to Kotovsky 26. I went to Kishinev at this time. We were driving on a truck and I was struck by the color of the sky over Orhei: it was unusually green. My co- traveler from a village said, 'I've never seen a sky of this color before.' When I arrived at the construction department in Kishinev the people had scared expressions on their faces. It turned out that after I left Orhei a storm broke and the frame of this building collapsed over the office. I rushed back to Orhei. When I arrived, I asked, 'Are there any victims?' 'Fifteen.' Later a commission identified that this was a natural force majeure and this was the end of it. The director of the factory, a former KGB officer, resigned and went back to work at the KGB office.

In December this same year the chairman of the Trade Union Committee of the Light Industry reported this accident at the USSR trade union council plenary meeting in Moscow. There was the question: 'Was anybody punished?' 'No.' A week later I was summoned by the prosecutor and didn't return home. I was interrogated for a day, and in the evening I was put in prison. They shaved my head before taking me to jail. I remember entering the cell: 25 inmates, two-tier plank beds. I was so exhausted that I just fell onto the bed and fell asleep. A few days later I was appointed crew leader for the repairs in prison. About two weeks later I was released. The Light Industry Minister, Mikhail Nikitich Dyomin, helped me. He knew everything about the construction of this food factory, and construction men called him a foreman. I remember going home from prison on New Year's Eve with my head shaved.

In April 1951 I was summoned to the Prosecutor's Office. I said to my wife, 'Look, I'll probably need an extra pair of underwear.' This happened to be true. There was a trial. I was convicted and sentenced to three years in jail for the violation of safety rules, and the construction chief engineer, Mikhail Weintraub, was sentenced to three years in jail as well. It turned out I wasn't supposed to allow them to conduct the meeting in this annex. Dyomin arranged for us to be assigned to the construction of the Volga-Don channel [the Volga-Don channel, named after Lenin, connecting the Volga and the Don near the town of Kalach, opened in 1952]. There were mainly prisoners working on the construction of this channel. We lived in barracks for 20-30 inmates.

Since I was a foreman and supposed to move around visiting the sites, I was released from the convoy. I could move around within an area of 80 kilometers. I could also stay overnight in a guard house on the construction site. My wife often visited me. Fortunately, the chief engineer of the district knew me from back in Moldova. He worked at the construction of the Dubossary power plant and we met in Kishinev. When Lubov came to visit me she stayed in a room in his apartment for a month. A year later I was released, the conviction was annulled and I was awarded a medal 'For outstanding performance.' When I came back home, I was sent to work at the CD-8 [construction department]. However, when I wanted to restore my membership in the party, I was told: 'You can join the party again, but you can't restore your membership.' This hurt me and I gave up. I didn't avoid the war or prison in my life...

I was arrested at the time of the campaign against 'cosmopolitans' 27, but I don't think that Mikhail or I fell victim to this campaign. The period of the Doctors' Plot 28 started in 1953, when I returned to Kishinev. I heard talks that Jews were bad and would kill, poison people etc., but there were no official actions of this kind. I can't say whether any doctors were fired at that time.

I remember Stalin's death well. I cried. I heard it either early in the morning or in the evening, because it was dark, when I was at home. Our friends felt the same. At war the infantry went into attacks shouting, 'For Stalin! For the Motherland!' I didn't believe what I heard during the Twentieth Party Congress 29 in 1956, when Khrushchev 30 reported facts that we had never known about. I don't think I believe it even today. I cannot believe it, it's hard to believe, you know. When a person has faith in something it's hard to change what he believes in. If I had seen it with my own eyes..., but I only know what I heard. It's hard to change what one believes. I still have an ambiguous attitude to it.

In 1954 our second son, Oleg, was born. When we moved back from Orhei we received a two-bedroom apartment. We bought our first TV set, 'Temp', with a built-in tape recorder and a wireless. I was offered a plot of land to build a house, but neither my wife nor I wanted it. My mother-in-law lived in a one-bedroom apartment. We exchanged her one-bedroom and our two- bedroom apartment for a three-bedroom apartment in Botanica [a district in Kishinev]. My mother-in-law lived with us, helping us about the house and with the children. We hardly observed any Jewish traditions in our family. I entered the extramural Faculty of Industrial and Civil Construction of Moscow Construction College. I defended my diploma in Moscow. By the time of finishing the college I was a construction site superintendent. A construction site included two to three sites. I was in charge of the construction of a few apartment buildings, kindergartens, a shoe factory, a leather factory, a factory in Orhei and a fur factory in Belzi. Occasionally, when walking across town I think: this is mine and this one as well.

After my mother died my father married his former student. I don't even want to bring her name back to my memory. I thought this was an abuse of my mother's memory, and I kept in touch with them just for the sake of my father. Though my father's second wife was a Jew, I don't think they observed any Jewish traditions. I don't think my father went to the synagogue after the war, not even at Yom Kippur, but we lived separately and I cannot say for sure. My father died in 1961. He was buried in the Jewish cemetery, but I cannot find his grave there.

Our family was very close. Our sons got along well. In 1954 Sergei went to the first grade. He studied in a general secondary school. Oleg was seven years younger and Sergei always patronized him. He was in the seventh grade, when Oleg started school. After school Sergei finished the Electrotechnical and Oleg the Construction Faculty of the Polytechnic College. My sons adopted my wife's surname of Berezovskiy. They are Russian and there was no pressure on my wife's side about this. I gave my consent willingly since it was easier to enter a higher educational institution with the surname of Berezovskiy rather than Rozenfain. As for me, I never faced any anti-Semitism at work. Everything was just fine at my workplace. Always!

My wife Lubov was a kind person. She was always kind to people. We lived almost 50 years together and not a single swearword passed her lips. We never had any rows and I believe I had a happy family life. We spent vacations separately. Starting in 1959 I went to recreation centers and sanatoriums and the costs were covered by trade unions at work. My wife also went to recreation centers, but not as often as I did. I traveled to Odessa, Truskavets, Zheleznovodsk. I also went to Kagul, Karalash and Kamenka recreation homes in Moldova. My wife and I went to the cinema together and never missed a new movie. I knew a lot about Soviet movies and knew the creative works of Soviet actors and producers. I liked reading Soviet and foreign classical literature. I had a collection of fiction: I still have over two thousand volumes. I liked Theodore Dreiser [1871-1945, American novelist]: 'The Financier', 'Titan', 'Stoic' and I often reread these novels. I never took any interest in samizdat [literature] 31. Once I read Solzhenitsyn 32, The Gulag Archipelago, but I didn't like it. Now I read detective stories! I like Marinina [Marinina, Alexandra (born 1957): Lvov-born, contemporary Russian detective writer], but I prefer Chaze [Chaze, Lewis Elliott (1915-1990): American writer].

We celebrated all Soviet holidays at home. We went to parades on October Revolution Day 33, and on 1st May, and we had guests at home. We celebrated 8th March [International Women's Day] at work. We gave flowers and gifts to women and had drinking parties. I congratulated my wife at home. Of course, we celebrated birthdays. We invited friends. There were gatherings of about ten of us when we were younger. The older we got, the fewer of us got together. Some died and some moved to other places. I sympathized with those who left the country in the 1970s. In 1948 when newspapers published articles about the establishment of Israel I felt very excited and really proud. I always watched the news about Israel. I admired the victory of Israel in the Six-Day-War 34. It was just incredible that such a small state defeated so many enemies. I considered moving to Israel during the mass departure, but it wasn't very serious. If I had given it more serious thought, I would have left. I had all possibilities, but I didn't move there because I had a Russian wife.

In the 1970s, when I worked at the construction of a factory of leatherette in Kishinev, I went to Leningrad [today St. Petersburg] on business twice a month. The factory was designed by the Leningrad Design Institute. By the way, Chernoswartz, our chief construction engineer, was a Jew. He moved to Israel in the 1990s with his daughter. His wife had died before. He was ten years older than me and I don't think he is still alive. I love Leningrad and always have. Not only for its beautiful architecture, but also for its residents. I think they are particularly noble and intelligent. This horrible siege [see Blockade of Leningrad] 35 that they suffered! They used to say in Leningrad: you are not a real Leningrad resident if you haven't lived through the siege. They are such good people, really! And its theaters! Once I went to the BDT [Bolshoi Drama Theater] 36, where the chief producer was Tovstonogov [Tovstonogov, Georgiy Alexandrovich (1913- 1989): outstanding Soviet artist], a Jew by origin. When I came to the theater there were no tickets left. I was eager to watch this performance; I don't even remember what it was. It didn't take me long to decide to go to see Tovstonogov himself. I explained who I was and where I came from. He gave me a complimentary ticket. I remember this.

I had a friend in Leningrad. His name was Nikolai Yablokov. He was the most handsome man I've ever seen. He was deputy chief of the Leningradstroy [construction department]. I met the Yablokov family in the 1950s when I was working at the factory construction in Orhei. Nikolai's wife worked on our site in Orhei and he joined her. I met him at the trust and we liked each other. We became friends though we didn't see each other often. He was probably my only close friend in many years. He was a good person, I think. I always met with Nikolai when I went to Leningrad. He knew many actors. One night we had dinner at a restaurant on the last day of my business trip and went for a walk to the Nevskiy [Nevskiy Prospekt, main avenue of St. Petersburg]. This was the time of the White Nights when Leningrad is particularly beautiful. I left and one day later I was notified that Nikolai had died. [White Nights normally last from 11th June to 2nd July in St. Petersburg, due to its geographical location (59' 57'' North, roughly on the same latitude as Oslo, Norway, or Seward, Alaska). At such high latitude the sun does not go under the horizon deep enough for the sky to get dark on these days.]

Some time after Nikolai's death I got a job offer from Leningrad. My application letter was signed up and we were to receive an apartment in Pushkino, but my wife and I decided to stay in Kishinev after we discussed this issue. Everything here was familiar: our apartment, the town, the people we knew, and our sons. Sergei worked at the Giprostroy design institute [State Institute of Town Planning] and Oleg worked at the Giproprom design institute [State Institute of Industry Planning]. My sons got married. My daughters-in-law are Russian: Svetlana, my older son's wife, and Tamara, the younger one's wife. In 1969 my first granddaughter, Yelena, was born, the daughter of Sergei and Svetlana. Then Galina and Tatiana were born. I have five granddaughters. Oleg had two more daughters: Yekaterina and Olga. I worked at the factory of leatherette for 43 years: I worked at its construction and then became chief of the department of capital construction and I still work there.

When perestroika 37 began in the 1980s, I took no interest in politics living my own life. I had no expectations about it. I didn't care about whether it was Gorbachev 38 or somebody else in rule. After the break up of the Soviet Union nothing changed. I kept working, but the procedure was changing. We used to receive all design documents within two to three weeks and we didn't have to pay for them, but now it takes about two years to prepare all documents for the design, longer than designing itself. It also costs a lot. One of my acquaintances, a very smart man, who had worked in the Gorstroy, wrote a very detailed report where he described what needed to be done to return to the appropriate system of document preparation. [Editor's note: Gorstroy is the Russian abbreviation for 'gorodskoye stroitelstvo,' literally 'city building/construction,' a municipal organization responsible for construction at the city level.] He was fired within a month. I receive a pension and salary. So, I'm a 'wealthy' man. However, to be honest, my older son supports me a lot. Half of my income comes from him.

My wife died in 1998. After she died, my younger son Oleg, his family and I prepared to move to Israel. We had our documents ready when he died all of a sudden [2000] and we stayed, of course. I sold my apartment and moved in with my daughter-in-law and granddaughters to support them. My granddaughters are in Israel now and are doing well. Yekaterina, the older one, lives near Tel Aviv, she's served in Zahal [Israel Defense Forces]. Olga moved there last summer [2003]; she lives in the south and studies. They are single. Another tragedy struck our family in 2002: Galina, Sergei's second oldest daughter, committed suicide. Yelena, the older daughter, is a doctor. She lives in Rybniza with her husband. She is a gastroenterologist. Tatiana, the younger daughter, is finishing the Polytechnic College. I have my older son left: he is everything I have in life. He is an electric engineer and a very skilled specialist. He has worked in the Giprostroy design institute for over 20 years. When he travels on business I cannot wait till he calls.

Unfortunately, I know little about the Jewish life in Kishinev today. However, I'm deputy chairman of the Council of Veterans of the War of the Jewish Cultural Society. We, veterans, have meetings and discussions in a warm house... We usually sit at a table, and the lady of the 'warm house' receives food products for such parties from Hesed 39. We are close with regards to character and have common interests. I enjoy these meetings. Hesed provides assistance to me like it does to all Jews. I receive food parcels once a month and this is very good for me; this assistance constitutes 20-30 percent of my family budget. Hesed also pays 50 Lei for my medications. I can also have new glasses once a year. I'm very grateful to international Jewish organizations for this.

Glossary

1 Bessarabia

Historical area between the Prut and Dnestr rivers, in the southern part of Odessa region. Bessarabia was part of Russia until the Revolution of 1917. In 1918 it declared itself an independent republic, and later it united with Romania. The Treaty of Paris (1920) recognized the union but the Soviet Union never accepted this. In 1940 Romania was forced to cede Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina to the USSR. The two provinces had almost 4 million inhabitants, mostly Romanians. Although Romania reoccupied part of the territory during World War II the Romanian peace treaty of 1947 confirmed their belonging to the Soviet Union. Today it is part of Moldavia.

2 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

3 Annexation of Bessarabia to Romania

During the chaotic days of the Soviet Revolution the national assembly of Moldavians convoked to Kishinev decided on 4th December 1917 the proclamation of an independent Moldavian state. In order to impede autonomous aspirations, Russia occupied the Moldavian capital in January 1918. Upon Moldavia's desperate request, the army of neighboring Romania entered Kishinev in the same month recapturing the city from the Bolsheviks. This was the decisive step toward the union with Romania: the Moldavians accepted the annexation without any preliminary condition.

4 Jewish Pale of Settlement

Certain provinces in the Russian Empire were designated for permanent Jewish residence and the Jewish population was only allowed to live in these areas. The Pale was first established by a decree by Catherine II in 1791. The regulation was in force until the Russian Revolution of 1917, although the limits of the Pale were modified several times. The Pale stretched from the Baltic Sea to the Black Sea, and 94% of the total Jewish population of Russia, almost 5 million people, lived there. The overwhelming majority of the Jews lived in the towns and shtetls of the Pale. Certain privileged groups of Jews, such as certain merchants, university graduates and craftsmen working in certain branches, were granted to live outside the borders of the Pale of Settlement permanently.

5 Revisionist Zionism

The movement founded in 1925 and led by Vladimir Jabotinsky advocated the revision of the principles of Political Zionism developed by Theodor Herzl, the father of Zionism. The main goals of the Revisionists was to put pressure on Great Britain for a Jewish statehood on both banks of the Jordan River, a Jewish majority in Palestine, the reestablishment of the Jewish regiments, and military training for the youth. The Revisionist Zionists formed the core of what became the Herut (Freedom) Party after the Israeli independence. This party subsequently became the central component of the Likud Party, the largest right-wing Israeli party since the 1970s.

6 Betar

Brith Trumpledor (Hebrew) meaning the Trumpledor Society. Right- wing Revisionist Jewish youth movement. It was founded in 1923 in Riga by Vladimir Jabotinsky, in memory of J. Trumpledor, one of the first fighters to be killed in Palestine, and the fortress Betar, which was heroically defended for many months during the Bar Kohba uprising. In Poland the name 'The J. Trumpledor Jewish Youth Association' was also used. Betar was a worldwide organization, but in 1936, of its 52,000 members, 75 % lived in Poland. Its aim was to propagate the program of the revisionists in Poland and prepare young people to fight and live in Palestine. It organized emigration, through both legal and illegal channels. It was a paramilitary organization; its members wore uniforms. From 1936-39 the popularity of Betar diminished. During the war many of its members formed guerrilla groups.

7 Keep in touch with relatives abroad

The authorities could arrest an individual corresponding with his/her relatives abroad and charge him/her with espionage, send them to concentration camp or even sentence them to death.

8 Five percent quota

In tsarist Russia the number of Jews in higher educational institutions could not exceed 5% of the total number of students.

9 Iron Guard

Extreme right wing political organization in Romania between 1930-1941, led by C. Z. Codreanu. The Iron Guard propagated nationalist, Christian-mystical and anti-Semitic views. It was banned for its terrorist activities (e.g. the murder of Romanian prime minister I. Gh. Duca) in 1933. In 1935 it was re-established as a party named 'Everything for the Fatherland', but it was banned again in 1938. It was part of the government in the first period of the Antonescu regime, but it was then banned and dissolved as a result of the unsuccessful coup d'état of January 1941. Its leaders escaped abroad to the Third Reich.

10 Gagauz

A minority group in the territory of Moldavia and the Ukraine, as well as Bulgaria, Romania, Greece and Turkey. It numbers about 200,000 individuals. Their language is Turkic in origin. In the Ukraine their written language is based on the Russian alphabet. They are Christian.

11 Maccabi World Union

International Jewish sports organization whose origins go back to the end of the 19th century. A growing number of young Eastern European Jews involved in Zionism felt that one essential prerequisite of the establishment of a national home in Palestine was the improvement of the physical condition and training of ghetto youth. In order to achieve this, gymnastics clubs were founded in many Eastern and Central European countries, which later came to be called Maccabi. The movement soon spread to more countries in Europe and to Palestine. The World Maccabi Union was formed in 1921. In less than two decades its membership was estimated at 200,000 with branches located in most countries of Europe and in Palestine, Australia, South America, South Africa, etc.

12 Eminescu, Mihai (1850-1889)

considered the foremost Romanian poet of his century. His poems, lyrical, passionate, and revolutionary, were published in periodicals and had a profound influence on Romanian letters. He worked in a traveling company of actors, and also acquired a broad university education. His poetry reflected the influence of the French romantics. Eminescu suffered from periodic attacks of insanity and died shortly after his final attack.

13 King Carol II (1893-1953)

King of Romania from 1930 to 1940. During his reign he tried to influence the course of Romanian political life, first through the manipulation of the rival Peasants' Party, the National Liberal Party and anti-Semitic factions. In 1938 King Carol established a royal dictatorship. He suspended the Constitution of 1923 and introduced a new constitution that concentrated all legislative and executive powers in his hands, gave him total control over the judicial system and the press, and introduced a one-party system. A contest between the king and the fascist Iron Guard ensued, with assassinations and massacres on both sides. Under Soviet and Hungarian pressure, Carol had to surrender parts of Romania to foreign rule in 1940 (Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina to the USSR, the Cadrilater to Bulgaria and Northern Transylvania to Hungary). He was abdicated in favor of his son, Michael, and he fled abroad. He died in Portugal.

14 King Michael (b

1921): Son of King Carol II, King of Romania from 1927-1930 under regency and from 1940-1947. When Carol II abdicated in 1940 Michael became king again but he only had a formal role in state affairs during Antonescu's dictatorial regime, which he overthrew in 1944. Michael turned Romania against fascist Germany and concluded an armistice with the Allied Powers. King Michael opposed the "sovietization" of Romania after World War II. When a communist regime was established in Romania in 1947, he was overthrown and exiled, and he was stripped from his Romanian citizenship a year later. Since the collapse of the communist rule in Romania in 1989, he has visited the country several times and his citizenship was restored in 1997.

15 Antonescu, Ion (1882-1946)

Political and military leader of the Romanian state, president of the Ministers' Council from 1940 to 1944. In 1940 he formed a coalition with the Legionary leaders. From 1941 he introduced a dictatorial regime that continued to pursue the depreciation of the Romanian political system started by King Carol II. His strong anti- Semitic beliefs led to the persecution, deportation and killing of many Jews in Romania. He was arrested on 23rd August 1944 and sent into prison in the USSR until he was put on trial in the election year of 1946. He was sentenced to death for his crimes as a war criminal and shot in the same year.

16 Anti-Jewish laws in Romania

The first anti-Jewish laws were introduced in 1938 by the Goga-Cuza government. Further anti-Jewish laws followed in 1940 and 1941, and the situation was getting gradually worse between 1941-1944 under the Antonescu regime. According to these laws all Jews aged 18-40 living in villages were to be evacuated and concentrated in the capital town of each county. Jews from the region between the Siret and Prut Rivers were transported by wagons to the camps of Targu Jiu, Slobozia, Craiova etc. where they lived and died in misery. More than 40,000 Jews were moved. All rural Jewish property, as well as houses owned by Jews in the city, were confiscated by the state, as part of the 'Romanisation campaign'. Marriages between Jews and Romanians were forbidden from August 1940, Jews were not allowed to have Romanian names, own rural properties, be public employees, lawyers, editors or janitors in public institutions, have a career in the army, own liquor stores, etc. Jewish employees of commercial and industrial enterprises were fired, Jewish doctors could no longer practice and Jews were not allowed to own chemist shops. Jewish students were forbidden to study in Romanian schools.

17 Annexation of Bessarabia to the Soviet Union

At the end of June 1940 the Soviet Union demanded Romania to withdraw its troops from Bessarabia and to abandon the territory. Romania withdrew its troops and administration in the same month and between 28th June and 3rd July, the Soviets occupied the region. At the same time Romania was obliged to give up Northern Transylvania to Hungary and Southern-Dobrudja to Bulgaria. These territorial losses influenced Romanian politics during World War II to a great extent.

18 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

19 Subbotnik (Russian for Saturday)

The practice of subbotniks, or 'Communist Saturdays', was introduced in the USSR in the 1920s. It meant unpaid voluntary work after regular working hours on Saturday.

20 Enemy of the people

Soviet official term; euphemism used for real or assumed political opposition.

21 Mandatory job assignment in the USSR

Graduates of higher educational institutions had to complete a mandatory 2-year job assignment issued by the institution from which they graduated. After finishing this assignment young people were allowed to get employment at their discretion in any town or organization.

22 German colonists/colony

Ancestors of German peasants, who were invited by Empress Catherine II in the 18th century to settle in Russia.

23 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.

24 SMERSH

Russian abbreviation for 'Smert Shpionam' meaning Death to Spies. It was a counterintelligence department in the Soviet Union formed during World War II, to secure the rear of the active Red Army, on the front to arrest 'traitors, deserters, spies, and criminal elements'. The full name of the entity was USSR People's Commissariat of Defense Chief Counterintelligence Directorate 'SMERSH'. This name for the counterintelligence division of the Red Army was introduced on 19th April 1943, and worked as a separate entity until 1946. It was headed by Viktor Abakumov. At the same time a SMERSH directorate within the People's Commissariat of the Soviet Navy and a SMERSH department of the NKVD were created. The main opponent of SMERSH in its counterintelligence activity was Abwehr, the German military foreign information and counterintelligence department. SMERSH activities also included 'filtering' the soldiers recovered from captivity and the population of the gained territories. It was also used to punish within the NKVD itself; allowed to investigate, arrest and torture, force to sign fake confessions, put on a show trial, and either send to the camps or shoot people. SMERSH would also often be sent out to find and kill defectors, double agents, etc.; also used to maintain military discipline in the Red Army by means of barrier forces, that were supposed to shoot down the Soviet troops in the cases of retreat. SMERSH was also used to hunt down 'enemies of the people' outside Soviet territory.

25 KGB

The KGB or Committee for State Security was the main Soviet external security and intelligence agency, as well as the main secret police agency from 1954 to 1991.

26 Kotovsky, Grigory Ivanovich (1881-1925)

Russian hero of the Civil War. He worked as an assistant to a manor manager. He was arrested several times over the years and was even sentenced to death, but this was later changed to penal servitude for life. In 1917 he joined the leftist Socialist Revolutionaries. He carried out a heroic campaign from the river Dnestr to Zhitomir in 1918 and took part in the defense of Petrograd in 1919.

27 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitans' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The anti-Semitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'.

28 Doctors' Plot

The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the Party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

29 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin's leadership.

30 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

31 Samizdat literature

The secret publication and distribution of government-banned literature in the former Soviet block. Typically, it was typewritten on thin paper (to facilitate the creation of as many carbon copies as possible) and circulated by hand, initially to a group of trusted friends, who then made further typewritten copies and distributed them clandestinely. Material circulated in this way included fiction, poetry, memoirs, historical works, political treatises, petitions, religious tracts, and journals. The penalty for those accused of being involved in samizdat activities varied according to the political climate, from harassment to detention or severe terms of imprisonment. Geza Szocs and Sandor Toth can be mentioned as Hungarian samizdat writers in Romania.

32 Solzhenitsyn, Alexander (1918-)

Russian novelist and publicist. He spent eight years in prisons and labor camps, and three more years in enforced exile. After the publication of a collection of his short stories in 1963, he was denied further official publication of his work, and so he circulated them clandestinely, in samizdat publications, and published them abroad. He was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1970 and was exiled from the Soviet Union in 1974 after publishing his famous book, The Gulag Archipelago, in which he describes Soviet labor camps.

33 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This day is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as 'Day of Accord and Reconciliation' on November 7.

34 Six-Day-War

The first strikes of the Six-Day-War happened on 5th June 1967 by the Israeli Air Force. The entire war only lasted 132 hours and 30 minutes. The fighting on the Egyptian side only lasted four days, while fighting on the Jordanian side lasted three. Despite the short length of the war, this was one of the most dramatic and devastating wars ever fought between Israel and all of the Arab nations. This war resulted in a depression that lasted for many years after it ended. The Six-Day-War increased tension between the Arab nations and the Western World because of the change in mentalities and political orientations of the Arab nations.

35 Blockade of Leningrad

On September 8, 1941 the Germans fully encircled Leningrad and its siege began. It lasted until January 27, 1944. The blockade meant incredible hardships and privations for the population of the town. Hundreds of thousands died from hunger, cold and diseases during the almost 900 days of the blockade.

36 Bolshoi Theater

World famous national theater in Moscow, built in 1776. The first Russian and foreign opera and ballet performances were staged in this building.

37 Perestroika (Russian for restructuring)

Soviet economic and social policy of the late 1980s, associated with the name of Soviet politician Mikhail Gorbachev. The term designated the attempts to transform the stagnant, inefficient command economy of the Soviet Union into a decentralized, market-oriented economy. Industrial managers and local government and party officials were granted greater autonomy, and open elections were introduced in an attempt to democratize the Communist Party organization. By 1991, perestroika was declining and was soon eclipsed by the dissolution of the USSR.

38 Gorbachev, Mikhail (1931- )

Soviet political leader. Gorbachev joined the Communist Party in 1952 and gradually moved up in the party hierarchy. In 1970 he was elected to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, where he remained until 1990. In 1980 he joined the politburo, and in 1985 he was appointed general secretary of the party. In 1986 he embarked on a comprehensive program of political, economic, and social liberalization under the slogans of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring). The government released political prisoners, allowed increased emigration, attacked corruption, and encouraged the critical reexamination of Soviet history. The Congress of People's Deputies, founded in 1989, voted to end the Communist Party's control over the government and elected Gorbachev executive president. Gorbachev dissolved the Communist Party and granted the Baltic states independence. Following the establishment of the Commonwealth of Independent States in 1991, he resigned as president. Since 1992, Gorbachev has headed international organizations.

39 Hesed

Meaning care and mercy in Hebrew, Hesed stands for the charity organization founded by Amos Avgar in the early 20th century. Supported by Claims Conference and Joint Hesed helps for Jews in need to have a decent life despite hard economic conditions and encourages development of their self-identity. Hesed provides a number of services aimed at supporting the needs of all, and particularly elderly members of the society. The major social services include: work in the center facilities (information, advertisement of the center activities, foreign ties and free lease of medical equipment); services at homes (care and help at home, food products delivery, delivery of hot meals, minor repairs); work in the community (clubs, meals together, day-time polyclinic, medical and legal consultations); service for volunteers (training programs). The Hesed centers have inspired a real revolution in the Jewish life in the FSU countries. People have seen and sensed the rebirth of the Jewish traditions of humanism. Currently over eighty Hesed centers exist in the FSU countries. Their activities cover the Jewish population of over eight hundred settlements.

Marietta Šmolková

Marietta Šmolková
roz. Blochová
Praha
Česká republika
Rozhovor pořídila: Pavla Neuner
Období vzniku rozhovoru: duben 2005

Paní Šmolková je velmi příjemná a energická dáma. Rozhovor probíhal v jejím bytě, který se nachází v centru Prahy přímo v místní židovské čtvrti. Byt je malý, avšak útulný. Nelze přehlédnout několik krásných starobylých hodin, jež se paní Šmolkové zachovaly z původní sbírky jejího otce. 

Rodina
Dětství
Za války
Po válce
Po roce 1989
Glosář

Rodina

Můj dědeček z otcovy strany se jmenoval Bernard Bloch. Narodil se v Meclově v roce 1836. Pocházel z německé židovské rodiny. Jeho otec se živil jako handlíř, chodil na Šumavě od vesnice k vesnici, vždycky někde přespal, a domů se vracel jednou za týden, na sobotu. V neděli se už zase vydával na cestu.  Pradědeček chtěl, aby jeho děti už měly nějaké vzdělání, tak dědečka posílal do chederu. Cheder byla škola pro židovské děti, kterou organizovaly židovské obce. Po josefínských reformách 1 sice Židé oficiálně mohli navštěvovat veřejné školy, nicméně praxe na venkově fungovala tak, že děti chodily do chederu, kde se učily číst a psát, učily se hebrejsky a základním modlitbám. Cheder byla vlastně náhrada za obecnou školu. Dědeček měl bratra Adolfa, který se usadil v Americe. Jeho dcera Stella se později provdala za nejstaršího bratra mého otce, Oskara.

Dědeček si našel místo u speditéra v Karlových Varech 2. Kolem Karlových Varů se dodnes doluje kaolin, který je základem pro výrobu porcelánu, takže tam zcela přirozeně vznikal porcelánový a jiný keramický průmysl. Dědeček pro toho speditéra rozvážel suroviny po místních továrnách a tam zřejmě získal povědomí o tomto druhu podnikání. Potom si dědeček namluvil děvče z Volduch u Rokycan, moji babičku Jenny Koretz. O její rodině bohužel moc nevím. Babička se narodila v roce 1848. Byla ženou v domácnosti, myslím, že žádné vyšší vzdělání neměla. Ve svých 39 letech byla operována na rakovinu prsu, dožila se 69 let, zemřela v roce 1917 v Dubí.

V té době byla v Unčíně [vzhledem k blízkosti německých hranic se obec tehdy jmenovala Hohenstein – pozn. red.], město leželo mezi Teplicemi a Ústím nad Labem, na prodej keramická továrna a dědeček o ni měl velký zájem. Továrnu koupil z babiččina věna, svých naspořených prostředků a peněz, které mu půjčil jeho zaměstnavatel. Továrna, která byla i před tím dobře vedená, prosperovala i za dědečka.

Babičku ani dědečka z otcovy strany jsem osobně nepoznala. Jejich rodným jazykem byla němčina. Oba pocházeli z čistě židovských rodin, nicméně nevím, jaký byl jejich osobní vztah k židovství. Soudě podle postojů jejich dětí se domnívám, že si byli svého židovství vědomi, ale nebyli pobožní. Spíše si myslím, že finančně podporovali Židy, kteří se ocitli v tísni.

Prarodiče měli dohromady jedenáct dětí, pět kluků a šest děvčat. Oskar, Olga, Otto, Artur, Adéla, Elsa, Bedřiška, které se říkalo Frída, Markéta, Helena, Egon a Kamil. Nejmladší byl Kamil, který ale zemřel v dětských letech. S Egonem jsme se jako s jediným z tatínkových sourozenců nestýkali. Dědeček ho dokonce vyloučil z dědictví. Egon vždycky něco začal, ale nic nedodělal. Jednou v sobě objevil malíře, tak babička šla a koupila mu malířské potřeby. Nicméně za dva týdny se pustil do něčeho jiného. Egon měl štěstí, že si vzal dobrou ženu, která byla velmi pilná a celý život ho živila. Díky ní rovněž přežil válku, protože nebyla Židovka a tím ho vlastně chránila. Adéla měla tři syny, Elsa do roku 1938 žila se svou rodinou v Karlových Varech. Frída žila v Teplicích a jako jediná ze sourozenců neměla děti.  Helena onemocněla tuberkulózou a zemřela ve svých 24 letech. Markéta měla dvě děti. Všechny sestry měly za manžele vysokoškolsky vzdělané muže. Jeden byl inženýr chemie, druhý advokát, další byl magistr farmacie a měl lékárnu na Staroměstském náměstí. Elsin muž byl lékařem a teta Olga měla za manžela právníka Karla Glässnera. Měli spolu syna Alfréda a dcery Trude a Ernu. Žili v Lovosicích.

Dědeček z matčiny strany se jmenoval Adolf Bruml a narodil se v roce 1864 v obci Strážov. Jeho otec se jmenoval Benedikt Bruml a matka Kateřina, rozená Eisenschiml. Po ní pojmenovali dědeček a jeho tři bratři vždy svojí nestarší dceru. Dědeček žil s babičkou v Duchcově v severních Čechách. Byl majitelem textilního obchodu, konfekce, kde se šily a prodávaly pracovní oděvy jako například zástěry nebo montérky, jež  byly určené pro horníky, kteří pracovali v okolí Duchcova. Jeho rodným jazykem byla němčina, nicméně uměl česky. Dědeček zemřel na rakovinu po konci první světové války v roce 1920, neměla jsem tedy možnost ho poznat. Ve své závěti určil jistý obnos ve prospěch chudých v Duchcově s podmínkou, aby byl rozdělen stejnou částkou mezi židovské a nežidovské obyvatele. Tím vlastně protežoval ty židovské, protože Židů žilo v Duchcově daleko méně než ostatního obyvatelstva. Maminka ho milovala.

Babička z matčiny strany se jmenovala Ida Bruml, rozená Abeles. Narodila se v Lochovicích v  okrese Hořovice v roce 1865. Její otec brzy zemřel. Její matka provozovala v Kostelci nad Černými lesy trafiku, kde prodávala noviny, tabák a podobné věci a babička tam od útlého věku pomáhala. Jejím rodným jazykem byla němčina, ale mluvila plynně česky. Babička pravděpodobně neměla vyšší vzdělání. Ona byla vyložený samouk. Krásně kreslila a uměla těsnopis, rovněž ovládala trochu francouzštinu a uměla číst hebrejsky. Babička byla jediná z prarodičů, kterou jsem sama znala.

Babička byla ve vztahu s dědečkem tou dominantní osobou. Babička byla nadaná návrhářka. Pomáhala s vedením obchodu a zároveň navrhovala vzory, které se pak na oděvy vyšívaly. Myslím, že mám ještě nějaké ložní prádlo, na které sama navrhovala krásné monogramy. Vzory na ložní prádlo dělnice vyšívaly ručně, ale třeba na zástěry se to dělalo strojově. Dříve každé dítě nosilo do školy listrovou [druh látky] zástěru s nějakým barevným lemováním a výšivkou. Nenahrazovalo to školní uniformu, protože každý nosil něco trochu jiného, spíše to sloužilo jako ochrana oblečení.

Obchod se jmenoval „Adolf Bruml“. Původní obchod sídlil v Duchcově. Když později maminka odešla za tatínkem do Dubí, přestěhovali se prarodiče do blízkých Teplic, které ležely tak asi dvacet kilometrů od Duchcova. Potom měli ještě několik menších poboček ve vesnicích toho kraje. Obchod šel dobře až do doby světové hospodářské krize 3, kdy se  pak muselo začínat od nuly. Prarodiče bydleli v domě, kde v přízemí měli obchod. Já jsem ho už neznala, ale maminka vyprávěla, že naproti bylo hračkářství a že moje sestra vždycky s nosem až na skle seděla a dívala se na to, co tam prodávali.

Babička byla nejpobožnější osobou z celé naší rodiny. Doma se košer nevařilo a ani ona sama nenosila žádné speciální oblečení. Nicméně ještě velmi dobře znala židovské svátky a znala všechny jejich náležitosti. Prarodiče dodržovali šábes a babička se modlila, do synagogy však pravidelně nechodila. Na svátky jsme vždycky chodili k ní. Po smrti dědečka bydlela babička v Teplicích se svým synem Josefem a jeho ženou Eli. 

Babička byla velká turistka, když měla zavřený obchod, tak vyrážela s kamarádkami na výlety do Krušných hor. Každou neděli jezdila k nám do Dubí na oběd a hrozně jí vadilo, že jsme ani jedna se sestrou nepily mléko. Tak nás někdy brala s sebou na výlet a schválně ho objednávala. Vždycky nám přinesla nějakou práci, protože byla toho názoru, že máme my, děti, něco dělat. A tak nám nosila krabici se zamotanými motouzy a říkala: „Takhle nám to posílají a to je škoda vyhodit, a děvčata, když to pro mě uděláte, tak každá něco dostanete.“ Po letech, když už jsme byly větší holky, jsme se jí ptaly, kde pořád brala tolik motouzů. A ona odpověděla: „No, teď už vám to můžu říct, to jsem zamotala sama, a chtěla jsem, abyste se naučily trpělivosti.“ A teď, když někdy musím být trpělivá, tak si vzpomenu na babičku, která mě to naučila.

Babička zemřela v roce 1940 v Praze. Byla zpopelněna a její urnu jsme pohřbili v Teplicích do  dědečkova hrobu na místním židovském hřbitově. Brumlovi i Blochovi tam mají rodinnou hrobku.

Babička s dědou měli kromě maminky ještě tři syny, z toho Benedikt a Jan byli dvojčata narození v roce 1896 nebo 1897. Josef, kterému se říkalo Pepa, byl o rok starší než maminka, tedy rozený v roce 1893.

Strejda Pepa žil s rodinou v Teplicích, kde převzal dědečkův obchod s konfekcí. V době světové hospodářské krize se jim vedlo moc špatně, tak se přestěhovali do Liberce, kde žil jeho tehdejší tchán, pan Seger, Žid původem z Kolína. Pepova manželka se jmenovala Eli. Měli spolu dvě děti, syna rozeného v roce 1926 a dceru Marianu.  S Pepovou rodinou jsme se velmi stýkali. Měla jsem je moc ráda, byli jsme si i povahově blízcí. Pepa chodil na Jom Kipur do synagogy a někdy taky asi o šábesu. Myslím, že jeho pobožnost byla poměrně vlažná. Košer domácnost určitě neměli.

Jedna švagrová strejdy Pepy se ještě před válkou provdala do Anglie a díky její pomoci se tam na poslední chvíli, v roce 1939, odstěhoval Pepa s rodinou, takže všichni přežili. Nejdřív žili u švagrové a jejího muže, který byl původem rumunský Žid a do Anglie odešel počátkem 30. let. Živil se prodejem zboží obchodním domům. Strejdovi postupně svěřil jedno oddělení svého velkoobchodu.

Benedikt byl už zamlada  nadšeným sionistou. Koberec, který ještě stále mám a který  pochází z  domácnosti u Brumlů, zažil, jak po něm Benedikt každý večer mašíroval a přednášel rodině o Palestině. Na stole stávalo něco sladkého k snědku a když Benedikt povídal, tak prý chodil vždycky kolem toho stolu a když se pokaždé na určitém místě zastavil, tak si kousek toho sladkého vzal. Chtěl je nadchnout pro sionismus a oni ho sice poslouchali, ale nikoho tím nenakazil. Jeho dvojče Jan byl moc veselý přátelský kluk, pořád s úsměvem na rtech. Měl rád psy a malé děti a lidi vůbec. Oba se dali pro císaře a monarchii naverbovat dobrovolně do armády v první světové válce. Nevím, jestli byli až takoví vlastenci, spíš v tom hrálo roli jejich mládí, mladého člověka není těžké nadchnout. Oběma nebylo víc jak 18 let, když narukovali. Dokončili urychleně gymnázium, složili maturitu a šli do války. Kvůli maturitě dostali automaticky hodnost jednoročák, což byl nejnižší důstojník.

Nakonec ani nesloužili společně, ale oba padli na italské frontě 4, každý na jiném bojišti. Pepa po skončení války odjel do Itálie a začal hledat jejich hroby. Chodil od hřbitova ke hřbitovu, až je oba našel a potom se o jejich hroby staral a udržoval je. Babička si musela prožít těžké chvíle, když nejdřív dostala zprávu o úmrtí jednoho syna a pak i druhého. Babičce poslali úmrtní listy Jana a Benedikta a rovněž Benediktův deník z války, ve kterém zápisy zcela náhle na jednom místě končí. 

Pepa rovněž bojoval v první světové válce, nicméně nerukoval dobrovolně. Na Sibiři se dostal do vojenského zajetí. Zůstal tam trčet poměrně dlouho ještě i po válce, protože na Sibiři nejdříve nevěděli, že už válka skončila a i potom jejich propouštění trvalo dlouho. Domů se určitě vrátil až poté, co jsem se já narodila, tedy po roce 1921. Rusové začali se zajatci obchodovat, nosili jim potraviny a oni jim za to dávali svoje staré uniformy a různé armádní věci. Strejda odjakživa rád vařil a pracoval tam potom jako kuchař, takže aspoň neměl hlad. Vždycky, když někoho propustili, dávali mu ostatní dopisy pro svoje zdejší rodiny, které se tak dozvěděly, že jsou naživu.

Dědeček Bruml měl v Americe bratrance, nějaké Eisnerovy, a ti tam provozovali továrnu na konfekci. Pepa jednou dostal ruskou uniformu a když si ji obléknul, našel na cedulce výrobce název právě firmy Eisner. Amerika a Rusko totiž byli váleční spojenci a Američané dodávali Rusům kromě zbraní i uniformy. Na cedulce byla uvedena i adresa, a tak Pepa Eisnerovy vyrozuměl, že žije a kde se nachází a že by se rád odtamtud dostal, ale že to trvá strašně dlouho. A Eisnerovi mu poslali lodní lístek na cestu do Ameriky, avšak z Japonska.  Nějakým způsobem se tedy dostal do Japonska, nicméně  byl úplně bez peněz, když šel okolo holičství, kde viděl napsáno „Zde se pomáhá Židům“. Tak tam zašel a oni mu koupili jízdenku, aby se mohl dostat k lodi. Když přistál v Americe, tak zase nevěděl, co dál. Slyšel sice neustále mluvit někoho z amplionu, ale ničemu nerozuměl. Tak zašel do informační kanceláře a když zjistili jeho jméno, řekli mu „Oni vás pořád vyvolávají, říkají Bruml, Bruml.“ Pepa netušil, proč ho vyvolávají, ale nakonec se ukázalo, že ho shánějí, protože mu tam Eisnerovi nechali nějaké peníze, aby se mohl dostat přímo k nim. Pepa zůstal v Americe asi rok a půl a byl by určitě chtěl zůstat napořád, ale jeho otec zemřel a on se musel vrátit, aby se postaral o obchod. Po návratu se oženil. Myslím, že kdyby si mohl vybrat, nebyl by strejda Pepa obchodníkem. Velmi hezky zpíval a měl rád všechno krásné, stejně jako moje maminka. Původně studoval práva, ale nemohl studia dokončit, protože přišla válka a pak ho doma potřebovali do obchodu. Dovedu si ho představit jako soudce nebo advokáta, ale ten obchod mu byl asi z duše protivný. Musel to ale zvládnout.

Můj tatínek se jmenoval Artur Bloch a narodil se v Unčíně v roce 1880. Od deseti let bydlel v podnájmu v Praze, kde chodil do reálky. V Praze pak také později vystudoval německou obchodní akademii, na které získal maturitu. Následně odjel na dva roky do Paříže, kde se učil francouzštině a rok pobyl v Anglii kvůli angličtině. Potom získával zkušenosti v prvním zaměstnání u nějaké speditérské loďařské firmy v Hamburku.  Dědeček v roce 1909 zemřel a tatínka pak povolali domů. Dědeček vlastnil tři dobře prosperující továrny a určil, kdo z jeho dětí je má vést. Tatínek dostal tu největší, porcelánku, s tím, že musel vyplatit věno všem svým neprovdaným sestrám, což byly tehdy až na jednu všechny. Takže se dostal do finanční tísně a byl nucen si sehnat společníka. Do továrny pak investoval jeho švagr Josef Freund, který měl v Praze na Staroměstském náměstí lékárnu a velmi dobře vydělával, a rovněž jeho bratr Hugo, který s rodinou bydlel část roku v našem domě. Takže tatínek pak měl  společníky, kteří se starali o finanční stránku věci, což byla oblast, které tatínek tolik nerozuměl. On měl na starost samotný provoz továrny. Původní tři dědečkovy továrny, včetně porcelánky, se jmenovaly „B. Bloch“. Porcelánka se pak jmenovala „Bloch a spol.“ Funguje dodnes pod názvem „Český porcelán“.

Další dvě továrny zdědili tatínkovi bratři, Oskar získal továrnu v Dubí a Otto tu vůbec první továrnu v Unčíně. Otto však kvůli hospodářské krizi zbankrotoval. Ottova žena se jmenovala Josefína, měli spolu dceru Doris, která byla stejný ročník jako moje sestra, a mého o tři roky staršího bratrance Honzu. Josefína se hodně kamarádila s tatínkovou druhou ženou, tetou Gusti.

Oskar zemřel zcela náhle ve svých šedesáti letech, u nás na zahradě upadl a už se nezvedl. Továrnu pak po něm vedla jeho žena, Stella Blochová, což byla jeho sestřenice, kterou si přivezl ze Spojených Států. Měli spolu dvě dcery, Ilsu a Lízu. Za světové hospodářské krize ale továrna taky zkrachovala, takže z rodinného majetku zůstala jen tatínkova porcelánka. Stella byla po nástupu Hitlera [1933] varována svými bratry žijícími v Americe a už v roce 1936 odešla se svou mladší dcerou do Ameriky. Starší dcera se provdala a žila v Teplicích, nicméně odešla taky ještě včas v roce 1938, ještě než Němci obsadili pohraničí.

Maminka se jmenovala Kateřina, rozená Brumlová, v roce 1894 v Duchcově. Po základní škole ji rodiče poslali do Drážďan do dívčího penzionátu. Jiné vzdělání asi neměla. Maminka narozdíl od tatínka mluvila celkem plynně a dobře česky, ačkoli jejím rodným jazykem byla rovněž němčina. V Duchcově a v Mostě totiž byla poměrně silná česká menšina. Maminka byla veselá, krásná a emancipovaná žena.

Rodiče byli seznámeni v Teplicích. Brali se v roce 1915 a myslím, že měli židovskou svatbu. Rok nato se narodila moje sestra a v roce 1921 jsem přišla na svět já. Tatínek byl příjemný a inteligentní člověk a mamince imponoval rozhodně nejen tím, že byl o 15 let starší. Rodiče maminky a tatínek koupili společně vilu v Dubí, což je dnes poměrně vykřičené místo, nicméně tenkrát to bylo krásné lázeňské městečko. Maminka velmi ctila mého otce a vždy o něm mluvila jako o velmi čestném a slušném člověku. Později, když už jsem pobrala trochu rozumu, mi vysvětlila, proč to mezi nimi nemohlo klapat. Jejich povahy byly příliš rozdílné, otec byl samotář a moje maminka naopak vyhledávala společnost. Tatínek se celý život hodně vzdělával, ale nikdo nikdy nevěděl, kolik toho vlastně zná. Byl velký introvert, stejně tak i moje sestra. Blochovi i Brumlovi byli vlastně povahově velmi odlišné rodiny. Blochovi byli obecně uzavřenější lidé, člověk je musel dobře znát, aby je pochopil. Brumlovi byli usměvaví, otevření a vždycky vtipkovali, a přestože jim někdy bylo ouvej, tak nikdo nic nepoznal.

Tatínek byl zásadně proti všem spolkům. Udělal jedinou výjimku a stal se dobrovolným hasičem, protože toto uskupení považoval za užitečné. Nemyslím, že by někdy ve skutečnosti pomáhal s požárem, spíš jim vedl účetnictví a staral se o provozní věci a také asi přispíval finančně. Ale jinak neuznával žádné spolky ani strany. Jako pan továrník volil překvapivě sociální demokracii.

Tatínek se nejvíce stýkal se svými příbuznými, ale nejraději trávil čas v kruhu nejužší rodiny, pokud možno tak, aby nemusel moc mluvit. Byl vyloženě introvert. Jeho velkým koníčkem bylo sbírání starých hodin. Četl německy, anglicky a francouzsky. Česky se učil, ale moc mu to nešlo. Maminka byla naopak velmi společenská. Měla v Teplicích nejlepší přítelkyni, tetu Steli, která k nám často jezdila do Dubí. Dlouhá léta nemohla mít miminko, a tak rozmazlovala mě i sestru. Po nějakých dvanácti letech snažení, když už s tím ani nepočítali, otěhotněla a porodila holčičku.

Rodiče se rozvedli v roce 1929. Maminka se poté vdala za doktora Viktora Hahna, který se rozváděl o rok dříve. Nejdříve, hned po maminčině rozvodu, měli židovskou svatbu, a pak, po pár požadovaných měsících uzavřeli sňatek ještě na úřadě. Maminka se znala s doktorem Hahnem asi od roku 1920, a o rok později mě přiváděl na svět. Doktor Hahn pracoval jako gynekolog, působil sedm let na gynekologické klinice ve Vídni, kde žil se svou první  ženou Gretou a kde se mu v roce 1918 narodil syn Jindřich Hahn. Ve Vídni po první světové válce panovaly těžké podmínky, nebylo ani co jíst, tak se přestěhovali zpět do Teplic, kde se v roce 1891 narodil. Jako lékař tam měl velmi dobré jméno, tak k němu začala chodit i maminka. Strejda Viktor byl velmi veselý a společenský člověk, opak mého tatínka.

Při rozvodu se rodiče dohodli, že moje o skoro šest let starší sestra zůstane s maminkou a já že půjdu k tatínkovi. Když mi už bylo takových 19 let,  ptala jsem se maminky, proč jsem já jako mladší šla k tatínkovi, nebylo mi tenkrát ještě ani osm. A maminka mi vysvětlila, že nechtěla tatínkovi ublížit ještě víc, poněvadž věděla, že kdyby s ním žila moje sestra, oba by se uzavřeli do sebe  a odnaučili se mluvit. Každý by měl svoji knihu a svoje desky s hudbou a nepotřebovali by spolu komunikovat. Tak jsem zůstala s tatínkem v Dubí a sestra s maminkou bydlely v Teplicích se strejdou Viktorem.

Strejdův syn tam nějakou dobu žil s nimi. Viktorově bývalé ženě se to nelíbilo, tak se dohodli, že Jindra bude bydlet na půl cesty v Ústí nad Labem, u jednoho profesora. Jindra se v Teplicích velmi dobře učil, ale v Ústí asi nebyl moc šťastný a jeho výsledky už byly horší. Greta trvala na tom, že půjde za ní do Prahy. Byla také znovu provdaná, vzala si bratra mého budoucího muže, který byl bankovním ředitelem v Unionbance. Žili oba velmi společensky, což bylo dané už jeho zaměstnáním, takže na Jindru nezbývalo tolik času. Jindra se zase neučil moc dobře, nakonec to dopadlo tak, že odmaturoval a dohodli se, že pojede do Anglie kvůli angličtině. Tím se také zachránil. Za války sloužil jako letec československé armády, ve  slavné 311. peruti [311. čs. bombardovací peruť, No 311 Czechoslovak Bomber Squadron, patří mezi nejlepší a nejslavnější útvary československého vojska ve 2. světové válce. Byla založena v červenci 1940 a 30.7. se přesunula na leteckou základnu RAF do Honingtonu. Jejím létajícím i pozemním personálem byli Čechoslováci. Od září 1940 do června 1945 provedla na 3 160 letů. Svou operační činnost skončila 311. peruť až počátkem června 1945 – pozn. red.].

Tatínek skutečně nebyl nikdy příliš výřečný, ale měl nás moc rád. Pamatuju si, jak jsem na něj čekala, až přijde domů k večeři. On věděl, že mám šíleně ráda čerstvé vlašské ořechy, které se dají loupat. Na to loupání mi ale vždy scházelo dost trpělivosti. Na stole ležely ubrousky v kroužcích s našimi jmény, a každý shromažďoval do toho svého kroužku naloupané ořechy. Tatínek pak řekl: „Zavři oči“ a ty hromádky vyměnil.

Tatínek se rovněž znovu oženil. Jeho druhá žena se jmenovala Augusta, rozená Diehlová v roce 1894. Konvertovala k judaismu, když se vdávala za svého prvního manžela, pana Neumanna, který ale zemřel. Byl členem spolku B´nai B´rith, kde panoval zvyk, že se při úmrtí člena někdo z ostatních určí jako ochránce vdovy. Shodou okolností se tetiným ochráncem stal Josef Freund, který byl manželem nejmladší tatínkovy sestry Markéty. A ten pan Freund si uvědomoval, že má v Dubí rozvedeného švagra, který by se asi měl oženit, když vychovává malou dceru. V Dubí bylo sanatorium, které funguje do dnešních dnů, Tereziny lázně, kde při nedostatku pacientů pronajímali pokoje pro hosty. A Augusta si to tam tedy přijela na týden nenápadně omrknout.

Teta byla velmi veselá bytost a já jsem ji měla moc ráda, a i ona mě brala jako dceru. Svoje děti neměla, její první muž byl skoro o dvacet let starší a asi je mít nemohli. S tatínkem si rozuměla lépe než maminka. Ačkoli byly s maminkou stejně staré, jako by každá pocházela z jiného století. A teta z toho století, kde se zkrátka všechno dělalo, aby se to manželovi líbilo, aby ho to nezatížilo a aby neměl žádné starosti. Zatímco naše maminka byla z toho století, kde už existovalo spíše rovnocenné partnerství. Když se tatínek s tetou oženil, měla jsem jen jednu podmínku, abych jí nemusela říkat maminko. Takže to byla pro mě teta Gusti. Druhému manželovi maminky jsem říkala strejdo, protože jsem ho tak oslovovala odmalička.

S tatínkem teta mluvila německy, ale uměla i česky. Strejda Viktor byl německý Žid, stejně jako tatínek. Maminka uměla plynně česky, protože pocházela z Duchcova a v této části severních Čech žila poměrně silná česká menšina, zatímco tatínek pocházel z Teplicka, kde bylo naopak velmi málo Čechů.

Tatínkovo židovství bylo velmi vlažné. Jediné osoby v naší rodině, které dodržovaly šábes, byly teta Gusti a babička Brumlová. K babičce se chodilo na seder. Vzpomínám si, že jsem byla hrozně ráda, když můj mladší bratranec začal říkat Maništane [čtyři otázky tradičně přednesené nejmladším účastníkem sederu – pozn. red.] a já jsem už nemusela. Babička chodila do synagogy, ale maminka ani tatínek nikoliv. Doma se košer nevařilo. Tatínek se na Jom Kipur postil také tím, že si ten den nepustil rádio, což pro něj bylo horší než nejíst. Byl velký milovník hudby.

Moje sestra se narodila v roce 1916 v Teplicích. Říkali jsme jí Hanne, avšak ve skutečnosti se jmenovala Hannerle. Toto jméno vybral maminčin bratr Jan podle knihy „Vom Hannerle und ihren Liebhabern“ [O Haničce a jejích milencích]. Strýc věděl, že je maminka těhotná, ale nikdy sestru nespatřil, protože bojoval na italské frontě a padl. V dopise mamince napsal, že četl tuto knihu a že Hannerle je hezké jméno, aby jí ho dali.

Dětství

Sestra i já jsme vyrůstaly v poměrně zajištěných rodinách. Otec strejdy Viktora zbohatl za první světové války, kdy byly tuky na příděl a on dostal nápad a začal vyrábět umělý med. Med se vyráběl z cukrové řepy, které se zde pěstovalo hojně. Tenhle umělý med se prodával bez přídělového systému a kupovala ho vlastně skoro každá rodina. Dokonce to chutnalo podobně jako med pravý. Tímhle nápadem vydělal spoustu peněz, které sice později po válce ztratily hodnotu, nicméně on mezitím stihnul nakoupit nějaké domy, které se potom pronajímaly.

Hahnům i nám se tedy dařilo velmi slušně, ale přesto jsme žili hodně skromně. Pamatuju si, že jsem původně vůbec neměla kapesné. Začala jsem ho dostávat, až když se mi jednou podařilo nadělat dluh ve výši pěti korun. V obecné škole v Dubí jsem měla kamarádku, která hodně jedla a ačkoliv dostávala svačinu jako já, chodila si do vedlejšího hokynářství ještě pro kyselé rybičky. Já je dodnes miluju a mám vždy nějaké v lednici. Jenomže ona na ně měla peníze, kdežto já nedostávala kapesné. A tak jsem řekla té hokynářce: „Paní Liebscherová, mohla byste mi, prosím vás, prodat půlku rohlíku a na to dát tu kyselou cibuli? A kolik by to stálo?“ Ona řekla: „No 10 halířů půlka toho rohlíku a za 10 halířů vám na to dám tu cibuli.“ A v těchto dvaceti halířích jsem nadělávala postupně pětikorunový dluh. Provalilo se to zcela nečekaně jednoho dne, přišla na to teta.  Byla jsem zvyklá dávat tetě po příchodu domů pusu. A teta ze mne něco ucítila a zeptala se: „Cos to jedla?“ Tak jsem jí to vysypala. Málem z toho omdlela a šla okamžitě zaplatit moje dluhy. A od té doby jsem dostávala tři koruny týdně, což nebylo mnoho, ale bohatě to stačilo na moje kyselé rybičky. Ale myslím, že jsem nikdy tak nehýřila, že bych si byla koupila celou housku s celou rybičkou.

Obec Dubí byla rozdělena na dvě části, Horní a Dolní. Dolní Dubí bylo více průmyslové a v Horním obklopovaly místní sanatorium soukromé vily. Horní Dubí je spojeno silnicí vedoucí k hranici s Německem s Dolním Dubím. Rodiče koupili při svatbě vilu naproti sanatoriu a továrna sídlila v Dolním Dubí, kam tatínek denně tak půl hodiny chodil do kanceláře. Když moc pršelo, jel jednu stanici tramvají, ale pak musel ještě kus dojít. Auto jsme neměli.

Bydleli jsme v prostředním patře naší vily. Pod námi bydlel přiženěný příbuzný jedné z tatínkových sester a byt nad námi se pronajímal jedné učitelské rodině. U našeho bytu byla terasa, kde jsme byli zvyklí v létě jíst. Ze zahrady rostl velký kaštan, jehož větve sahaly až na tu terasu. Ze všech stran jsme koukali do zeleně. Doma jsme zaměstnávali kuchařku, která mě taky někdy vozila v kočárku. Jinak mě ale vychovávala maminka, moje sestra ještě měla vychovatelku. Měli jsme navíc jednu nebo dvě pomocnice v domácnosti.

Byt byl tvořen velkými místnostmi, měli jsme pánský pokoj, což byla ve skutečnosti knihovna, kde měl tatínek rovněž svoji sbírku starých hodin, z nichž mi troje zůstaly. Dále tam byla poměrně velká jídelna a obývací pokoj, pak ložnice, koupelna a kuchyně se spíží. V ložnici u rodičů si pamatuji na veliký šatník a prádelník ze světlého leštěného dřeva. Na tom prádelníku mě fascinovalo množství šuplíků. V jednom byly kravaty, ve druhém kapesníky, v dalším ponožky. Tenkrát mi to připadalo jako v obchodě. Jako maličké děti jsme měly se sestrou svůj pokoj dole u příbuzných, kteří ale měli dva syny, takže když už jsme byly dost velké, rodiče nás raději přestěhovali do pokoje ve třetím patře, vedle učitelů, když se tedy jejich dcery provdaly a odešly a ten pokoj se uvolnil. Tam jsem pak zůstala sama, když se maminka se sestrou odstěhovaly do Teplic v roce 1929.

Doma fungovala tekoucí voda a elektřina. Telefon jsme doma měli, co si pamatuju, vzpomínám, že už jako malá jsem ráda telefonovala. Byl pevně přidělaný ke zdi a musela jsem si brát židli a vylézt na ní, abych ho mohla použít. Na zemi byly položené parkety, v jídelně, což byl takový parádní pokoj, byly na stěnách textilní tapety jako někde na zámku. Ostatní místnosti byly bíle vymalovány. Topilo se v kachlových kamnech, které se vyráběly v jedné ze tří dědečkových továren. Tatínek je dal předělat a zabudoval do nich stáložárná kamna. Mělo to tu výhodu, že ráno ještě pořád hřály a mohlo se znovu přiložit. V kuchyni vařila kuchařka na normálních kamnech. Teta k nám přišla už za dob hospodářské krize, to jsme pak měly jen služebnou, se kterou se teta ale poměrně přátelila, a u vaření se tak nějak střídaly.

Světová hospodářská krize byla opravdu ošklivá doba. Pamatuju si na obrovskou nezaměstnanost a vzpomínám, jak k nám domů chodily dvakrát týdně některé spolužačky na oběd, aby měly teplé jídlo. Další dny asi chodily zase jinam. Muselo být hrozné takhle čekat, až jim někdo něco dá. Tatínkovi přes noc zbělely vlasy, protože se muselo propouštět a on cítil za lidi zodpovědnost a nemohl jim pomoct. Takže život v první republice 5 nebyl zas až tak růžový, jak se dnes o něm mluví. Měla předpoklady být ideální, nicméně hospodářská krize ji hodně postihla už kvůli tomu, že to byla průmyslová země.

Trh, kde se kupovala zelenina, byl až v Dolním Dubí. Blízko našeho domu bylo hokynářství, kam jsme chodili pro mouku a tuky, občas chleba. Obchod provozovali jedni z mála Čechů, kteří v Horním Dubí vůbec žili. Já jsem tam ráda chodila nakupovat, protože jsem milovala čerstvý chleba. Nikdy jsem ho nedonesla celý domů, cestou jsem uždibovala. Každý večer k nám chodil řezník pro objednávku a druhý den nosil čerstvé maso. Pekaři se telefonovalo, kolik budeme chtít chleba a housek, a on to pak dával do ušitých pytlíků a věšel na kliku od branky. Pili jsme vodu z kohoutku, která byla velmi chutná a o slavnostních dnech jsme k jídlu měli víno.

Slavili jsme jak židovské, tak české svátky. Oslavy se u nás pořádaly vždy na dvakrát. Tatínek měl sice velkou továrnu, ale žádné auto. Strejda Viktor jako lékař auto měl, aby mohl objíždět pacienty v okolí. Takže oslavy vždy probíhaly tak, že jsme napřed byly se sestrou u Hahnů a pak nás autem dovezli do Dubí, kde se pokračovalo.

Sederové večeře se konaly ve společné domácnosti babičky Brumlové a strýce Josefa. Doma jsme mívali macesy, všichni je s oblibou jedli, kromě mě. Z macesové moučky se dělaly také nějaké sladké pokrmy, které mi chutnaly. Na Chanuku jsme rozsvěcovali svíčky v menoře. Polévku, kterou jsme vařili v předvečer Jom Kipuru, vařím dodnes. Byla sytá, ale dobře stravitelná. Jedno menší celé kuře dám vařit s kořenovou zeleninou a trochou kapusty a cibule. Do toho přidám ještě jednu až dvě kostky drůbežího bujónu. Když zelenina změkne a maso jde od kosti, vyndám cibuli, která sloužila pouze na chuť, zeleninu rozkrájím na kousíčky a maso oberu. Do polévky se přidávají ještě knedlíčky, které vyrábím ze strouhané housky a o pesachu z macesové moučky. Do knedlíčků se musí přidat trochu tuku, aby byly měkké. Tuk se vyvaří a knedlíčky zůstávají krásně vláčné. Bábovku, kterou jsme měli jako první jídlo po půstu, rovněž peču dodnes. Používám práškový cukr, tuk, který utřu se třemi žloutky a cukrem, dále dávám hladkou mouku, do které se zamíchá prášek do pečiva, do toho zamíchám trochu mléka, sníh z vajec a dvě až tři hrstky rozinek. Vše si pamatuju jako vážné a důstojné. Legrace bývala mezi Vánoci a Novým rokem. 

O Vánocích jsme měli doma stromeček, avšak nevěšeli jsme na něj ani kříže ani andělíčky, ale skleněné koule. Místo koled jsme zpívali neutrální písně. Dělalo se to vždy tak trochu i kvůli našim služebným, které dostaly pod stromeček vždy nějaké dárky. Vánoce jsem měla ráda, všechny děti měly stromek, tak bylo přirozené, že jsem ho chtěla taky. Menší stromeček s dárky byl i Hahnů.

Naši příbuzní, Hugo Freund s rodinou, kteří používali byt v přízemí, byli doma v Třebíči na Moravě a u nás nezůstávali po celý rok. Dobu mezi Vánocemi a Novým rokem trávili doma v Třebíči. Zaměstnávali židovskou služebnou Hermínu, která zůstávala u nás na vánoční svátky sama. Jednou přivedla psa, který v tom tichu a při svitu svíček začal vrčet. Tehdy moje sestra pronesla z recese historická slova. Řekla: „Mlč, ty židovský pse, neruš křesťanskou oslavu.“

Všechny tatínkovy sestry žily v Praze a všichni pražští bratranci a sestřenice u nás trávili vánoční prázdniny. Bylo nás dohromady 27 bratranců a sestřenic různých věků, takže jsme měli vždy rušno. V Dubí bydleli i tatínkovi dva bratři, takže jsme měli dohromady k dispozici tři velké byty.

Na Silvestra se vařil punč, hrály se karty a poslouchalo se rádio. O půlnoci přišlo kromě přípitku na řadu lití olova a jeden z bratranců vždy věštil, co to znamená. Taky nám četl z ruky. A pak tatínek loupal jablka, uměl je loupat tak, že vytvořil jeden celý pruh slupky. Tím jsme pak házeli za sebe, a podle toho, jakému písmenu nebo tvaru to bylo podobné, tak se hádalo na ctitele nebo ctitelku. Sestra na vánoční prázdniny zůstávala u nás v Dubí. Hahnovi byli řádově o 15 let mladší než můj otec a odjížděli na hory lyžovat. Strejda Viktor strašně rád sportoval, maminka jezdila spíš jako do počtu. Můj otec byl rovněž sportovně založený, dokud si nepřivodil při cvičení, kam chodil cvičit na nářadí, kýlu.

Vychodila jsem pět tříd obecné školy v Dubí, pak další čtyři třídy gymnázia v Teplicích. V obecné škole v Dubí jsme byli s bratrancem jediní dva Židé. Předtím to byla zase jen moje sestra a naše sestřenice Doris. Jednou za dva týdny přijížděl do Dubí rabín Herzl a když už byly všechny ostatní děti doma, měli jsme u něj s bratrancem hodinu náboženství. Jenomže on nebyl jenom rabín, ale rovněž hudební kritik. Psal do novin kritiky na koncerty a opery. A jak jsme hudbu měli všichni tři rádi, tak to vlastně probíhalo tak, že jsme se chvilinku věnovali judaismu a pak nám vyprávěl o hudbě. Někdy mu to ani nevyšlo, takže ta naše náboženská výuka byla velmi děravá.

Na gymnáziu v Teplicích jsem měla židovských spolužáků daleko víc. Byli jsme po první světové válce velmi silný ročník, takže nás bylo ve třídě 35 žáků. Měli jsme dvě třídy v ročníku, v jedné byli evangelíci a v druhé Židé s katolíky, přičemž Židů bylo více než katolíků. Z katolíků ještě pocházelo zase dalších pár dětí ze smíšených manželství a měli doma židovskou mámu nebo tátu. Tam jsem chodila strašně ráda, byla to taková intelektuální příjemná doba. Byla jsem rozhodnuta studovat práva. Gymnázium bylo humanitně zaměřené. Měli jsme denně latinu. Dějepis a zeměpis nás učila židovská kantorka, paní Maiselová. Žila sama a než měla být transportována do Terezína, spáchala sebevraždu.

Stejné gymnázium navštěvovala dřív i moje sestra, která tam, na rozdíl ode mne,  odmaturovala. Mně tatínek tehdy řekl: „Doby jsou vážný a ty potřebuješ spíš praktické povolání a když vše dobře dopadne, tak budeš se mnou pracovat v továrně.“ Tatínek totiž vůbec neměl obchodního ducha a ve mně ho objevoval. A tak jsem přestoupila na obchodní akademii v Teplicích, abych získala praktické znalosti.

Patřila jsem ve škole mezi ty nejlepší studenty. Na obchodní akademii jsem byla jediná Židovka. Studovalo tam se mnou ve třídě jedno německé děvče, které se taky velmi dobře učilo a mělo v podstatě stejné známky jako já. Nicméně, když se někdo chválil, dostala většinou přednost ona. To už jsem cítila, že něco není v pořádku. Avšak ten nepříjemný pocit pramenil hlavně z toho, že si přede mnou spolužáci šuškali a byla jsem najednou taková vyčleněná. Pamatuju se, jak kluci v pondělí chodili utahaní do školy a já jsem si říkala, z čeho to asi mají. Později jsem se dozvěděla, že je v pátek vozili turneři 6 auty do Německa, někam k Drážďanům, a tam je cvičili, snad se tam i učili střílet. Tihle kluci pak chodili křičet a hajlovat. K maturitě jsem se nedostala, protože přišli Němci a okupovali pohraničí v roce 1938 7, a to jsem byla teprve ve třetím ročníku čtyřletého studia. Pak už jsem se k nějaké ucelené formě vzdělání nedostala. Chodila jsem potom po válce na kurz angličtiny a podobně, ale už jsem nikdy skutečně nestudovala. Nedodělala jsem si ani maturitu, protože jsem hned po válce potřebovala začít vydělávat.

Z Dubí do Teplic to je kolem pěti kilometrů, dnes tam jezdí autobus, tehdy jsem ze školy z Teplic jezdila tramvají asi tři čtvrtě hodiny. Úkoly jsem si stihla udělat v tramvaji, takže když jsem dorazila pak domů, mohla jsem se věnovat svým zálibám. Trávila jsem hodně svého volného času v přírodě. Za naším domem tekl potůček, kde jsem si moc ráda hrála. Z krabiček od zápalek jsem stavěla lodičky a pouštěla je po potoce. Vůbec mi nevadila samota. Milovala jsem les, po kterém jsem se často procházela, v zimě na běžkách. Tehdy se nekupovaly lyže pro každou generaci, my jsme měly se sestrou lyže po tatínkovi a jednom ze strýců. Dokonce i boty jsme měly po maminčiných bratrech, dvojčatech. Z nějaké staré uniformy,  byla tmavomodrá,  nám dali ušít kalhoty a košile na lyže. Tam, kde končila bota a začínala nohavice, se noha omotávala asi dva metry dlouhou  výšivkou s norským vzorem, aby nepadal sníh do bot. A když bylo hodně sněhu, tak se lyžovalo i do školy.  Strašně ráda jsem chodila v čerstvě napadaném sněhu, kde nebyla ještě žádná jiná stopa, jen sem tam nějaká liška nebo zajíc. Milovala jsem být sama v přírodě s tím nádherným vzduchem a modrým nebem.

Teta usoudila, že když jsem holka, mám mít panenky a postupně mi je kupovala a šila na ně moc hezké šatičky pro každou příležitost. Já jsem si s nimi krátce hrála, ale nebavilo mě to. Vzpomínám si, že jednu tu panenku jsem pořád myla, až z ní začal vylézat novinový papír, kterým byla vycpaná. Já jsem jako dítě měla dost jiné zájmy než ostatní holky. Zatímco si ostatní vyšívaly a hrály s panenkami, já jsem si hrála s kladivem. Tehdy se stavěla silnice z Dubí na Cínovec, v dnešní době tak proslavená díky prostituci, a kousek od našeho domu měli stavaři takovou polní kovárnu. Byl tam otevřený oheň, kde ohřívali motyky a lopaty a kladivem je zase rovnali, aby je mohli znovu používat. Mě to hrozně fascinovalo, byla jsem schopná tam po škole prostát hodinu a oni mi někdy dovolili si to zkusit a rovnat kladivem nářadí.

V Teplicích býval jarmark, kde jsem si z kapesného třeba koupila kleště a kladivo. Pak jsem také musela mít korunu na umělý med. Tři koruny jsem vždy utratila za první třešně pro maminku. To bylo dřívko, na něm bylo navinuto listí z třešně a možná pět jednotlivých třešní, ale těch prvních. Jednou jsem je mamince chtěla moc koupit, ale neměla jsem na ně peníze. Hahnovi měli velikou zahradu bez záhonů a kolem celého pozemku byly vysázené tmavě červené růže. A tak když jednou odjeli na dovolenou, domluvila jsem se asi jako desetiletá na prodeji těch růží, samozřejmě hluboce pod cenou, abych získala prostředky na maminčiny třešně.

Chodila jsem do německých škol a doma se rovněž mluvilo německy. První republika byla tak tolerantní, že čeština nebyla stanovena jako povinný jazyk. Chodila jsem od třetí třídy obecné školy na dobrovolnou češtinu. Používali jsme učebnici češtiny o Kulihráškovi, ale uměli jsme díky ní jen naprosto nepoužitelné věty, neučila praktickou češtinu. Když k nám z Prahy do Dubí přišla teta, tak jí bylo nepochopitelné, že neumím česky. Rozhodli se tedy s tatínkem a podali inzerát do novin, přes který se hledala česká rodina s dětmi, u které bych mohla pobývat a naučit se konverzovat česky. Dodnes si pamatuju, že se na inzerát přihlásilo 198 lidí. Nakonec se vybraly dvě rodiny ze Mšena u Mělníka. U první rodiny se ale na místě zjistilo, že uváděné tři dcery jsou už asi třicetileté a mně bylo teprve 14 let. Tak se šlo k druhé rodině, kde měli třináctiletého syna a dvě holky, o jeden  a dva roky starší.

Tatínek s tetou mě k nim poslali nejdřív na čtyři týdny. Naučila jsem se u nich věci, které jsem z domova neuměla, jako například plést. Chodili jsme se pořád koupat a naučila jsem se hrát tenis. S jednou z nich, Lidkou Kozlíkovou, jsme zůstaly navždy přítelkyně. Hned z tohoto prvního pobytu jsem přivedla Lidku k nám domů, což pro ni byla vlastně naopak německá konverzace. Chodily jsme spolu po výletech a vzhledem k tomu, že doba už nazrávala, cítily jsme se být velkými vlastenkami. Šly jsme například na hranici s Německem, za kterou hned visel prapor s hákovým křížem. Se strašnou chutí jsme přes tu hraniční závoru plivaly a myslely si, že jsme právě vykonaly hrdinský čin. Vždy, když nás míjelo nákladní auto s československými vojáky, byly jsme si vědomy, že jsme Čechoslováci, ačkoli v mém případě německy mluvící.

Jakmile nastoupil v Německu Hitler [1933], tak to kdysi svorné a promíchané obyvatelstvo se začalo dělit. A tak i mládež příslušela do různých sportovních klubů. Sionisté měli Makabi 8, kam jsem nechodila. Pak tam byl německý spolek Deutscher Turnverein 6, ve kterém se řídili heslem „Frisch, fromm, frohlich, frei ist die Deutsche Turnerei“. To znamená „Čerstvý, pobožný, veselý a svobodný je německý tělocvik“. Jejich symbol už  připomínal hákový kříž, byla to čtyři „F“, která ležela po sobě v pravých úhlech. Tak tam jsem samozřejmě taky nechodila. A Sokol 9 mi byl tak nějak vzdálený. Do Sokola jsem chodila později s bratrancem na šibřinky, takové tancovačky. V Teplicích byla soukromá tělocvična, kterou vedly dvě ženy, jedna Židovka a druhá byla emigrantka z carského Ruska, a k nim jsem chodila na gymnastiku. Cvičila tam i maminka Tomáše Krause, který je dnes tajemníkem Federace židovských obcí v ČR.

V  Dubí žily pouze čtyři židovské rodiny, naše a dvou tatínkových bratrů, Oskara a Otty, a potom ještě nějací Pařízkovi. Ti odsud nepocházeli, v Dubí si koupili vilu a usídlili se tam, až když byli v důchodu. Dubí mělo kolem 2000 obyvatel. V Teplicích naopak žilo mnoho židovských rodin, asi 15% místního obyvatelstva byli Židé. Teplice byly po Praze největší židovská obec v Čechách. Vzhledem k velkému počtu německy mluvících obyvatel se používaly dvojjazyčné nápisy, takže Dubí se rovněž jmenovalo Eichwald [Dubový les] a Teplice Teplitz.

Před rokem 1933 jsme žádné napětí ani antisemitismus nepociťovali. Všichni žili tak nějak pospolu, až s nástupem Hitlera se začala společnost diferencovat. Příslušnost ke skupině se demonstrovala hlavně na pochodech na 1. máje. Hahnovi, kteří žili v Teplicích, měli na domě dřevěné rolety, které stahovaly pro případ, že by přiletěl nějaký kámen. V davu bývají lidé odvážní. Pamatuju si ten poslední prvomájový pochod, v roce 1938, kdy šli zvlášť komunisté se sociálními demokraty a turneři, kteří už měli bubny a podkolenky. 

My jsme se vždy považovali za Čechoslováky a Československo jsme milovali. Když by se mě někdo zeptal, jestli jsem byla Češka, Němka nebo Židovka, nedokázala bych odpovědět. Cítili jsme se Čechoslováky, měli jsme židovský původ a hovořili německy. Nikoho jsme se nikdy nestranili a nenáleželi jsme k žádné straně. V Teplicích, v ulici, kde bydleli Hahnovi, stálo pět vil a v každé žil nějaký lékař s rodinou. Všichni se spolu stýkali, nehledě na původ či náboženství.

V září 1938 stávkovali dělníci z naší porcelánky proti tomu, že pohraničí je stále ještě československé. Chtěli tím podpořit Henleina 10 a jeho snahu o připojení tzv. Sudet 11 k Německu. V ten den jsme odjeli z Dubí do Prahy a už jsme se nikdy nevrátili. Měli jsme jen to málo, co se vešlo do malého kufříčku. Znamenalo to rovněž rozloučení se školní docházkou na začátku třetího ročníku obchodní akademie, bylo to rozloučení s domovem a pro otce i rozloučení s povoláním a rodinnou firmou. Nevzpomínám si, že by ti dělníci vystupovali nějak aktivně přímo proti otci. Nicméně, nevědělo se, co přijde dál, protože místní Němci se už začínali ozbrojovat, chodili si přes hranice pro zbraně. Nic se nevědělo, ale spíše se tušilo. Tehdy jsme neujeli jen my, ale celá řada dalších českých a židovských rodin. Pak už trvalo jen tři týdny, než skutečně došlo k Mnichovu a 7 k odstoupení pohraničí.

Dorazili jsme tedy do Prahy, kde žila tatínkova tchýně z druhého manželství. Jmenovala se Františka Diehlová, rozená Jirásková v roce 1855, byla sestřenicí Aloise Jiráska [Jirásek Alois (1851 – 1930): český romanopisec a dramatik – pozn. red.]. Její byt byl příliš malý, a tak tam zůstala jen teta a tatínek chvíli bydlel u bratra své ženy, který měl se svou židovskou ženou trochu větší byt na Vinohradech. Potom si našli byt u Olšanských hřbitovů a v roce 1939 se nastěhovali do pronajatého bytu ve vile v Holešovicích, blízko Trójského mostu. Dole ve vile bydlel majitel s rodinou, první patro měl pronajaté otec s tetou a pak tam byl ještě jeden malý byt, ve kterém žil jeden učitel. V tom roce 1939 tam majitel tatínka, tetu a její maminku celkem ochotně vzal, když ten dům ještě neměl splacený. Po válce pak dělal všechno, aby nás odtamtud vystrnadil. Teta sice konvertovala k židovství již kvůli svému prvnímu manželovi, nicméně pocházela z křesťanské rodiny, její otec byl říšský Němec odněkud z Porýní. Pro Němce tedy byla árijského původu a tím chránila téměř až do konce války i mého otce. Její maminka zemřela hned po válce v roce 1945. 

Moje maminka se přestěhovala se svým druhým manželem a sestrou do Brna. U tatínkovy tchýně nebylo dost místa, a tak jsem tehdy šla k Hahnům. V Brně jsem žila od října 1938. Sestra tam pracovala v dětské nemocnici a obě jsme se učily anglicky, učily jsme se šít, prát, žehlit a vařit. Vlastně jsme se připravovaly na emigraci. Nevím, jak vážně se doma ještě dříve mluvilo o emigraci, ale myslím si, že tatínek ve skutečnosti emigrovat nechtěl. Měl v Dubí židovského prokuristu, pana Wagnera, který se k emigraci připravoval. Říkal mu: „Pane Bloch, vy přece umíte francouzsky, já tam jdu do porcelánky, nechcete taky?“ Tatínek na to ale nereagoval.

Hahnovi emigrovat chtěli určitě. Syn strejdy Viktora jel v roce 1938 kvůli angličtině do Anglie a už tam zůstal. Hahnovi chodili na kurzy angličtiny a připravovali se k odjezdu do Anglie a potom do Spojených států. Naši příbuzní, kteří měli v Americe konfekční továrnu, dokonce poslali pro Hahnovy, sestru i mě affidavity. Měly jsme se sestrou dohodnutá pracovní místa v jednom židovském domě v Londýně, ona jako kuchařka a já jako pokojská. Dokonce jsme měly ušité černé šaty a bílé čepičky se zástěrami, jako řádné sloužící. Sestra už měla všechny papíry vybavené, ale mně ještě nebylo 18 let a moje pracovní povolení tedy platilo až od srpna 1938. Válka však vypukla už 1.září 12, takže sestra tady se mnou čekala a pak už nešlo odejít. Hahnovi taky neodjeli, takže nakonec jsme tu zůstali všichni. 

O vpádu Němců v březnu 1939 13 jsme se dozvěděli tak, že jsme se ráno vyklonili z okna a před naším oknem visela vlajka s hákovým křížem, kterou tam pověsil správce domu. Asi v deset hodin ráno přišel velitel brněnského gestapa a chtěl nejdříve zabrat celý dům. Potom si to rozmyslel a obsadil jen jedno patro. Takže jsme jeden měsíc bydleli pod jednou střechou s velitelem brněnského gestapa. Měsíc trvalo, než jsme našli byt v Praze, zabalili věci a přestěhovali se. V Praze jsme pak bydleli v Podolí a přestěhovala se k nám i babička Brumlová a otec strejdy Viktora, Robert Hahn, takže jsme žily tři generace pohromadě. „Dědeček“ Hahn zemřel týden před naším nástupem do transportu do Terezína.

Za války

Žili jsme z úspor a částečně z prodeje věcí, které jsme nepotřebovali. Vzpomínám si na velký koberec, který vzhledem k rozměrům nemohl upotřebit každý. Koupila ho jedna vdova po velkoprůmyslníkovi a bylo s ní domluveno, že část obnosu předá oficiálně na uzavřené bankovní konto, které Židé museli mít, a zbytek že nám dá rovnou do ruky, což by nám velmi pomohlo a poškodilo by to pouze Němce. Ve skutečnosti jsme zbylou částku nikdy nedostali a zajímalo by mě, jestli jí to nějak zatížilo svědomí. Na druhé straně nám jiní lidé velmi pomáhali, schovávali nám k sobě věci, abychom je nemuseli odevzdat Němcům a pak nám je po válce sami přinesli. Samozřejmě že takoví nebyli všichni, ale našli se.

Z podolského bytu jsme se museli přestěhovat na Prahu 1, do čtvrti vyhrazené pro bydlení židovského obyvatelstva. Mezitím zemřela babička i dědeček a my jsme se přestěhovali do bytu v Pařížské ulici. Byl to čtyřpokojový byt, kde původně žila jedna rodina. S naším příchodem se ale počet rodin zde bydlících zvýšil na pět. Dostali jsme jeden pokoj, který byl ale průchozí, takže tam zbylo místo jen na jednu postel. Na té spala maminka a my se sestrou a strýcem Viktorem jsme spali na matracích, které byly přes den položené někde v koutě a na noc se roztahovaly. Všech dalších snad čtrnáct obyvatel tohoto bytu chodilo přes náš pokoj do koupelny, která byla vedle nás. Zde jsme zůstali až do okamžiku, kdy jsme dostali povolání do transportu.

Nikdy jsem si nelámala hlavu, proč jsme šli do Terezína 14 tak brzy, vždycky jsem to považovala prostě za osud. Na shromaždiště do Veletržního paláce v Praze jsme nastoupili 11. prosince 1941 a o tři dny později jsme byli transportováni do Terezína. Byly jsme se setrou tak mladé a silné, nic nebylo těžké. Pamatuju si, že jsme pomáhaly stěhovat stovky kufrů a beden a všechny se nám zdály být lehké. Moje sestra se svými zkušenostmi z brněnské nemocnice začala pomáhat strýci, který pracoval už tady jako lékař. V Terezíně pak sestra pracovala celou dobu jako ošetřovatelka.

Přijeli jsme do Terezína, který tou dobou ještě nebyl tak organizovaný. Bydleli jsme v Drážďanských kasárnách. Pamatuju si, že tam ještě nebyly ani matrace, které došly až mnohem později z Prahy. Měli jsme s sebou barevné povlaky a bylo tam trochu dřevité vlny, což zdaleka není sláma, protože z dřevité vlny se dělají takové tvrdé chuchvalce, takže se na tom mizerně spalo, ale spalo. Maminka měla velký cit pro krásu a estetično, tak okamžitě začala organizovat a sestavovala z kufrů jakýsi gauč, což po ní pak ostatní kopírovali. Vypadalo to potom jako kousíček domova.

Já jsem přebírala brambory v drážďanském sklepě a sestra pracovala jako ošetřovatelka s doktorem Hájkem. Maminka se mnou ze začátku rovněž chodila do sklepa na brambory. Strýc Viktor bydlel v magdeburských kasárnách v lékařském pokoji a měl povoleno, myslím, že jednou týdně, chodit za námi na návštěvu. Jak přijížděly další transporty, správa ghetta uvolňovala další kasárny a později i civilní domy. Strýc Viktor se stal vedoucím zdravotní složky v hamburských kasárnách a měl možnost přestěhovat maminku, sestru i mě, takže jsme zase bydleli pohromadě. Já jsem začala pracovat v šéflékařské kanceláři, zapisovala jsem případy nových onemocnění. Jednotliví lékaři odpoledne do kanceláře přicházeli a referovali o zvlášť těžkých pacientech, o vývoji jejich nemocí a o výskytu nových onemocnění. Scházelo se tam zhruba patnáct lékařů a radili se o dalším postupu. Myslím, že z toho lze usuzovat, že v daných primitivních podmínkách byla lékařská péče na poměrně slušné úrovni. Kromě toho byli v Terezíně soustředěni lékaři postupně z celé střední Evropy, tudíž lidé s různými zkušenostmi. Byli tam také lékaři, kteří prodělali první světovou válku a znali podmínky kolektivního stonání, infekcí a nemoci a nouzové podmínky, což někdy pomohlo řešit situaci, zvláště v době žloutenky, záškrtu, spály, tyfu a dysenterie. To všechno byly velmi nakažlivé choroby. Sama jsem prodělala záškrt, spálu i žloutenku. Tehdy ještě v Terezíně neexistovala funkční infekční nemocnice, takže jsem si to vždycky odbyla na samotce.

Život v Terezíně plynul a nezbývalo nám než ho brát se vším, co se tam dělo. Z literatury je znám například apel v bohušovické kotlině. To nás ráno vyvedli z ghetta, kde zůstal jen nutný zdravotnický personál a ležící pacienti. Došli jsme na velkou louku a tam jsme stáli a hlídali nás esesáci se psy. Nikdo nevěděl, proč tam stojíme, nebo co se bude dít. Mysleli jsme, že někdo utekl, tak že nás budou počítat. Ve skutečnosti nás nikdo nepočítal a k večeru nás zase odvedli zpátky. Vypadá to jako příjemný výlet, avšak dodnes si pamatuju tu obrovskou nejistotu, kterou jsme tam prožívali. Rodiče zůstali v ghettu a my jsme tam byly se sestrou samy. Nevěděly jsme, co se děje v ghettu a oni, co se děje s námi. Kromě toho, den byl dlouhý a my jsme nesměli vybočit z řad. Vymysleli jsme ale způsob, jak si odskočit. Někdo sundal plášť a vždycky tu osobu, co potřebovala na záchod, schoval. Tato zkušenost nám byla ještě platná i později.

Z Terezína v nepravidelných intervalech odjížděly transporty. Naše rodina byla na „schützliste“ [seznam chráněných] profesora Dr. Strausse z Berlína, který byl do Terezína deportován ve velmi vysokém věku. „Schützliste“ patřil k vymoženostem terezínských prominentů. Byl to seznam lidí, který prominentní osoba [významný vědec nebo zasloužilý a vyznamenaný důstojník německé armády z 1. světové války, apod. – pozn. red.] chtěla chránit před transportem a udržet je tak v Terezíně. Ochrana účinkovala jen někdy, nebo jen na nějaký čas. Někdy šli do transportu i samotní prominenti. Strýc Viktor našel profesora Strausse někde na půdě se zápalem plic, a protože mu jeho jméno bylo pojmem, tak se o něj staral a on se mu odvděčil tím, že nás potom chránil. Jednoho dne se šel strýc Viktor podívat do takzvaný šlojsky [šlojska: první budova, do které byli příchozí nahnáni a v níž přišli o veškeré cennosti – pozn. red.], kam však nesměl nikdo chodit. Přítomný esesák ho zfackoval a pravděpodobně na základě tohoto incidentu byli strýc s maminkou zapsaní do předposledního říjnového transportu v roce 1944. Se sestrou jsme se k nim dobrovolně přihlásily.

Do Osvětimi jsme tedy byli deportováni společně. Ve vagóně nás bylo nacpáno mnoho, lidi byli rozčilení, takže měli průjmy a měli jsme k dispozici pro tento účel pouze kbelík. Dojeli jsme do Osvětimi a neměli jsme vůbec čas přemýšlet, protože v tu ránu už byli muži odděleni od žen. Nemohli jsme se se strýcem ani rozloučit a už jsme ho pak nikdy neviděli. Byl zastřelen hned po příjezdu, jak jsem se později dověděla.  Maminka vypadala poměrně mladě, tak zůstala s námi, zatímco ženy, které byly třeba i věkem mladší, ale vypadaly hůř, šly na druhou stranu, určenou rovnou na smrt. Nepamatuju si tábor, do kterého jsme se v Osvětimi dostaly. Vím, že nás leželo na jedné pryčně osm a tu první noc jsme s maminkou litovaly, že jsme si nevzaly život. Protože jsme si řekly, že ať by byl život jakýkoliv, tak i kdybychom to přežily, že to nestojí za takovéhle trápení. Ale osud se nás moc neptal a život šel dál. Po třech dnech přišla selekce. Maminku s námi nepustili, po válce jsem se dozvěděla, že zemřela asi dva týdny nato na úplavici.

Společně se sestrou jsme pak jely asi tři dny přes Breslau a Drážďany do Öderanu u Saské Kamenice. Tam stála původní textilka předělaná na muniční továrnu. Před námi tam přijely dva transporty z Polska, jeden z Varšavy a druhý z Krakova. Bylo nás tam dohromady pět set děvčat, z toho dvě stě z Terezína. Žili jsme tam v jedné z továrních budov, v sušárnách, což mělo tu výhodu, že tam bylo ústřední topení a netrpěly jsme tolik zimou. Avšak spaly jsme na tříposchoďových palandách a protože jich bylo málo, tak na každé spaly dvě holky. Prkna byla slabá a jednoho dne jsme se se sestrou propadly a neměly jsme vůbec kde spát. Nikdy nezapomenu, jak si dvě děvčata lehla k sobě, abychom se mohly vyspat. Jedna byla Dr. Freudová a druhá se jmenovala Reisová, obě dnes už nežijí. Považovala jsem to za ohromný dobrý skutek, že se někdo vzdal výhody mít postel jen pro sebe.

Do muniční továrny jsme chodily na střídavé směny, pracovaly jsme na kovoobráběcích strojích, bohužel ne v jedné dílně se sestrou. Stále nás doprovázela ta nejistota, jestli se po směně zase uvidíme. Ve všední den byly směny osmihodinové a v neděli dvanáctihodinové. Jídla bylo čím dál méně. I to německé obyvatelstvo nemělo moc co jíst, usuzovaly jsme ze svačin německých dělníků. Jeden z mistrů nám občas dával polévku, kterou nosil z domova. Jinak dělníci v továrně byli, myslím, přesvědčeni o tom, že jsme museli něco provést, když jsme byly zavřené a máme se teď napravovat, takže s námi mluvili velmi stručně a s despektem. Jen snad ten mistr pochopil, o co jde.

Byly jsme z Osvětimi všechny oholené dohola a jak šel čas, rostly nám vlasy a potřebovaly jsme hřeben. Jeden z dělníků, italský válečný zajatec, nám vyrobil hřeben z kousku hliníku, ale chtěl za to tři denní fasunky chleba. Sestra byla daleko disciplinovanější než já a dokázala ušetřit jeden svůj celý příděl tím, že každý den jedla o něco míň. A o Vánocích jsme každá fasovaly jeden příděl navíc, takže za tyto tři fasunky chleba koupila ten hřeben, kterým se pak česalo několik set děvčat.

Měla jsem v uších mrňavé perličky, které byly tak malé, že je v Osvětimi nikdo nezpozoroval.  V továrně jsem je zašila do šatů a brala jsem je jako finanční jistotu s tím, že až bude konec války, zaplatíme za ně vlak a pojedeme domů. Jedno děvče mělo jehlu a příze tam bylo dost, vzhledem k tomu, že to předtím byla textilka. Když jsme dorazily do Öderanu, tak jsme z kabátu, který jsme fasovaly při odjezdu z Osvětimi, vypáraly podšívku a z té podšívky se vyráběly podprsenky, žínky, ručníky a kousíček hadru na čištění zubů. Prádlo jsme nesměly nosit v posteli a moje sestra, která byla fanaticky čistotná, raději spala bez prádla, než aby měla v noci tutéž košili jako ve dne.

Každé ráno jsme měli „zählapel“ [nástup ke sčítání] a všechny jsme musely nastoupit. Ten, kdo dorazil jako první, čekal nejdéle, protože zase jako poslední odcházel. My jsme byly zvyklé z domova kázni, takže když řekli „zählapel“, tak jsme se zvedly a šly a stály jsme na rohu, který tam čekal nejdéle. Vždycky jsme si říkaly, jak jsme hloupé a že půjdeme pomalu, ale po celé měsíce se nám to nepovedlo. Pak už začaly prosakovat zprávy, že Němci prohrávají válku. Pozorovaly jsme, jak si esesačky mezi sebou šuškají a dovolily nám, abychom si udělaly něco jako kulturní večer. Každá zkrátka zpívala nebo recitovala, jak uměla. Skutečně to byl velmi hezký večer a jedna z děvčat pak na závěr zpívala německou píseň, vlastně to byl takový tehdejší hit: „Eines Tages war alles aus, es ruhten endlich die Waffen“ [Jednoho dne bylo všemu konec. Konečně mlčely zbraně.]. Pamatuju si, že jsme při tomto zpěvu byly moc šťastné a esesačky brečely. Zprávy, které docházely, nás velice vzpružily. Taky jsme slyšely, že se chystá v únoru v San Francisku mírová konference a říkaly jsme si, že mírová konference může být jedině po válce. Měly jsme konkrétní naději a začaly tak trochu počítat s tím, že to přežijeme. Čekala nás ale ještě dlouhá cesta.

V den, kdy Američané přišli do Drážďan, jsme musely opustit stroje, naložili nás v poledne do dobytčích vagónů a odvezli. Později jsme se dozvěděly, že továrnu obsadili Američané o čtyři hodiny později a potom to území přenechali Sovětům. Nezapomenutelná je pro mne vzpomínka na jednoho z mistrů, který, když jsme odcházely, kdy každý věděl, že se tam už munice nikdy dělat nebude, spravoval stroje. Měl prostě za úkol spravovat stroje, tak to dělal i v okamžiku, kdy bylo prakticky po válce.

Nás vezli každý den o několik stanic dál směrem k československým hranicím. Bylo to prý takové nařízení, že žádný vlak nesmí stát ve stanici déle než čtyřiadvacet hodin. Tak nás vždycky někam dovezli, strávili jsme tam několik hodin a pak se vlak zase rozjel. Dostaly jsme se takto do našeho rodného Dubí a přemýšlely jsme o útěku. Bohužel jsme tam neměly nikoho, kdo by nás ukryl. Tak jsme zůstaly ve vlaku a po sedmi dnech a osmi nocích jsme dojely do Litomeřic, kde nás vyložili a šlo se pěšky do Terezína. Na cestu jsme v Öderanu dostaly bochník chleba a ještě jeden v průběhu cesty, potom už byl jen tuřín a poslední den jsme neměly k jídlu nic. Když jsme stáli v pohraničí, v Bílině, tak nám zaměstnanci drah přinesli kbelíky s čajem a to už vlastně Němci ani nic nenamítali a nechali je, aby nám to dali.

Když jsme dorazily do Terezína, tak první koho jsme viděly, byl doktor Springer se ženou, to byla sestřenice s manželem z Rumburku. Dopravili nás všechny do baráku u sokolovny, izolovali nás, protože nevěděli, jestli nemáme nějakou infekční chorobu. Jak jsme dostaly první jídlo, měly jsme průjmy. Nebyly jsme zvyklé na jídlo a na teplé už vůbec ne. Myslím, že dva dny po našem příjezdu přijel do Terezína pan Dunant z Červeného kříže a tím jsme vlastně přestali být ohrožení Němci a dostali jsme se pod ochranu mezinárodního Červeného kříže. Dostaly jsme nové šaty a připadaly si velice elegantní. Nastala spousta shledání, mimo jiné jsme se v Terezíně zase sešly s naším otcem, který byl sice po většinu času chráněný svou „árijskou“ manželkou, ale tři měsíce před koncem války byl ještě transportován do Terezína. Tatínek tam dostal zápal plic, na který i vlastně po čtyřech letech zemřel. Navíc celou tu dobu už v podstatě proležel. 

Po válce

Když jsme se 9. května 1945 dozvěděli, že Praha už je volná, zmocnilo se mě šílenství a musela jsem tam jet. Byla jsem přesvědčená, že maminka je v Praze. Tak jsme se dohodli, že sestra zůstane s tatínkem a já nějak dojedu do Prahy. Tak jsem ještě s třemi dalšími holkami z Öderanu odjela s nějakými partyzány, kteří se v Terezíně objevili. Jeli jsme nákladním autem s lavicemi a sudem sádla. Pak jsme se dozvěděly, že to bylo původně auto kladenského gestapa, které tam partyzáni zabrali a i s tím sudem sádla se vydali na pomoc Praze. Než jsme ale dojeli do Prahy, bylo po revoluci, bylo to 10. května ráno. Šla jsem k tetě Gusti  a tím pro mě skončila válka.

Můj manžel se jmenoval Jaroslav Šmolka. Narodil se v Bernarticích v Jižních Čechách v roce 1900. Potkali jsme se po válce na ulici v Praze, ale znali jsme se už z Terezína, protože jeho bratr se oženil s první ženou strejdy Viktora. V Terezíně jsem měla kamaráda, Žibřida Busche, kterého bych si pravděpodobně bývala po válce vzala. Jaroslav s ním v Terezíně pracoval a věděl o jeho osudu, protože opustil Terezín o jeden transport později než já. Žibřid spolu s dalšími devíti mladými muži v Terezíně vysypával z papírových krabic lidský popel do Ohře. Těchto deset mužů pak Němci zastřelili. Když se dnes jezdí do Terezína v květnu na tryzny, chodí se také dolů k řece. Jaroslav mi tehdy na ulici řekl, že se Žibřid už nevrátí.

Jaroslavův otec se jmenoval Josef Šmolka a narodil se v roce 1856. Živil se tím, že prodával hospodářské zemědělské stroje. Jeho otec se jmenoval Abraham a babička mého muže byla Marie, rozená Weilová. Manželova maminka se jmenovala Regina Šmolková, rozená Finková v roce 1863. Zemřela v roce 1932. Její otec byl Jakub Fink, narozený v roce 1823 a matka Barbora, rodným jménem Fantlová.  Finkovi měli obchod s textilem, který stál v Bernarticích na náměstí. Takže táta a máma mého muže se znali z té samé vesnice. Byly to obě židovské rodiny.

Jaroslav vystudoval střední školu v Písku ukončenou maturitou a ve studiích pokračoval v Praze na Vysoké škole ekonomické. Měl první státnici, když v roce 1925 zemřel jeho otec. Jaroslav se tedy vrátil, aby se postaral o maminku a převzal živnost po otci. Jeho otec chodil ještě po sedlácích pěšky a nabízel zemědělské zařízení, Jaroslav už měl motorku. Vždycky mi říkal, jak si přál, aby po válce nemusel vydělávat tímto způsobem, v podstatě v roli prosebníka a s velkým rizikem, jak dopadne úroda a zda dostane nakonec zaplaceno. Říkal si, že po válce bude úředníkem, což se mu také splnilo.

V roce 1927 se poprvé oženil a přestěhoval se i s maminkou do Mirovic, odkud pocházela jeho žena. Byla asi o dva roky mladší a znali se už od patnácti let, protože oba chodili do školy v Písku a bydleli u jedné židovské vdovy, protože tenkrát se nedalo jezdit každý den domů. Vdova se živila pronájmem pokojů, v jednom bydlela Zdeňka, budoucí Jaroslavova žena s bratrem a v druhém Jaroslav ještě s dalšími dvěma židovskými chlapci.

První žena mého muže se jmenovala Zdeňka Šmolková, narozená v roce 1902. Měli spolu dvě dcery, Hanu, rozenou 1930 a Evu, rozenou v roce 1929. Celá rodina byla transportována do Terezína, kde obě dcery podlehly zánětu mozkových blan, Hana v dubnu 1943 a Eva v březnu 1944.  Jaroslava i jeho ženu pak dále transportovali do Osvětimi, Zdeňku poslali rovnou do plynu. Jaroslav potom na konci války přežil pochod smrti a vrátil se do Mirovic. 

Manžel měl jednoho sourozence, bratra Arnošta, staršího o deset let. Měl české školy. Pracoval jako  ředitel Unionbanky. Oženil se s první manželkou strejdy Viktora a přestěhoval se do Prahy, kde pak pracoval jako ředitel spojených skláren, protože rodina jeho ženy byla jedním z hlavních akcionářů tohoto podniku. Děti spolu neměli. V roce 1939 odjeli těsně před okupací Československa německou armádou do Francie.

Jaroslavův otec ještě před válkou vedl dobrovolně židovskou matriku. V Bernarticích žilo tenkrát okolo desíti židovských rodin. Jaroslav vedení matriky po otcově smrti převzal, musel v Praze na Ministerstvu vnitra složit matrikářskou zkoušku a dostal povolení k vykonávání funkce matrikáře. Židovská obec za války a po válce měla za matrikáře nějakého doktora Freunda a nevím proč, ale hledal se matrikář jiný a Jaroslav se o to místo ucházel, a tak se dostal do Prahy. Židovské matriky nejdříve sídlily na Židovské obci v Maiselově ulici.

Trvalo asi šest let, než jsme se vzali. Můj muž měl obavy z toho velkého věkového rozdílu, ale mně těch dvacet jedna let vůbec nevadilo. Vlastně mě to odjakživa táhlo ke starším lidem, odmalička jsem byla ve styku se staršími lidmi. Léta jsme tedy bydleli každý zvlášť. V roce 1949 se židovská obec rozhodla, že z domu v Široké ulici v Praze, kde měla zařízené úřadovny, včetně Jewish Agency, vytvoří byty pro své zaměstnance. Bohužel jen pro ty, kteří někde bydleli a mohli dát k dispozici výměnou vlastní byt. Manžel však bydlel v podnájmu a já jsem bydlela s tetou Gusti. Pomohl mu známý, který pracoval na obci a spravoval spolu s inženýrem Gutigem nemovitosti židovské obce. Našel ve vedlejším domě v Široké ulici úplně nahoře pod střechou prádelnu a tu nechali předělat na byt, na který pak získal dekret Jaroslav. Bydlím tu dodnes.

Svatba se konala v roce 1954. Děti jsme neměli, oba jsme dost intenzivně pracovali, takže jsme si rozdělili domácí povinnosti. Měli jsme krásný vztah. Můj muž mi na začátku našeho společného života řekl: „Mám dvě prosby. Nikdy se nebudeme hádat a doma nebude chybět chleba, protože bez chleba už nikdy nechci být.“ Opravdu jsme se nehádali a řekla bych, že jsme časem spolu tak srostli, že jeden bez druhého vlastně neexistoval. Mezi manželovy povinnosti patřilo ráno vybrat popel z kamen a přinést ze sklepa uhlí. Já jsem pak měla za úkol připravit vše tak, aby se večer už jenom škrtlo zápalkou. Manžel vstával o půl hodiny dřív a odcházel do koupelny. Potom připravoval snídani, zatímco já jsem prováděla ranní hygienu. Na snídani jsme si schválně nechávali dost času a hezky si u ní povídali, protože večer už jsme byli unavení. Potom jsme šli spolu do práce, měli jsme oba stejnou cestu a pracovali kousek od sebe. Nejdřív jsme oba měli pracovní dobu do čtyř odpoledne, tak jsme se zase spolu i vraceli. Jak jsem se ale dostávala do vyšších funkcí, musela jsem často pracovat přesčas. Manžel pak chodil nakupovat a večer jsem vždy vařila teplou večeři.

Každou sobotu a neděli jsme dělali vycházky po okolí Prahy. Někdy to ale o víkendu u nás doma vypadalo jako v kanceláři, když jsme toho měli hodně a vzali si práci domů. Na dovolenou jsme jezdili po naší republice, znala jsem přírodu v celém Československu. Vždycky nás to táhlo víc do hor a lesů, než k vodě. Jednou jsme byli na dovolené v Jugoslávii, ale spíš jsme toho využili k poznávání země než ke slunění. Jedenkrát jsme také byli u moře v Sopotech v Polsku. Manžel nelyžoval a já už také ne, ačkoliv to byla v dětství moje vášeň. Během té poslední zimy v roce 1938 v Dubí jsem šla jako vždy hned po škole na lyže, ale nějak mi slzely oči a já nic neviděla a narazila jsem do stromu. Probrala jsem se na zemi, jedna lyže byla zlomená a druhá v potoce. A od té doby jsem měla strach. Kromě toho jsme tenkrát museli lyže odevzdat pro říšskou armádu a po válce jsme neměli zrovna peníze na to, abychom se nově vybavili. Hodně jsme chodili na koncerty, do divadla a na výstavy. Až v posledních dvou letech můj muž špatně slyšel, tak jsme začali chodit na divadelní hry, které už znal, takže je alespoň viděl. Ten poslední rok už jsem chodila s  bývalou kolegyní z práce a Jaroslav mě do divadla vždycky dovedl a pak pro mě přišel. Stejně jsme chodili hlavně do Rudolfina, Národního divadla a podobně, což jsme měli hned u ruky.

Manžel byl trochu podobný mému tatínkovi v tom, že volný čas trávil nejraději se mnou a nepotřeboval se stýkat s ostatními lidmi. Rovněž hodně četl, jako tatínek. Respektoval, když za námi jednou týdně chodila teta a my jednou v týdnu navštěvovali ji. Měl rád moji sestru, která sice žila v Teplicích, ale občas sem jezdila a my za ní také.

Po válce jsem potkala jednoho známého a ten mi nabídl práci korespondentky ve firmě, kde byl zaměstnán. Ptala jsem se, co požadují. Chtěli psaní na stroji a alespoň pasivně nějaký cizí jazyk. Já jsem uměla kromě toho ještě německý těsnopis ze školy a hned po válce jsem se sama podle učebnice naučila ještě český a anglický těsnopis. Takže jsem tam nastoupila v říjnu 1945. Někdy v roce 1947 mě bývalý kolega z této firmy přetáhl do firmy „Rudolf Novotný“, která dovážela průmyslová barviva, kde už jsem uplatnila jak těsnopis, tak cizí jazyky. Pak ale přišel Vítězný únor 15 a naši soukromou firmičku zlikvidovali.

Později v roce 1948 jsem se dostala jako korespondentka do podniku zahraničního obchodu jménem Strojimport, se sídlem v Praze na Václavském náměstí. Tam jsem pracovala až do svého důchodu v roce 1977. Nastoupila jsem jako korespondentka v oddělení obráběcích strojů, postupně jsem se vypracovala na vedoucí oddělení, potom jsem se stala zástupkyní ředitele v oddělení dřevoobráběcích strojů a později jsme nějakou dobu ředitele neměli, takže jsem vedla skupinu asi 70 lidí. Ale nikdy jsem nepočítala s tím, že by mne jmenovali ředitelkou, jelikož jsem nikdy nebyla členkou komunistické strany. Do strany mne sice přímo nenutili, ale vstup mi pochopitelně nabízeli. Nicméně mezitím probíhaly Slanského procesy 16, které byly tak výrazně antisemitské, že jsem vstoupit odmítla.

V Terezíně existovalo ilegální komunistické hnutí, takže mnoho lidí automaticky po válce vstoupilo do Komunistické strany 17 a přijali komunistickou ideologii. V nás všech asi byla určitá vděčnost Sovětskému svazu za osvobození, ale pro komunismus jsem rozhodně zapálená nebyla. V oddělení obráběcích strojů jsem měla jednu kolegyni, byla o deset let starší, nebyla Židovka, ale její manžel zahynul v Terezíně na Malé pevnosti 18. Žila sama s dcerou a měla přítele, jehož žena také zahynula na Malé pevnosti. Ona byla členkou partaje, měla mě, myslím, ráda. Jednou mi řekla: „Není vyloučeno, že tě pozve výbor do strany. Samozřejmě udělej, co budeš chtít, ale jestli si chceš zachovat aspoň minimum svobody, tak to zvaž, protože jinak budeš omezena tou stranickou disciplínou.“ To byl taky jeden z důvodů, proč jsem se rozhodla do strany nevstoupit.

Mého muže písemně vyzvali ke vstupu do strany, ale on to odmítl a nikdy toho nelitoval, ačkoli mu to přineslo nepříjemnosti. StB 19 ho mnohokrát vyslýchala, pořád hledali nějaký důvod a otravovali mu život. On patřil od svých studentských let ke Klubu akademiků Židů Čechů 20, který byl založen již kolem roku 1890. Podporovali českou židovskou kulturu, vydávali knihy, organizovali svoje plesy. Vždycky se do toho zapojovali vysokoškoláci, ale po válce vlastně už neměli následovníky, neměli možnost veřejně vystupovat. Zachránilo se jich taky jen pár, scházeli se vždycky u někoho v bytě, většinou v Holešovicích u architektů bratrů Fuchsových. StB manžela ale obtěžovala taky kvůli židovské obci, myslím, že jejich zájem byl veden antisemitismem, že víceméně hledali důvod, proč zavřít jednoho dalšího Žida. Bezpečnosti se nelíbilo, že je manžel odmítl nechat nahlédnout do matrik, aby si zjistili, kdo je židovského původu. V roce 1953 pak byly matriky zestátněné a manžel se s nimi stěhoval ze židovské obce na Obvodní úřad, tehdy Národní výbor, ve Vodičkově ulici. Můj muž byl hodně konzervativní a byl zvyklý na svoji židli a pracovní stůl. Když odcházel, obec mu oboje zapůjčila a on si to vzal s sebou na ten Národní výbor. Bezpečnost z toho pak udělala kauzu a obvinila ho, že stůl i židli ukradl a několikrát ho kvůli tomu vyslýchali. Od roku 1950 jsme si taky byli jistí, že nás odposlouchávají, takže jsme byli při telefonických hovorech velmi opatrní. Trvalo to dobrých dvacet let.

V zaměstnání o mém židovství všichni věděli, nijak jsem se s tím nikdy netajila. Řekla bych, že dost respektovali skutečnost, že jsem přežila holocaust. Lhala bych, kdybych řekla, že se mi tam vedlo špatně. V kádrovém posudku jsem měla uvedeno, že jsem dcera obchodníka, výrobce porcelánu. Bylo to velmi zakulaceně řečeno, mohli natvrdo napsat, že pocházím z buržoazní rodiny a jsem dcerou továrníka, jak se to tehdy tak uvádělo. Dokonce jsem dostala státní vyznamenání Za vynikající práci, na které mne podnik navrhl.

Začalo to tím, že jsme dostali úkol dovézt pro šroubárenský průmysl nějakou sadu strojů. Byl to veliký obchod za spoustu peněz. Generální ředitelství mělo nabídku na ty stroje od jedné rakouské firmy, která tady byla se všemi zadobře a měla zde spoustu kontaktů, takže dostávala mnoho příležitostí. Z jejich nabídky ale vůbec nebylo znát, kdo ty stroje vyrábí, jediné, co mi řekli, že pocházejí ze Spojených států. Bylo to v roce 1964, kdy se politická atmosféra v Československu začala trochu uvolňovat. Lidé začali dostávat povolení vycestovat do ciziny. Říkala jsem manželovi, aby si zkusil zažádat o výjezdní doložku, protože měl v Americe bratra Arnošta, se kterým se dlouho neviděl. On říkal, že beze mne nepojede, ale já jsem věděla, že oběma nám to povolení nedají ze strachu, abychom tam pak nezůstali. Můj manžel povolení vycestovat dostal.

Jako další zástupce ředitele se mnou pracoval Vladimír Borůvka, původem Čech, avšak rozený na Ukrajině. V sedmnácti letech šel dobrovolně na vojnu a bojoval poctivě za Rudou armádu, se kterou skončil válku ve Vídni. Z Vídně pak přijel navštívit svoje příbuzné do Plzně, odkud jeho rodina pocházela. A když viděl, jak se tady dobře žije, tak ač byl přesvědčením komunista, přivezl sem maminku a sestru a usadil se s nimi v Karlových Varech. Jako tankista měl otevřené dveře do zahraničního obchodu a nejdřív pracoval v Sovětském Svazu pro Motokov, což byla část podniku, která dovážela a vyvážela auta. K nám do Strojimportu pak přišel jako zástupce ředitele a seděl se mnou v jedné kanceláři. Nelíbilo se mu, že jsem žádost o povolení vycestovat nepodala a přemluvil mne, abych ji napsala a dala mu ji. Pak ji vzal a zaručil se za mne, že neemigruji. Povolení jsem dostala, takže jsme s manželem mohli strávit čtyři týdny u švagra v Americe. Vladimír zemřel ve vlaku z Moskvy do Vladivostoku po roce 1989. Vzpomínám na něj v dobrém, pomáhal tenkrát nejen mně.

Takže jsem byla v Americe a věděla jsem, že ty stroje pro šroubárenský průmysl odtud mají pocházet. Měla jsem s sebou kopii nabídky té rakouské firmy. V New Yorku jsem si našla v telefonním seznamu jakési sdružení výrobců obráběcích strojů, kde mi sice nemohli pomoci, ale dali mi takový velký katalog, abych si mezi příslušnými výrobci zkusila najít někoho, kdo by rozsahem zakázky odpovídal. To se mi skutečně povedlo a od té firmy jsem si pak vyžádala nabídku, která byla nakonec o 45% nižší, než nabízela ta rakouská firma. V tom samém roce jsem pak letěla do Ameriky na pár dnů ještě jednou s generálním ředitelem a jeho dvěma náměstky, abychom přímo v továrně v Chicagu projednali technické detaily obchodu. Podnik mne pak navrhl na vyznamenání, které jsem dostala v roce 1968.

O emigraci jsme s manželem vědomě nepřemýšleli, můj muž byl příliš starý na to, aby začínal někde jinde znovu a já jsem byla ráda, že nemusím opustit tetu Gusti, která zemřela v roce 1972. Nebyli jsme s manželem sionisté, takže ani odejít do Izraele nás nelákalo. Ale o tamější dění jsme se zajímali. V roce 1948 Izrael vznikl ještě za souhlasu Sovětského svazu, problém nastal ve chvíli, kdy si komunisté uvědomili, že Izrael nebude patřit do východního bloku. Takže veškeré informace o dění v Izraeli byly od té doby velmi tendenční.

V 1968 21 jsme měli radost z narůstající svobody, z možnosti cestovat. O rok dříve byl švagr se svojí ženou v Evropě a my jsme se s nimi sešli v Londýně. Nezapomenu, jak jsme s manželem viděli na Můstku na Václavském náměstí přijíždět Sovětské tanky, to bylo hodně ošklivé. Švagr doplatil na srpnovou invazi. Strašně ho to vyděsilo, ještě nám poslal telegram, jestli jsme v pořádku a co pro nás může udělat a za čtyři dny zemřel na infarkt.

Členkou židovské obce jsem byla odjakživa. Manžel chodil v pátek do Staronové synagogy a někdy pro něj přišli v sobotu, když jim chyběl desátý do počtu [minjan: minimum deseti mužů starších 13 let potřebných k veřejné modlitbě – pozn. red.]. Na Jom Kipur jsme se vždy postili a dělám to dodnes. Na pesach manžel jedl na rozdíl ode mne macesy, jak byl zvyklý z venkova, namáčel si je do bílé kávy. Moje maminka na ně kdysi byla zvyklá kapat med. Pokud něco znám z židovských tradic, tak od Jaroslava. Uměl se modlit, chodili jsme spolu do Jeruzalémské synagogy. Manžel měl českohebrejskou modlitební knížku a myslím, že uměl hebrejsky číst. Vánoce ani Velikonoce jsme po válce neslavili. O Vánocích jsme jen měli doma chvojí ve váze, protože to krásně vonělo a patřilo to k zimě.

Můj manžel zemřel v září 1983 v Praze, je pohřbený v židovském urnovém háji ve Strašnicích.  Já jsem hned po pohřbu odjela za sestrou, která odešla začátkem listopadu v tom samém roce. Přežila se mnou válku, vším tím jsme prošly společně. Na konci války jí bylo 29 let. Pracovala celý život jako zdravotní sestra, po válce v teplické nemocnici. Při jedné operaci se nakazila dětskou obrnou, což velmi ovlivnilo její zdravotní stav. Měla potom i ochrnutou jednu nohu. Trpěla také cukrovkou a jinými chorobami.

Sestra se provdala za Žida, Kurta Blocha, a žila v Sobědruhách u Teplic. Její muž byl o deset let starší a děti spolu neměli. Kurtův otec měl před válkou v Sobědruhách prosperující textilní továrnu. Kurt se vyučil v Německu na specializované textilní průmyslovce a po návratu nastoupil do otcovy továrny, ale moc toho nenapracoval. Jeho rodiče ho jako nejmladšího syna rozmazlovali. Jako první měl v Teplicích auto, což tehdy nebylo zas tak běžné. Měl svoji veselou partičku, se kterou jezdil po Evropě. Otec ho zřejmě zásoboval penězi a matka přímluvou. Po válce pak pracoval jako účetní po znárodnění hotelů ve státním podniku Hotely, kde se s ním poznala moje sestra. Sestra bydlela v podnájmu v Teplicích a její bytná pracovala v Hotelích jako právnička. Kurt byl tehdy ženatý se svojí první ženou, Němkou, která trpěla roztroušenou sklerózou. Kurt věděl, že sestra pracuje v nemocnici, a tak ji požádal, zda by jim mohla nosit potřebné léky, aby on nemusel vždycky do nemocnice. Sestra se tak starala o Kurtovu ženu asi tři nebo čtyři roky, až do její smrti. Po nějaké době se pak v roce 1957 s Kurtem vzali.

Sestra zemřela v šedesáti sedmi letech. Měla v Teplicích židovský pohřeb. Po její smrti by si Kurt býval přál, abych s ním v Teplicích žila napořád. To se mi ale nezamlouvalo a Pán Bůh to naštěstí zařídil jinak. Tehdy jsem uklouzla na sněhu a zlomila si ruku, takže jsem mu nebyla nic platná. Ještě s mokrou sádrou jsem odjela hned zpátky do Prahy. Od té doby jsem Kurtovi denně volala a jednou za měsíc jsem za ním na týden přijela, ale od první chvíle po mém příjezdu jsem počítala minuty, kdy se už budu vracet. Kurt byl společenský člověk a lidi ho měli rádi. Byl zábavný a hodně toho věděl. Mně se ale zdálo, že nikdy nedocenil hodnotu mé sestry. Kurt zemřel čtyři roky po ní, v roce 1987.

Od sousedky v nasem domě jsem dostávala ilegální časopis Listy 22, který v Římě vydával Jiří Pelikán [Pelikán Jiří (1923 – 1999): český novinář a politik. V roku 1969 požádal v Itálii o politický azyl. Od 1970 vydával v Římě levicově orientovaný exilový časopis Listy. 1979 – 89 poslanec Europského parlamentu – pozn. red.] Vždycky mi řekla: „Můžeš to mít hodinu.“ Nebo: „Můžeš to mít přes noc, ale ráno mi to hoď do dveří.“ Nevěděla jsem, jakým způsobem se k tomu časopisu dostává ona. Až po revoluci jsem se dozvěděla, že jejím žákem byl syn Jiřího Dienstbiera [Dienstbier Jiří (nar. 1937): český novinář, politik a diplomat – pozn. red.], který jí časopis nosil. Ona učila na strojírenské průmyslovce, která dodnes sídlí na Starém Městě v Praze, a do té školy nastoupil i Dienstbierův syn, protože se nemohl dostat na gymnázium. Od roku 1987 jsem tímto způsobem četla Listy a to mně poprvé napadlo, že by režim u nás nemusel vydržet napořád. Ale byla jsem přesvědčená, že se změny nedožiju. Revoluci jsem tedy moc uvítala, jen mi bylo hrozně líto, že se toho nedožil ani manžel, ani sestra. Můj manžel by býval byl ještě nadšenější než já.

Po roce 1989

Revoluce 23 pro mne přišla v době, kdy už jsem byla dlouho v důchodu. Co nejvíce změnilo můj život, byla možnost cestování, kterou jsem hojně využila. V mém životě se objevilo mnoho nových lidí.

Mohla jsem se konečně svobodně stýkat se svojí přítelkyní od dětství, Lidkou Kozlíkovou. Její syn rád hodně jezdil na kole a často míjel zámek Bernštejn v severních Čechách, asi 14 kilometrů od Mělníka. A jak tak jezdil kolem, vždy si prý říkal, tak takhle bych chtěl jednou bydlet. Vystudoval v Chomutově stavební průmyslovku a potom Lidka s rodinou v roce 1969 emigrovala do Německa. Později se s manželem přestěhovali k dceři do Kanady. Mezi roky 1969 a 1983 byl náš kontakt děravý. Lidka psávala své matce do Mšena u Mělníka, od které jsem měla někdy zprávy a fotografie. V roce 1983 pak Lidka s manželem zaplatili za propuštění z československého státního svazku, aby měli možnost jezdit za stárnoucími příbuznými do ČSSR. Poprvé zde byli v srpnu 1983, jen několik dnů před smrtí mého manžela.

Po revoluci v roce 1989 se Lidčin syn vrátil do Čech a zámek, který během komunistických let dost zchátral, koupil. Našel v obci zaměstnance a postupně ten památkově chráněny zámek opravil a vylepšil. Žije tam dnes s přítelkyní a oba jsou velmi pilní a šikovní lidé. Zámek nemají jako turistickou atrakci, jeho prostory nabízejí na různé společenské a firemní akce. Když tam ale člověk přijede, může se projít po zámeckém parku, jehož součástí je i golfové hřiště, a sednout si na zámecké terase, kde se podává jídlo a pití. Lidka zemřela nedávno, na jaře roku 2005. Lidčin ovdovělý manžel, kterému táhne na 90 let, se přestěhoval do Čech za synem a pomáhá na zámku. 

V roce 1991 jsem zažádala v restitucích o navrácení domu po Hahnových v Teplicích a našeho domu v Dubí. Teplický dům jsem zpátky dostala, ale Hahnovi měli ještě další dva domy, které však dodnes vráceny nebyly. Vždycky je to závislé na tom, jestli ten, kdo majetek obývá, má vůli ho vrátit nebo ne. V tatínkově továrně našlo práci přes 500 lidí, což byla podmínka vedoucí po válce podle Benešových dekretů ke znárodnění. Advokáti mi přímo řekli, abych se o navrácení továrny pokusila. Snažila jsem se získat pouze náš dům v Dubí, který rodiče původně koupili společně a který pak komunisté prohlásili za součást továrny a zestátnili ho rovněž. Bohužel se tam za tu dobu nastěhoval podnik Severočeské lesy a nechtěl místo opustit. Musela bych to hnát k Nejvyššímu soudu a mě se rozhodně nechtělo se do konce života soudit a platit advokáty. To byl také jeden z důvodů, proč jsem se nepokoušela ani o tu naši porcelánku. Prostě jsem si řekla, že život je na takovéhle věci příliš krátký.

Teplický dům jsem získala zpět, protože ředitel Regionálního muzea, které tam sídlilo, byl velmi slušný a uznal, že jim dům nepatří. Dohodli jsme se a v přízemí tam muzeum zůstalo za minimální nájem. Oni na oplátku vyčlenili jednu místnost, kde se vystavoval náš dubský porcelán. Dům potřeboval novou fasádu a jiné investice, na které jsem neměla prostředky, takže jsem ho později prodala.

Glosář:

1 Josef II

(1741-1790): císař Svaté říše římské, král český a maďarský (1780-1790), představitel osvícenského absolutismu. Josef II. zavedl řadu politických, ekonomických, sociálních a kulturních reforem. Jeho “Toleranční patent” a “židovské reformy” udělily Židům práva, která dříve neměli: mohli se usazovat v královských městech, pronajímat půdu, věnovat se řemeslům a obchodu, stát se členy cechů. Zároveň však Josef II. vydal i řadu nařízení, která neodpovídala židovským zájmům: zakázal používání hebrejštiny a jidiš v obchodu, zavedl povinnou vojenskou službu pro Židy, na základě zvláštního nařízení si Židé museli vybrat německé příjmení.

2 Karlovy Vary

nejznámější české lázně, pojmenované po českém králi Karlovi IV., který údajně nalezl tyto prameny během lovu roku 1358. Karlovy Vary se staly jedním z nejoblíbenějších letovisek u členů královských rodin a aristokracie po celé Evropě.

3 Velká hospodářská krize (Světová hospodářská krize)

koncem října 1929 došlo k velkému propadu akcií na americké burze a následně k hospodářské krizi. Banky požadovaly splacení půjček, což zapříčinilo zavírání továren. V důsledku toho docházelo ke zvyšování nezaměstnanosti a následně k poklesu životní úrovně. Do ledna 1930 se americký peněžní trh vzpamatoval, ale během tohoto roku došlo k další bankovní krizi. Navíc koncem roku 1930 se krize rozšířila i do Evropy. Během roku 1931 zasáhla Rakousko, Německo, Velkou Británii. Zemědělské země centrální Evropy byly zasaženy poklesem exportu, což vyvolalo zemědělskou krizi.

4 Italská fronta, 1915-1918

během první světové války probíhaly boje mezi Itálií a Rakousko-Uherskem na řece Soči, což je alpská řeka nacházející se dnes na území Slovinska. Tato řeka za první světové války kopírovala hranici mezi Itálií a Rakousko-Uherskem. Itálie se snažila získat etnicky italské části Rakouska-Uherska (Terst, Fiume, Istrie a další ostrovy), proto se italská armáda pokusila proniknout na rakousko-uherské území přes řeku Soči, ale boje podél této řeky pokračovaly po dobu 18 měsíců bez výrazné územní změny. V říjnu 1917 se rakousko-uherské armádě podařilo vstoupit na italské území.

5 První československá republika (1918-1938)

byla založena po rozpadu rakousko-uherské monarchie po první světové válce. Spojení českých zemí a Slovenska bylo oficiálně vyhlášeno v Praze roku 1918 a formálně uznáno smlouvou ze St. Germain roku 1919. Podkarpatská Rus byla připojena smlouvou z Trianonu roku 1920. Ústava z roku 1920 ustanovila poměrně centralizovaný stát a příliš neřešila problém národnostních menšin. To se však promítlo do vnitřního politického života, kterému naopak dominoval neustálý odpor národnostních menšin proti československé vládě.  
6 Turner hnutí: sportovní hnutí s nacionálním a politickým pozadím, propagované v německých státech od 20. let 20. století. Bylo založeno na sportovním systému vytvořeném A. Eisenelem (1793 – 1850). 

7 Mnichovská dohoda

podepsána Německem, Itálií, Velkou Británií a Francií roku 1938. Umožňovala Německu okupovat Sudety (pohraniční oblast osídlenou německou menšinou). Představitelé Československa se jednání nezúčastnili. Maďarsku a Polsku byla také přislíbena část území Československa: Maďarsko okupovalo jižní a východní Slovensko a část Podkarpatské Rusy, Polsko okupovalo Těšín a část Slezska. Československo tak ztratilo rozsáhlá ekonomická a strategicky důležitá teritoria v pohraničních oblastech (asi třetinu z celého území).

8 Makkabejský sportovní klub v Československu

Světový svaz Makkabi byl založen 1903 v Basileji na šestém sionistickém kongresu. V roce 1935 měl Světový svaz Makkabi 100 000 členů, z toho 10 000 pocházelo z Československa, což mělo kořeny již v 19. století: první tělovýchovný klub Makkabi v Čechách byl založen 1899, první sportovní klub, Bar Kochba, byl založen 1893 na Moravě. Československý svaz Makkabi byl založen v červnu 1924 a ve stejném roce se stal členem Světového svazu Makkabi. 

9 Sokol

jedna z nejznámějších českých organizací, která byla založen v roce 1862 jako první tělovýchovná organizace v rakousko-uherské monarchii. Největší rozkvět zažila mezi světovými válkami, kdy počet jejích členů přesáhl 1 milion. Sokol sehrál klíčovou roli také při národním odporu vůči Rakousko-Uhersku, nacistické okupaci a komunistickému režimu, i když byl právě během první světové války, za nacistické okupace a komunisty po roce 1948 zakázán. Obnoven byl v roce 1990.

10 Henlein, Konrad (1898–1945)

Po svém nástupu roku 1933 se Hitler rozhodl rozložit Československo zevnitř. V českém pohraničí k tomu využil K. Henleina. Během svého projevu v Karlových Varech 24. května 1938 K. Henlein požadoval opuštění dosavadní československé zahraniční politiky jako spojenecké smlouvy s Francií a Sovětským svazem, kompenzace za křivdy spáchané na Německu od roku 1938, opuštění Palackého pojetí českých dějin, ztotožnění se s německým světonázorem, tedy s nacismem atd. V Československu existovaly dvě německé politické strany, DNSAP (Německá národně socialistická strana dělnická) a DNP (Německá nacionální strana), které ale byly kvůli své činnosti rozpuštěny roku 1933. Sudetští Němci se spojili a vytvořili novou stranu, která šla do voleb v roce 1935 pod názvem SDP (Sudetoněmecká strana). Na konci druhé světové války byl Henlein zajat Američany. Poté 10. května spáchal v americkém zajateckém táboře v Plzni sebevraždu.

11 Sudety

Severozápadní pohraniční oblast, která byla velmi industrializovaná, se stala součástí nově vzniklého československého státu v roce 1918. Spolu s územím byla k Československu připojena německy mluvící menšina tří milionů obyvatel, která se stala zdrojem trvalého napětí mezi Německem, Rakouskem a Československem a uvnitř Československa. V roce 1935 vznikla Sudetoněmecká strana za finanční podpory německé vlády. Na základě Mnichovské dohody v roce 1938 okupovala německá vojska Sudety. V roce 1945 získalo Československo území zpět a na základě Postupimské dohody mohlo provést odsun německé a maďarské menšiny ze země. 

12 Invaze do Polska

Německý útok na Polsko ze dne 1. září 1939 je na západě všeobecně považován za datum vypuknutí druhé světové války. 1. září 1939 německá vojska vstoupila do Polska. Většina polského letectva byla zničena ještě na zemi. Němci při invazi bombardovali i mosty, silnice i polské vojáky. 3. září 1939 Velká Británie a Francie vyhlásily Německu válku. 

13 Protektorát Čechy a Morava

Poté, co Slovensko vyhlásilo nezávislost v březnu 1939, Německo okupovalo Čechy a Moravu, které byly přeměněny v protektorát. Do čela Protektorátu Čechy a Morava byl postaven říšský protektor Konrád von Neurath. Povinnosti policie převzalo Gestapo. V roce 1941 Říše v protektorátu začala praktikovat radikálnější politiku. Byly zahájeny transporty Židů do koncentračních táborů, Terezín byl přeměněn v ghetto. Po druhé světové válce byly hranice Československa navráceny do původního stavu (kromě Podkarpatské Rusi) a většina německé populace byla odsunuta.

14 Terezín

malé pevnostní město, které bylo v době existence Protektorátu Čechy a Morava přeměněno v ghetto, řízené SS (Schutzstaffel, Ochranný oddíl). Židé byli z Terezína transportováni do různých vyhlazovacích táborů. Čeští četníci byli využíváni k hlídání ghetta. Židé však s jejich pomocí mohli udržovat kontakty s okolním světem. Navzdory zákazu vzdělávání se v ghettu konala pravidelná výuka. V roce 1943 se rozšířily zprávy o tom, co se děje v nacistických koncentračních táborech, a proto se Němci rozhodli Terezín přetvořit na vzorové židovské osídlení s fiktivními obchody, školou, bankou atd. Do Terezína pozvali na kontrolu komisi Mezinárodního červeného kříže.

15 Únor 1948

komunistické převzetí moci v Československu, které se pak stalo jedním ze sovětských satelitů ve východní Evropě. Státní aparát byl centralizovaný pod vedením Komunistické strany Československa (KSČ). Soukromé vlastnictví v hospodářství bylo zakázáno a vše bylo podřízeno centrálnímu plánování. Politická opozice a disent byli pronásledováni.

16 Slánského proces

V letech 1948-49 československá vláda spolu se Sovětským svazem podporovala myšlenku založení státu Izrael. Později se však Stalinův zájem obrátil na arabské státy a komunisté museli vyvrátit podezření, že podporovali Izrael dodávkami zbraní. Sovětské vedení oznámilo, že dodávky zbraní do Izraele byly akcí sionistů v Československu. Každý Žid v Československu byl automaticky považován za sionistu. Roku 1952 na základě vykonstruovaného procesu bylo 14 obžalovaných (z toho 11 byli Židé) spolu s Rudolfem Slánským, prvním tajemníkem komunistické strany, bylo uznáno vinnými. Poprava se konala 3. prosince 1952. Později komunistická strana připustila chyby při procesu a odsouzení byli rehabilitováni společensky i legálně v roce 1963.

17 Komunistické strana Československa

byla založena roku 1921 v důsledku roztržky v sociálně demokratické straně. Po vstupu Sovětského svazu do druhé světové války komunistická strana zahájila v protektorátu odbojové akce a díky tomu získala u veřejnosti jistou popularitu po roce 1945. Po komunistickém převratu v roce 1948 vládla komunistická strana v Československu čtyřicet let. V 50. letech ve straně probíhaly čistky a boj proti “nepříteli uvnitř”. Neshody uvnitř strany vedly k dočasnému uvolnění v podobě tzv. Pražského jara v roce 1967, které však bylo ukončeno okupací Československa sovětskými a spřátelenými vojsky Varšavské smlouvy. Poté následovalo období normalizace. Vláda komunistického režimu byla ukončena Sametovou revolucí v listopadu 1989.

18 Malá pevnost v Terezíně

nechvalně známé vězení, používané dvěma totalitními režimy - nacistickým Německem a komunistickým Československem. Tato pevnost byla postavena v 18. století jako součást opevňovacího systému a skoro od samého počátku byla používána jako vězení. V roce 1940 Gestapo převzalo Malou pevnost a věznilo zde politické vězně – členy různých odbojových hnutí. Za nacistické okupace zde bylo drženo asi 32 000 vězňů. Československo do Malé pevnosti po druhé světové válce umístilo německé civilisty předtím, než byli odsunuti ze země.

19 Státní tajná bezpečnost

československá zpravodajská a bezpečnostní služba založená roku 1948.

20 Kapper, akademický spolek

2. polovina 19. století sebou přinesla politické konflikty mezi Čechy a Němci, které se dotýkaly i českých Židů. Většina z nich mluvila česky a inklinovala spíše k německým liberálům. V roce 1876 vznikl Spolek českých akademiků – Židů, který byl později přejmenován na Akademický spolek Kapper. Na jeho činnosti se podílel např. Vojtěch Rakous (1862 – 1935).

21 Pražské jaro

období demokratických reforem v Československu, od ledna do srpna 1968. Reformní politici byli tajně zvoleni do vedoucích funkcí KSČ: Josef Smrkovský se stal předsedou národního shromáždění a Oldřich Černík předsedou vlády. Významnou osobou reforem byl Alexandr Dubček, generální tajemník ústředního výboru komunistické strany Československa (ÚV KSČ). V květnu 1968 ÚV KSČ přijal akční program, který vymezil novou cestu k socialismu a sliboval ekonomické a politické reformy. 21. března 1968 na setkání zástupců SSSR, Maďarska, Polska, Bulharska, NDR a Československa v Drážďanech bylo Československo upozorněno, že jeho směřování je nežádoucí. V noci 20. srpna 1968 sovětská vojska spolu s vojsky Varšavské smlouvy podnikly invazi do Československa. Následně byl podepsán Moskevský protokol, který ukončil demokratizační proces a byl zahájen normalizační proces.

22 Samizdatová literatura v Československu

Samizdatová literatura znamená tajné vydávání a šíření vládou zakázané literatury v bývalém sovětském bloku. Obvykle tato literatura byla psána na stroji na tenký papír. Nejdříve byla šířena v rámci skupiny důvěryhodných přátel z ruky do ruky, kteří pak udělali další kopie a tajně je dále distribuovali. Materiál, který byl takto šířen, zahrnoval beletrii, poezii, paměti, historické práce, politické smlouvy, petice, náboženské traktáty a časopisy. Tresty za tuto činnost se lišily podle politického klimatu, od pronásledování po zatčení a uvěznění. V Československu zažila samizdatová literatura rozkvět po roce 1948, a pak znova po roce 1968 v souvislosti se vznikem řady edic pod vedením různých spisovatelů, literárních kritiků a publicistů: Petlice (editor L. Vaculík), Expedice (editor J. Lopatka), Česká expedice, Popelnice a Pražská imaginace.

23 Sametová revoluce

známá též pod pojmem  “listopadové události” označující období mezi 17. listopadem a 29. prosincem 1989, které vyvrcholily v pád komunistického režimu. V listopadu vznikla hnutí Občanské fórum a Veřejnost proti násilí. 10. prosince byla vytvořena vláda Národního usmíření, která zahájila demokratické reformy. 29. prosince byl zvolen prezidentem Václav Havel. V červnu 1990 se konaly první demokratické volby od roku 1948.

Eva Ryzhevskaya

Eva Ryzhevskaya is a petite lady. She has cropped blond hair, which used to be of copper color. Eva is as slender as a girl and I think this is the reason why she looks much younger than her age. Her voice sounds youngish as well. She is of honorable age. She turned 85 in December 2004. Eva lives in a small two-room apartment of a five-storied house built in the 1970s. Her apartment is immaculately clean. There are a lot of window-sill plants, well-taken care of by the hostess. Eva is very close with her daughter Olga, who is tenderly looking after her mother. Eva is an avid reader. She is keen on novices of literature. In spite of all the trouble in the life of this fragile lady, Eva managed to preserve something childish and touching.

My family background

Growing up

During the war

After the war

Glossary

My family background

My father's parents lived in the Ukrainian village of Pismennoye, Dnepropetrovsk oblast, located 100 kilometers from Dnepropetrovsk [450 km from Kiev]. Dnepropetrovsk oblast was included in the [Jewish] Pale of Settlement 1, and there were a lot of truly Jewish towns. Pismennoye was a Ukrainian village. There was only one Jewish family in that village - my father's. Grandfather Moses wasn't born in Pismennoye. He came from Poland. I don't know exactly where he was from. I know for sure that he was Polish- born. I have no idea how he turned out to be in Ukraine. [Most of the territory of both, today's Ukraine and Poland, belonged to the Russian Empire up until the end of World War I.] He settled in Pismennoye, got married and started a family .Grandmother was born in Dnepropetrovsk oblast, but I don't know exactly where.

I never met my grandparents. Both of them had died before I was born. Grandfather's name was Moses Ryzhevskiy. I don't know my grandmother's name. There is little I know about my father's prenuptial life. I don't know what my grandfather did for a living. I assume, Grandfather was the bread-winner of the family, and Grandmother was a housewife, as was customary for patriarchal Jewish families.

The Ryzhevskiy family had five children. The eldest was Jacob [see common name] 2; his Jewish name was Jankiv. Then Abram, Simeon [Jewish name: Shimon] and their daughter Manya were born. My father Samuel [Jewish name: Shloime] was the youngest in the family. He was born in 1885.

As I said before, Pismennoye was a Ukrainian village. There was neither a synagogue nor a cheder there. However, my father and his brothers got some Jewish education. I think Grandfather was teaching them. All of them knew Ivrit; they could read and write in Ivrit. Father and his brothers finished the Ukrainian four-year elementary school in the village. There was no other educational institution in that village. Father was very gifted, and wanted to continue studying. He applied for the Russian lyceum in Dnepropetrovsk. Most of the students had to pay tuition, but the headmaster of the lyceum was entitled to admit some gifted students free of charge, as some charity organization was paying for them. But my father didn't succeed in that. He was told that there were only three percent out of the overall number of students, who didn't have to pay tuition, and those three percent had already been admitted. Besides, there was a five percent quota 3 for Jewish students admitted to educational institutions. Even if there had been money for tuition, my father still might not have been admitted because of that quota. He began studying independently. He had a lot of books. He bought both textbooks and fiction. During his adolescence my father began writing his own stories and novels. He still had that hobby at a mature age.

I don't know how religious my father's family was. The grandparents probably kept Jewish traditions. As an adult, my father was an atheist and so were his siblings. Only my father's older brother, Abram Ryzhevskiy, remained religious. Father's brothers got married. They had children. All of them stayed in Pismennoye. They built a small adobe house close to Grandfather's house, and lived there with their families. When their parents died, the eldest son, Jacob, moved into my grandfather's house with his family. All my father's brothers were involved in agriculture. They rented plots of land and grew wheat and sold it. Father's sister Manya was married to a Jew, who lived in a Jewish colony close to Dnepropetrovsk. She moved to her husband after getting married. My grandparents died in the late 1910s, before I was born. They were buried in the Jewish cemetery in Pismennoye.

My mother's family lived in the small town of Ingulets not far from Krivoy Rog, which also belonged to Dnepropetrovsk oblast [370 km south-east of Kiev]. My grandparents weren't born in Ingulets. Both of them were born somewhere in the vicinity of Krivoy Rog. They moved to Ingulets after getting married. There were several Jewish families in Ingulets, but most of its inhabitants were Ukrainians. My grandfather's name was Morduh Gitin, and grandmother's [Jewish] name was Golda, but Ukrainian peasants called her Olga. Grandfather rented a plot of land from a landlord and grew wheat on it. When the children had grown up a little bit, they started helping out their father. My mother's family was neither rich, nor poor. Grandfather built a nice, spacious house. The family was large, and I don't remember the names of all the children. One of my mother's older brothers was called Mikhail. She had several brothers, but I don't remember all of them. Then two daughters were born, Manya and my mother Sofia [Jewish name: Sols]. Mum was born in 1892. Two more children were born after her: her brother Joseph and her sister Esfir. All daughters were very beautiful, especially the eldest one, Manya. She was a belle.

Mother's parents were very religious. In my mother's words they always observed Sabbath and major Jewish holidays. Grandfather prayed at home, as there was no synagogue in Ingulets since there were only few Jews. Yiddish was spoken at home. We spoke Russian or Ukrainian with our neighbors - non- Jews.

When the sons grew up they became farmers. The younger, Joseph was involved in viniculture. He rented a large vinery, where he cultivated vintage sorts of grapes. The rest of my mother's brothers grew wheat. All of them were married. Unfortunately, it was such a long time ago, and I don't remember the names of their wives and children. We saw each other very rarely, when some of them came to Moscow.

I don't know anything about the education of my mother and her siblings. There was no Jewish school in Ingulets. I know that before getting married, Mother worked in the local village school as a teacher. She taught Russian language and literature.

My mother told me the story of how she met my father. One of my mother's relatives asked to invite my father to the family get-together on the occasion of the engagement of my mother's sister Manya. Father attended the party. He saw my mother there and fell in love with her. When he came back home, he wrote a letter to my grandfather in Ivrit, in which he asked for the hand of the middle daughter, Sofia. Grandfather was so moved that the letter was written in Ivrit that he blessed the coming marriage. The wedding took place in Ingulets in accordance with the Jewish traditions. My parents left for Pismennoye after the wedding.

My parents settled in a small house, which was built on the territory of the yard of my grandfather's house. Our house was a small adobe house with a thatched roof. There were two small rooms, one to the left of the hall, and the other one to the right. In front of the hall there was an entrance to the kitchen with a big Russian stove 4. To the right of the house an annex was built, which was used as a pen for the cattle. We kept a cow there. The door to the pen was from the hall. There was a door to the shed on the other side of the hall. There was a hatchway to the cellar right in the center of the hall. Mother kept firewood in the shed. In fall we put vegetables in the cellar to be stored for winter. Mother used to make a lot of jam. She also made sauerkraut and pickles in large barrels, which were also stored in the cellar. We had the earth floor covered with clay. We had a primitive house, even for a hamlet. We had an orchard behind the house. The village was facing the bank of the river Sura, which was a feeder of the Dnepr.

Of course, Mother had a hard life after getting married. The living conditions at her parents' house had been much better, as they were much better off. Nevertheless, we never heard our mother complain. She was constantly busy with the chores, but she always found time to talk to her children and help them out.

The first-born of our family, Mikhail [Jewish name: Moishe], born in 1914, was named after our paternal grandfather. When World War I was unleashed in August 1914, my father was drafted into the tsarist army. When my father was in the lines, my pregnant mother went to her kin in Ingulets. My elder brother was born there. Father didn't manage to see his first-born, as he was in the lines. Father was a signaler in the army, and he was responsible for telephone communication. There were times when he had to restore torn wire in the moment when the adversary was firing. Father was awarded with a St. George Cross 5 for bravery. It was a very precious award, and there were very few awardees. He came back from the lines in 1917. Father came straight to Ingulets. Mother said that her relatives played a joke on my father. They brought somebody's three-year-old child, and when my father saw that toddler he took him in his arms and started kissing him. Then he was shown his own son. Father stayed in Ingulets for a while, and then he took Mother and Mikhail to Pismennoye.

Grandfather Morduh died in 1923 and Grandmother died in 1926. Both of them were buried in the common village cemetery in Ingulets, as there was no Jewish cemetery there. The graves of my grandparents were a little way away from the other tombs. I don't know whether they had a traditional Jewish funeral.

Growing up

I was born in 1919. My Jewish name is Hava, which sounds like Eva in Russian. In 1925 my younger brother Lev was born. My sister Olga, born in 1927, was named after our maternal grandmother. Her Jewish name was Golda.

In 1917 the revolution broke out in Russia [see Russian Revolution of 1917] 6. My parents were rejoicing on that occasion. Before the revolution Jews had very restricted rights. There was a pale of settlement. Jews weren't permitted to live anywhere they wanted; besides there was a quota of admission to institutions of higher education. My parents were poor, so they didn't lose anything when the Soviet regime was established. There was nothing to sequestrate from them. My parents were happy that their children would be able to study and do what appealed to them.

Father became a farmer after his return from the army. We had a plot of land, which almost reached the river Sura. Father uprooted the trees and made an orchard there. His brother Simeon's plot of land was nearby. When the Soviet regime began to divide land, Father was also given a plot of land. He began to grow and sell wheat. When the Soviet regime introduced collectivization 7, my father was one of the first ones in the villages, who joined the kolkhoz 8. Mother also became a kolkhoz member.

Father was respected in the village. He was a literate man, which was a rare thing in villages. All villagers asked him to assist in writing an application or a letter. Father never refused anybody. All Ukrainians treated our family very well.

Mother worked the hardest. She got up earlier than anybody. When we woke up, the bread had been baked and the food had been cooked. Mother managed to do all the things. First she helped Father with the field work. When the kolkhoz was founded, she worked there full time. She also had to raise four children. Except for her main job, my mother did odd jobs as well, as there was a need of money. She was teaching a few schoolchildren to cram them for the studies in the city. Mother was also a good seamstress. She had a Singer sewing machine. It was her dowry. Mother sewed things for our family, and besides she took orders from our neighbors. Some people paid her with money, others with food. All house chores and husbandry was in my mother's hands as well. Mother never showed that it was hard for her to do all those things. She was always smiling and joking. We, in our turn, tried to help her out as well.

Russian was mostly spoken at home, though all the villagers spoke Ukrainian. Maybe the reason for it was the fact that Mother used to teach Russian before she got married. My parents spoke Yiddish on very rare occasions, usually when they wanted to conceal something from me. We had books at home. Mother brought the classics of Russian literature - Lev Tolstoy 9, Chekhov 10, Pushkin 11 - from Ingulets. We had known about those authors since childhood. Mother used to read us the books before we went to bed. Later we read books ourselves. I learnt how to read before I started school. Father was also a book-worm. He spent his spare time on self-education. After the revolution he started writing articles about village life and sent them to the local Dnepropetrovsk paper. Sometimes my father's articles were published. They even sent a certificate for part- time reports. Father took pride in it.

Jewish traditions weren't observed at home. We, children, were not brought up as Jews. After the revolution my father's brother Abram was the only one who remained religious. He lived in a house in front of our house. There was no synagogue in Pismennoye, so Abram prayed and read the Torah at home. Sabbath was always observed in his house. On Friday night Abram's wife lit candles. She didn't do anything after she had finished praying. Abram spent Sabbath at home. He put on his tallit and read religious books. I came to them to put on the light in the evening, light the stove and help about the house. Abram always invited us to come to their house on Sabbath and on Jewish holidays. Our family got together in his house. On Chanukkah Abram gave us petty money [Chanukkah gelt] and we were agog to get presents from him. We were rather poor and were able to buy a dainty thing, a lollipop only with the Chanukkah gelt we got.

There was only one school in the village. It was a seven-year school. All subjects were taught in Ukrainian. I started school in 1927. There were very few Jews in the village: only our family and Father's brothers' families. In my class there was only one Jewish girl, the daughter of my father's brother Simeon. Both teachers and students treated us very well. There was no anti-Semitism at all. I was an excellent student for the entire seven-year period. I was a young Octobrist 12, then a pioneer [see All-Union pioneer organization] 13 like the rest of the children.

In the late 1920s collectivization started. Our village was also affected by it. The Soviet regime divided all peasants into three categories: kulak 14, middle and poor. Our family belonged to the third category, and we had nothing to lose. There were so-called kulaks in our village - hard- working people, whose families, including children, were involved in hard agricultural labor from morning till night. Of course, they had good houses, horses and cows. Everything was taken away from those people, and they were sent to Siberia. We weren't touched, as there was nothing they could have taken from us. The kolkhoz was founded after the dispossession of the kulaks.

In 1932 there was dreadful starvation in Ukraine [see Famine in Ukraine] 15. Maybe it was not so noticeable in the towns, but in villages people suffered a lot. There were villages in Dnepropetrovsk oblast where almost the entire population died of hunger. Not very many people died of hunger in our village, but still there was great suffering. We had some potatoes and mother cooked a pottage from it, and she made fritters from potato peelings. We went to pick nettle and sorrel. Good thing, my parents had their wedding rings. Mother took them to Dnepropetrovsk, to a Torgsin store 16. ?here were some stores, where it was possible to buy food products for currency and gold. Mother was able to buy two sacks of millet for two golden rings. Once a day my mother cooked millet porridge and added nettle to it. So, we were able to survive those hard times.

Having finished seven years of school, there was no place for me to study. I went to Dnepropetrovsk at the age of 13 and entered the 8th grade of a Russian ten-year school. Mother came with me and rented me a room from an elderly Jewish lady. Mother couldn't stay with me, she just found a lodging and left. I remained by myself. My parents sent me some money each month for me to buy things. I went to school. Besides I cooked for myself and did the laundry. I had to take water home from the water pump, located outside, and stoke the stove. All those things were easy for me, as I had been raised in the village. On holidays I came home to my parents to get some rest, and help them. My elder brother Mikhail left for Leningrad. He finished ten grades at school and entered the engineering and construction institute. He lived in the institute dormitory.

Dnepropetrovsk was a large and multinational city. There were a lot of Jews. A third of the students in my class were Jews. There were Jews among the teachers as well. Students accepted me well, without bias, which was usually felt towards the novices. I joined the Komsomol 17 in the 8th grade.

When we were transferred to the 9th grade an experiment in the educational system was undertaken. The students of our school were entitled to enter the institute after the 9th grade on condition that they had all excellent marks for the entrance exams, or one good mark and the rest excellent marks.

My father wanted me to become a doctor. He thought it was the best thing to heal people. I liked that profession very much. After I had finished nine grades in 1935, I submitted my documents to the Dnepropetrovsk Medical Institute. Of course, I had worked very hard preparing for the exams, and succeeded. I passed all entrance exams and was enrolled in the first course of the therapeutic department. There were quite a few Jews in my group in the institute as well. Teachers were also of different nationalities, there were also Jews among them. There was even one German teacher, because close to Dnepropetrovsk there was a German colony 18, and there were many ethnic Germans there. I studied well. I wasn't involved in any Komsomol activities, I preferred studying medicine. Anatomy is the scariest subject for a freshman of the medical institute. I liked that subject very much, and I was aware that a good doctor wouldn't be able to work with poor knowledge in anatomy. In all the years of my studies at the institute I had mostly excellent marks in all subjects.

First, I lived in the room which my mother rented from the elderly lady. Then I rented another lodging, closer to the institute. The hosts were common Jewish people. The host was a tailor and his wife was a housewife. It was a room in their private house, where the son of the hosts lived as well. He was a poor student at school, and the hosts asked me to tutor him in accordance with the school syllabus. Owing to that, they let me live in their house for free. When I was in my second year of studies, the host said that a student wasn't supposed to wear a coat that was too small for him. So he made a coat for me, and again he didn't take money from me. Besides, he recommended me to his neighbors, whose children went to school. I gave private lessons and was paid for that. I also got a scholarship for being an excellent student. My earnings were enough to buy food; my parents couldn't help me with money. Sometimes, my parents came for a visit and brought me some products. It was a good support, but I usually provided for myself. When I was in the third year of my studies, I was given a room in the hostel, close to the institute. It was a room for four people. My roommates were three Ukrainian girls. We made friends, did the chores together, went to the cinema and theater.

In the middle of the 1930s repressions began [during the Great Terror] 19, reaching their peak in the year 1937. There were many articles in the papers and radio broadcasts on divulged saboteurs, the enemy of the Soviet regime, the so-called enemy of the people 20. Key military commanders, party and state activists were arrested. We believed in things we were told. We were blind, and tried not to notice the obvious. Though, now it is obvious to me. Back then we didn't question official information. Our belief in the Party and in Stalin gave no grounds for doubts. Sometimes, we discussed the topic of arrests, but we never questioned the guilt of the arrested.

During the war

Politics wasn't my cup of tea at that time. I had my own 'realm,' and I didn't care what was going on beyond it. Only when the war in Poland began in 1939 I began to listen to the radio and follow the events. After the war [Editor's note: Interwar Poland was divided up between Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union in 1939.] there was a division of the Polish territory [see Annexation of Eastern Poland] 21, and we sincerely believed that we had set the Poles free from the suppression and given them the chance to live under the Soviet regime. When Hitler and Stalin concluded the Molotov- Ribbentrop Pact 22 I felt at ease. We knew that the USSR was assisting Germany, sending provision there. What was the sense in attacking if the assistance was coming from us? Of course I couldn't have pictured the horror that was to come.

In 1940 I graduated from the medical institute. I got a mandatory job assignment 23 to Donetsk oblast, Gorlovka [about 600 km from Kiev]. I was given a room in a two-room communal apartment 24 in Gorlovka. The second room was taken by a Ukrainian lady, who worked in the office of the coal mine, which was located nearby. We became friends. She came to see me rather often after the war.

It took me a long time to get to work. I had to take a bus. I worked as an ambulatory surgeon in the medical office of the coal mine. Of course, I didn't have any experience, just the knowledge acquired at the institute. I had to read a lot of textbooks and ask experienced doctors for advice.

The majority of my patients were coal-miners. I tried to study their labor conditions, their duties, and the main industrial injuries. I thought I had come there to stay. I had no idea that our peaceful life would be over soon. I descended into the mine to see how the miners worked. I was given a helmet and overalls. I went in the cage with the crew of miners. We went down a few hundred meters. It was scary, I could hardly breathe. I was constantly being reminded to breathe calmly and steadily. I wanted to see the working conditions for each profession. There were a lot of them. There were coal cutters, then there were timber men, who were supposed to set coal face, so that the walls wouldn't collapse. Chunks of coal were cut, sorted and loaded on trolleys. The trolleys ran on rails and were drawn by horses. Those horses stayed underground, and weren't brought back to the surface. They were buried in the mines as well. Trolleys came to special hoisters, in which the coal was taken to the surface. I was scrutinizing which traumas were most likely for each profession.

I had worked in the mine for a few months, and in spring 1941 I was summoned to the military enlistment office. Medical officers were supposed to be drafted into the army, no matter what they were specialized in. They told me to attend the courses of surgeons in Kharkov [440 km from Kiev]. Probably, in the highest strata of the government they had anticipated war and thought that there should be more surgeons. I didn't manage to finish the courses. On 22nd June 1941 [the beginning of the Great Patriotic War] 25 Molotov 26 made the announcement on the radio that Germany had attacked the USSR without having declared war. It happened on Sunday. The next day we were told about demobilization at our courses.

All my simple chattels fit in one suitcase. I sent the suitcase to my parents as well as a letter, and went to the collecting point. We were given uniforms according to our size. At the beginning of the war there were no uniforms for ladies. We were given soldier trousers, jackets and boots, and even warm underwear, though it was warm in summer. We got assignments straight at the collecting point. I was sent to the operative dressing platoon of Medical Battalion 264 of Division 244 of the Ukrainian front as an attending surgeon. We were not given transport. I was taken to the hamlet of Kornevo, in the vicinity of Kharkov. It was the place where my division was positioned. I was assigned to the advanced detachment of the operative dressing platoon. From Kornevo our division had to walk to Krasnograd, then to Poltava, then Kremenchug... We were retreating, and there was no end to it.

Our divisions were in close battle being besieged by adversaries. We tried to walk through the forest, which was a kind of a cover. There were a lot of wounded. We had no opportunity to deploy a medical battalion. We made halts in the forest to assist to the wounded. Sometimes we managed to get at least one tent to be used for operations, and in most cases we made some sorts of huts from branches. We put the branches on the earth, covered them with a waterproof cape and made operations on the so-called impromptu table. There were so many wounded that the orderlies didn't manage to bring all of them to us. I was walking around the forest with the crew of orderlies to see who needed to be aided in the first place, and who might wait a little bit. I was making marks on the jackets: 1st, 2nd and 3rd priority. Of course, the first priority was to take those who were hemorrhaging. There were no conditions to conduct operations. Often there wasn't even water to wash your hands, let alone for a thorough hand-wash before an operation. Good thing we had a large reserve of abacterial surgical gloves and tools.

In general, the first years of war were the most complicated in terms of working conditions and moral state. Before the war we had been convinced that if somebody dared to attack us it would be an overnight war on the territory of the enemy. We believed in that, but it happened to be the other way around. Germans were moving forward, and our troops had to leave more and more towns and villages. We had severe casualties and it seemed to us that the end was near. At the beginning of the war our militaries had hardly any trucks. We weren't able to transport the wounded. The soldiers had to carry the wounded on stretches to any populated place that wasn't captured by the Germans. Due to the lack of trucks there was a bad supply of equipment and medicines.

There were mostly young women in medical battalions. Apart from a weapon and the sack with an anti-gas mask, each of us was supposed to take the required tools, trying to lift as much as possible. Often there wasn't even drinking water, nothing to say of food. We were drinking from the dirty puddles, and that water seemed to taste so good! We walked for many kilometers each day. Maybe this is the reason why my legs and veins are hurting now. When we stopped the soldiers and orderlies were making huts and dug-outs for the operation unit. Lightly wounded ones weren't sent to the rear, they just stayed in the medical battalion. They were like attending nurses, taking care of the severely wounded.

Sometimes we were lucky, when we entered some sort of populated area and were able to take some devastated building. These were the cases of relative comfort. We were operating all day long. The operating unit was teeming with wounded. At daytime we operated in daylight. Of course, we couldn't even dream of operating with surgical lamps. At night we used any source of light we were able to find. If there were trucks close by, we were operating using the light coming from the car headlamps, which were removed from the car and connected to an electric generator. Some lightly wounded person was turning the handle of the electric generator. If there was no truck, we used a jar, poured oil in there and put a wick in there. The wick light was very dim, so somebody had to stay very close to the operating table and keep the jar very close to the surgeon. We were almost working by grope, but we had no other way out. One minute of hindrance might end in death. There was no fear; we simply had no time for it. We were focused on the operation, things we were supposed to do, and succession of our actions. There were three to four surgeons in a medical battalion and the chief surgeon of the medical battalion - the only one who was an experienced surgeon. The rest were like me, graduates of the medical institute with work experience of less than a year.

There were very harsh conditions of personal hygiene. We had soap, but we didn't always have water, even drinking water. Of course, it was the reason why there were so many lice-ridden people. When we took a train to another location, we were put in a sanitary car. We were told to take our uniforms, which were sent to the sanitary processing, and after taking a bath we were sitting naked, waiting for our clothes in the anteroom. I had thick curly hair of copper color. I had to make a crew cut, so as not to be ridden with lice.

I didn't know what had happened to my family. I managed to find my elder brother Mikhail. During the war there was an organization, which assisted in finding people who were in the lines. The procedure was to write a letter indicating the name and surname of the person in question, fold the letter in the form of a triangle and send it to that organization, which tracked down the person and sent him the letter. My brother sent me a letter with the number of his field post. We kept in touch from then on. My brother had graduated from an engineering and construction institute, so he was sent to the combat engineering platoon. There was no communication with my parents, younger brother and sister. From papers I found out that Dnepropetrovsk oblast was taken by the Germans in 1941. I wrote to my parents a few times, but there was no answer. I hoped they had managed to get evacuated. My brother didn't know anything either.

Only later on, in the year 1943 when our troops had liberated Dnepropetrovsk oblast, I asked the regiment commander for a leave to go home and find out about my parents. I was given a truck and went to Pismennoye. I was told by the neighbor that the Germans had taken my family away. There was only one Jewish family in the village: I mean our entire family, including my father's brothers and their families. The whole family was arrested and kept in some sort of jail. There were about 30 of them. Then the Germans took them somewhere, and there was no trace left. They must have been shot, but it is not known where and when. Before the arrest, my parents had brought the pictures and most precious things to the neighbors, including the Singer sewing machine, and asked them to give them to me. Of course, I couldn't take anything but the pictures. I left the rest of the things with the neighbors, as I came there for just a couple of hours to clear things up and then went back to the front. There was nothing I could do, just mourn over my kin. During the relocation of our hospital, when the war was about to end, somebody stole my backpack with some personal things, photographs and the last letter from my parents.

I was assigned commander of the operative and dressing platoon. During the battles there was an acting forward detachment. A surgeon and two or three nurses went to the battlefield to administer first aid to the severely wounded - the most drastic measures - to remove fragments of shell and suppress hemorrhage. Then the orderlies took the wounded to the medical battalion. When our commander asked who would go to the forward detachment, I was the first to say that I would go. I was the chief of four men, who were permanently trying to talk me out from taking up the most dangerous tasks. I felt no fear to go to the forward detachment. It was not a kind of bravado or the desire to stand out by courage. It was just because nobody was waiting for me at home; my family had perished. And my subordinates had wives, children, parents, who were waiting for them. If I were to perish, nobody would suffer from that, but me. I kept saying that and it was true. My elder brother was the only survivor of my kin. He was also in the lines, and might have died any minute. Combat engineer was one of the most perilous military professions with a very high lethality rate.

In summer 1942 our division was sent to Stalingrad. We approached the left bank of Stalingrad, but we were supposed to cross to the right bank. There were not enough boats. We were told that boats were used to transport equipment. Those who knew how to swim were supposed to swim to the opposite bank. I was lucky that I had been a good swimmer since childhood. I took off the uniform and boots and put them in a bundle. I tied it up to my head and swam to the other bank in my underwear. The Volga is a very wide river, and the place where we were positioned was a rather narrow part of the Volga - not exceeding 500 meters. I managed to reach the opposite bank. At that time the Germans had not started fire yet.

When we came to Stalingrad it wasn't devastated yet. Houses were not demolished. We stopped by a tractor plant and deployed a medical battalion there. The siege of Stalingrad began on 13th September 1943 [see Stalingrad Battle] 27. The plant was totally demolished because of systematic shooting by the Germans. Only bricks were left of the plant. Bombings and shooting were almost constant. Germans had been firing from morning till night, so we had to move to the basement of a semi-devastated house. We used bunks as operating tables. The most important was that the wounded were put on the bunks so we could remove the fragments of shells, suppress hemorrhage. The squads that were fighting in Stalingrad brought us the wounded straight from the battles. There was no light in the basement and some Uzbek soldiers were told to help us. They were afraid of the blasts. And the latter were constant, sometimes with the interval of a few seconds. As soon as the blast started, the Uzbeks lay down on the floor. There was no way we could interrupt operations. Such a fragile girl as I had to command, 'Get up, immediately!' They got up, and lit the candles at once.

Now I wonder how we could have possibly been working during the blasts. Usually hands shiver when there are loud sounds. But, I didn't hear the explosions as I was so immersed in my work. Usually one surgeon worked on five or six tables removing the fragments, suturing the vessels. Then the nurse was supposed to take up stitching and making anti-tetanus injections so that the surgeon could go to another patient. There were no narcotics. Operations were made even without local anesthesia and the soldiers were enduring pain. They even tried to comfort me saying that it didn't hurt that much as I had a light hand. We worked almost round the clock, as they were constantly bringing wounded, by the thousands. At times my eyes were closing down, and I took a half-hour break. Somebody was on supply for me for that time and I went to sleep by the wall for people not to step on me. After a catnap I had to regain my work.

All nonbacterial tools, bandages and medicines were brought to us in sterilized boxes from the rear. When they left again they took the wounded with them. The wounded were carried on stretchers to the crossing, and from there they were sent to the left bank of the Volga [Stalingrad stood on the right bank] to the hospital in the rear. The Germans were constantly bombing the crossing. When it got dark, the Germans used to flare lights. There were frequent cases when the transport with the wounded was sunk, and nobody could be saved.

My most dreadful recollection of the war goes back to the time of the siege of Stalingrad. The Germans were bombing incessantly, but they had their intervals, and we knew about them. The Germans were very punctual and had 15-20 minute breaks for breakfast and lunch. It was the time of our rest as well. We could go outside, inhale fresh air and see the sunlight. Once we left the basement of the house we were settled in and went upstairs. We were so surprised to see a ten to twelve-year-old girl in one of the rooms. A slender fair-haired girl was sitting at the grand piano. We started asking her questions. She said that her family had lived in that house. Her parents had died during the bombing and she remained by herself. Somebody asked if she knew how to play the piano. She unplaited her tresses, so that her loose fair hair covered her back. It turned out that she went to music school. We asked her to play something for us. At the top of her lungs she announced like a compere that she would perform Symphony #6 by Tchaikovsky 28 and sat at the grand piano. While she was playing, we were listening to her with bated breath. Can you imagine: war, a devastated house, a short recess in bombing, and a girl with loose fair hair playing Tchaikovsky...She finished playing, put her hands on the keys. We burst into applause and at that moment the Germans started bombing.

I asked the girl to stay with us. She promised that she would come to the basement, but later. She said she had to do something first. We went down to the basement, our operations started again. The girl didn't show up. When the bombing came to a halt again, we rushed to her apartment. We couldn't find her there. We went outside and saw her lying by the fence in a pool of blood. Her intestines were falling out from her abdomen, as a result of a shell fragment that had pierced her belly. Her serene and bright face and fair hair were covered in brick dust. I wasn't the only one who was crying. Even battle-seasoned soldiers, who went through pandemonium, were crying like babies. We couldn't get over that. Soldiers were supposed to die at war, not children, not the girl who was playing the piano. I would never forget that, even if I had lost my memory I would have never forgotten that girl. I will remember her till my death. She wasn't the first child murdered by the Germans. When we were retreating at the beginning of the war and moving towards Ukraine, we often saw the wells full with bodies of children. It was horrible, but these were nameless children. I saw the heaps of the murdered soldiers on the streets of Stalingrad. Death was everywhere. Everybody has his own perception and image of war. As for me, the image of war is that slender fair-haired girl lying in a pool of blood...

In early January 1943 the Soviet commandment delivered an ultimatum to the Stalingrad group of the German troops regarding full strategic surrender. The Volga battle was over on 31st January 1943 and resulted in the resounding defeat and destruction of the picked Hitler troops: 24 generals headed by a commander. 22 German divisions, army # 6, tank squad # 44 and 60 separate German squads were besieged. There were about 330,000 people. The Stalingrad battle brought a radical change to the course of the Great Patriotic War, and the Soviet Union was in the advantageous position. The president of the USA, Roosevelt sent a missive letter to Stalingrad. I have the text of that letter. These were the great words of the great man. Roosevelt wrote: 'On behalf of the United States of America I deliver this missive letter to Stalingrad to express our admiration of its valiant defenders, whose courage, great spirit and dedication during the siege lasting from September 13, 1942 till January 31, 1943 will always inspire the hearts of all free people. Their glorious victory stopped invasion surge and became the turning point in the struggle of the unified nations against the forces of aggression.' The radical turn in the course of the Great Patriotic War was commenced in favor of the Soviet Union. Roosevelt appreciated and understood the role of our army in the victory in World War II.

Our division was not in Stalingrad on those days. We had terrible casualties, almost nothing left from the city. The surviving soldiers would hardly make up a regiment. We were taken from Stalingrad via the Volga. It was frightening. The crossing was constantly being bombed. The remnants of the division were sent to the suburbs of Moscow for reformation.

Owing to my work in Stalingrad, the commandment included me in the list of awardees of the Order of the Combat Red Banner 29. I didn't receive this order; I was given the Medal for Military Merits 30. It was my first award. When we left Stalingrad, the commander of the division gave us the awards right in front of the line of columns. When we started attacking I received my second award - an Order of the Red Star 31 and in September 1943 I was given the Medal for the Defense of Stalingrad 32.

The course of war changed after the Stalingrad battle. Now it was the Germans who were retreating. We were moving forward, and Berlin was our destination. Of course, we were in quite different spirits. We were not despondent as we had been during the times of retreat. It was easier from a moral point of view, but it was also easier from the physical standpoint. The army was now being supplied with trucks. We didn't have to walk and drag all those medical tools with us. Our equipment was transported in trucks, and usually there was room for us as well. We were given tents. Now, it was easy to deploy the medical battalion when we came to a new location. It was also better with the food supply. It was the time when we were supplied by our allies - the USA. American canned pork was a big help for us. When there were no heating means, we ate that meat with jellied fat.

We had to operate anywhere. Sometimes we had a chance to take the premises of a school or a hospital. Apart from working in the operation unit, we were supposed to set up the wards for the wounded. If we had sacks, we put hay and straw in them so that the wounded could lie down on them. There were a lot of operations. Each surgeon was operating on several tables simultaneously. We were not thinking of the conditions in the battlefield. We operated when it was raining or snowing. The only goal was to save human life. We were assisting people no matter what. We went to the front line along with the infantry. I was never hiding, and maybe this is the reason why God was sparing me. I was only once afflicted with contusion. I couldn't hear anything for a couple of days, but still kept on operating. I often donated my blood to the wounded. I had universal blood, of the 1st group [group 0], which could be used by anybody. There were times when during an operation I was giving blood to the wounded and kept on operating. There were times when we couldn't wait for somebody to give us the blood of the required group. During the war we became really experienced surgeons. We didn't have any specialization. All surgeons were able to do everything that was required. Only in peaceful times some surgeons are specialized in just abdominal operations, others in amputations. At war you never know what kind of patient you are going to get. Everybody was a multifunctional expert.

We were moving forward. In spring 1943 we set foot in our motherland again: liberated Dneprodzerzhinsk, Dnepropetrovsk, Kharkov. Our division took Zaporozhie, then Nikolayev. Our division was conferred an Order of the Red Star for the liberation of Nikolayev. After that we liberated Odessa. We rushed into Odessa unexpectedly and had taken the enemy aback. The Germans were running around outside in underwear. Then there was Nikopol. For the liberation of the latter our entire squad, including me, was issued a commendation. I was awarded the Order of the Great Patriotic War 33, 2nd Class, for the liberation of Odessa.

I came in the lines in 1941 holding the rank of military doctor of the 3rd grade. It was the grade given to those who had finished the courses of surgeons. In the army I became a captain, which corresponded to my rank of military doctor of the 3rd grade. In 1944 I was conferred another military rank. I became major of the medical corps. I finished the war in that rank.

I was promoted after my rank was changed. I was transferred to the surgical mobile front-rank hospital of the 1st line Number 5218. The hospital was moving from one place to another with the army. Hospital of the 1st line meant that when we came to a new location, apart from operating rooms there were also wards for the wounded so they could go through post-operation treatment. Experienced army surgeons came to help other front-line surgeons improve their qualification. They performed show-operations and taught us. The operations in that hospital were mostly to remove the fragment, process the wound, conduct appendectomy, remove a gall bladder, operate on the stomach ulcer etc.

We had stayed in Romania for some time, when our hospital was transferred to Poland. We stopped in some sort of a village, the name of which I don't remember. We stayed on premises where there was hardly any room to put the stretchers. There was only the most necessary medicine. When I was doing the round I noticed that one of the wounded had lockjaw - a trismus. I remembered from my school textbooks, that trismus was the first symptom of tetanus. It was necessary to immediately inject anti-tetanus serum, but we had run out of it. I was supposed to go to another village to the medicine storage facility, but we didn't have any means of transport. What was I to do? There was no way I could linger. I had to make a decision very swiftly. Though I was an atheist, I went to the Catholic cathedral and found a priest there. I introduced myself and explained the situation in Ukrainian. Polish and Ukrainian were very similar languages, so he understood what I was saying. I told him that we were in the same boat no matter that he was religious and I was an atheist, and we had one common enemy: fascism. I told him about our severely wounded soldier who required an injection of anti-tetanus serum. I also mentioned that I didn't have any transport to go to the storage facility to get the medicine and asked him, whether he could send somebody with a horse.

The priest listened to me very closely and said that he would help. He kept his word. Hardly had I come back to the hospital when I saw the cart with the horse, sent by the priest. I told the coachman the way to the storage facility and he brought me the anti-tetanus serum very quickly. I gave the wounded the intravenous injection for it to be working quicker and soon the tetanus symptoms were fading. We managed just in time. We evacuated that soldier to the rear hospital. After a while the cart came back and the coachman told me that the peasants sent him to bring food for the wounded. He brought fresh dairy products: milk, curds and butter. We fed the wounded and had a meal as well. The next day the same man came again and from then on he brought us food every day while we were staying in that village.

We moved to Hungary from Poland. Hungarian doctors helped us a lot both with advice and medicine supply. They treated us very well. In the evenings they invited us over to have a cup of tea, treated us to grapes. In general, the population of all countries we went through, gave us a warm welcome. Poles, Czechs, Romanians and Hungarians had really suffered under fascism. However, we were cautious of direct contact with the local population. The matter is that in every squad there were SMERSH 34 representatives. We were supposed to tell them in advance which populated places we were supposed to visit. I didn't pay a lot of visits, as I was afraid that I might be blamed of espionage. SMERSH didn't prohibit communicating with the locals openly, but I think that they were following us and had their stooges everywhere.

I became a party member during the war. I understood that it was necessary for me to do that. I was suspicious of those who refused to join the Party. The special department was also interested in those people.

Being a doctor I saw the Germans not only in battle, but also on the operating table and in the hospital. When our reconnaissance captured Germans to get information, some of the captives were wounded. If they were lightly wounded, they were sent to the headquarters for cross-examination. There were severely wounded captives, and it was important to save their lives. Sometimes we had to pay a high price for one captive: the lives of a couple of our reconnoiters. In spite of the fact that Germans murdered all my kin, it didn't even occur to me that I should not treat them. I was a doctor and I ought to do my job no matter who was on the operating table. The duty of a doctor is to help and to save life, not to judge. Not to mention that it was my obligation.

I didn't hate the Germans I was treating. I understood that there were few of them who wanted to fight. They were soldiers. Hitler gave an order and they were to carry it out. The Germans who were on the operating table used to reiterate that they were against war and fascism. Even if they believed Hitler, they still were responsible for their actions. We believed Stalin and were tacit accomplices of his crimes. Anyway in the post-war period Germans repented. They are still assisting those who suffered from the war. But our communists who had taken millions of peoples lives in the Gulag 35 are not penitent and are not going to contrite.

Political officers 36 were constantly inculcating others that those who surrendered to the enemy were betrayers and traitors. They were deserters. I always got perturbed about that. I knew that orderlies didn't always manage to take all wounded from the battlefield. Is a person guilty if he was wounded and captured by the Germans? And what if the person lost consciousness? What if the entire squad was besieged? There were different circumstances. I think those people are worth to sympathize with. I could speak my mind only with my bosom friends. I understood that I should be reserved in general. When we left the boundaries of the USSR, our division liberated camps, where both military and civilian captives were held. SMERSH took the military captives and sent them immediately to the Gulag. They didn't look into the circumstances of captivity. They merely thought if the soldier had been captured, it meant he was a traitor. Once I was the witness of a terrible scene - the execution of military captives. The execution was ostentatious, for everybody to see what would happen to those who came to Germans. The political officer ordered, 'Fire!', there was a shot and the captives fell dead. I saw very many deaths at war, but those deaths seemed to me uselessly ruthless.

It was hard for women at war. Apart from the natural burdens of the military life, front-line women were constantly harassed by young and strong men, as there were few women, but men wanted to have a 'normal' life. I was able to remain myself. I had a lot of admirers, but I didn't want to have short-term affairs, I wanted to preserve myself for the man I would fall in love with once and for all. When we were positioned on the bank of the Dnestr, dug-outs were made on the steep bank slopes. My orderlies made a nice dug-out for me, put a bench there, covered the floor with branches and brought flowers. Men called my dug-out a cell, as they knew nobody stayed there but me. Things happened. But when I turned down somebody's offer they still didn't try to hurt me, and we remained friends. Of course, it was easier for those ladies who didn't adhere to such strict rights as I did. They had additional ratios and awards. But I didn't want that. Much time had elapsed since the war when I bumped into the chief surgeon, one of those front-line men who tried to get into my graces. We had a talk, and he said that such a pure girl as I was a talisman for the hospital.

I didn't feel anti-Semitism in the lines. I think that in such extreme conditions all seems minor with the exception of human traits. I didn't experience anybody's biased attitude toward me, and I didn't hear from anybody that they didn't receive an award or were promoted in rank for the reason of being Jews. Nothing of the kind happened.

In March 1945 we were transferred to Breslau, Germany, which bordered on Poland. [Breslau is about 70 km from Berlin south-east of today's German- Polish border. In March 1945, however, it was not yet the border between the two countries.] We deployed a hospital and the wounded were brought to us. We understood that the war was about to end, but our work was still intense. There were a lot of wounded, and unfortunately some soldiers perished in the last spring days of the horrible war. Breslau was the place where on 9th May 1945 we heard the announcement that the war was over with the unconditional surrender of Germany. It is difficult to put in words the feeling of unalloyed happiness at that moment. We went on an excursion touring Germany and Austria on the occasion of Victory Day: we traveled by bus for ten days and stopped in different cities. I managed to see the world-renowned opera house in Vienna. I got the chance to see that wonderful city.

Then we were taken to Berlin. I saw a high wooden fence on one of the streets in Berlin, with the names and origins of the soldiers who captured Berlin inscribed. We were shown the palace where pre-war meetings of Hitler and Ribbentrop had taken place. The palace was demolished. There was a huge crystal chandelier among the heaps of bricks and chips of furniture. Each of us took a crystal pendant from that chandelier as a keepsake. In spite of being devastated Berlin seemed a beautiful city to me. Then we went to Potsdam. We were shown the building, where the conference of the winners took place. Stalin, Roosevelt and Churchill discussed the division of the territories and post-war regime of Europe. [At the Potsdam Conference (July 16th to August 2nd 1945) the US was represented by President Truman.] I was delighted that in spite of war almost every plot of land was planted with flowers. It was May, the period of blossom. We communicated with Germans during our stay in Germany. They gave us bicycles so we could go sightseeing after work. Germans were starving and we often gave them canned meat and bread from our ration. We didn't feel animosity from their sides. They treated us benevolently, and there was no thirst for revenge.

Our hospital was transferred from Breslau to Hungary. We were supposed to treat repatriates and Soviet citizens who were released from concentration camps. There were people who were afflicted with contagious diseases such as typhus fever, diphtheria etc. There were no doctors specializing in infectious diseases among us. Hungarian doctors gave us the medical reference on treatment of infectious diseases in German and Latin. They also provided us with pills and antibiotics. We were told that we wouldn't be demobilized until all our patients had been cured. I didn't know what would happen to those people in our motherland, but we were supposed to cure them.

I corresponded with my brother and knew that he lived in the vicinity of Moscow, in Kuntsevo. The general-commander of the combat engineering troops, where my brother served, filed a request, asking to send military engineer Mikhail Ryzhevskiy to the Moscow military circuit for further military service, as he was experienced in military consultation and was involved in the construction of military aerodromes. My brother was given a room in a two-room communal apartment in Kuntsevo and enlisted for the Moscow military circuit. This happened before the war was over, in April 1945. Though, my brother's service began with building a dacha 37 for that general. Then my brother was demobilized and employed by a construction trust as an engineer. He married a Jewish girl, Anna. Their daughter Tatiana was born in 1949.

My brother told me what happened to my maternal relatives. Mother's brother Mikhail and his son Grigoriy were drafted into the lines. Both of them were front-line solders, were wounded, but came back home alive. Mother's brother Joseph died in evacuation in Siberia. Mother's sister Manya and her husband were shot by the Germans.

After the war

Mother's younger sister Esfir survived the war. She was a very beautiful and energetic woman. After getting married she lived in Krivoy Rog with her husband. Her husband worked in the mine and she was a medical assistant in the medical office of the mine. When the mobilization began, Esfir's husband was drafted into the army, and Esfir went in the lines as a volunteer to work as a medical assistant in the medical platoon. When the squad where Esfir was enrolled went through Krivoy Rog they were besieged by the Germans. Esfir was sheltered by her acquaintance, a Ukrainian guy, who had worked at the mine before the war. She stayed in his cellar during the period of the siege. That man brought her food and water. At night Esfir came out of the cellar for a little bit. Later on in Krivoy Rog there were more checks carried out by the Germans and the Polizei [The German word 'Polizei' (police) in this case refers to the local collaborators, armed by the Nazis]. Then the daughter of the man who sheltered Esfir gave her peasant clothes and a head kerchief, and took her to her relatives in a village, because it was safer there. Esfir, wearing a peasant kerchief, wasn't detained by the German patrol. When our troops liberated Krivoy Rog, Esfir came back in the lines and stayed there until the end of the war. When she was demobilized she returned to Krivoy Rog. Her husband also came back from the lines. They didn't have children and Esfir adopted the two children of her sister Manya, who was shot by Germans. She raised her niece and nephew, Natalia and Julius. Julius immigrated to France in the 1970s. Esfir died in Krivoy Rog last year.

After demobilization I was sent to the hospital of the veterans of war, located in the vicinity of Moscow. There were severely wounded soldiers who were supposed to take a long course of treatment there. I worked there for about a year as a surgeon. I lived in the hostel of the hospital. In 1947 we were unexpectedly told that the hospital would be closed down and we had to look for another job. In the post-war period there were very many surgeons, much more than during civilian times. That is why there was no demand for surgeons. There were no therapists in the lines, as people usually didn't get sick. In spite of the hard conditions, internal reserves of the organism were working well. I was looking for a job and understood that surgeons were not needed. I was suggested that I should get reeducated. I was given an assignment for courses of physiotherapists, held in the State Institute of Physiotherapy and Balneotherapy.

Before attending courses I decided to try to enter post-graduated studies. I knew that doctors who had been in the lines were admitted to post- graduate studies beyond competition. I wanted to go on with my studies and I went to the admission board. There was another lady who came with me, a Russian surgeon. The members of the board examined my documents and said that I was an efficient doctor and could work in any hospital and that I didn't need any post-graduate studies. They took the documents from the second applicant, though our cases were equal. Nationality was our only difference. Of course, nobody told me that there was no place for a Jew in the post-graduate department. But I understood the implication very clearly. It was the fist time when I felt biased attitude towards me.

I stayed with my brother. He lived with his family in a two-room communal apartment, located in a two-storied barrack without conveniences. Toilet and water pump were outside. The apartment was heated with a stove, which was in the corridor between the rooms. We were heating it in turns with another family, who lived in our apartment. We cooked food on a Primus stove. I didn't think I would stay there, but I ended up living in my brother's apartment for 18 years. I had a sofa in the corner of the room, which was partitioned with a folding screen. Now Kuntsevo is a district of Moscow, but back then it was a village of Moscow region.

When I finished my courses the municipal health care department sent me to town hospital #29 to work as a physiotherapist. I worked there for over 40 years. The only way to get to Moscow was by electric train. Later on, buses went to Moscow, too. It took me so long to get to work, that I had no time for anything else after work. I came home just before going to bed.

In 1948 the state of Israel was founded. It was a real joy for me. I was happy that the USSR was one of the initiators for the foundation of the state of Israel. Though, later on the relationship between the USSR and Israel was harmed. The USSR deemed Israel to become its satellite, one of the countries of the socialistic camp, ?nd Israel decided to follow its own way. The Soviet government could not forgive that. However, we followed the events in Israel and were concerned. I took such pride in Jewish people when they gained victory in the Six-Day-War 38 and Yom Kippur War 39. Jews knew how to build their country and how to protect it as well.

In 1950 my brother died tragically. He was on a business trip in Karaganda [Central Kazakhstan]. He was called there for consultation. Mikhail was supposed to return by train. But on that very day he turned 36. Mikhail refunded his train ticket and went home by plane to see his family in Moscow. There was a plane accident: the plane exploded in the air. Nobody survived; there was nothing left from the passengers. After my brother's death, I stayed with his widowed wife and daughter.

Physiotherapy was my main job. I liked neuropathology and took up a few neuropathology cases. I was on good terms with a very qualified neurologist, a Jew named Solomon Kantorovich. We worked in the same hospital. He taught me, and treated the patients independently. There were very many Jews in our hospital. The chief physician was also a Jew. Our department was even referred to as 'synagogue' in the municipal health care department. Of course, it was another demonstration that anti-Semitists didn't even conceal their attitude. In 1948 the campaign against cosmopolitans 40 started, and we were aware that anti-Semitism didn't only occur on a social level, it was enhanced to the state level. The Jewish theater in Moscow was closed down, and its manager, a wonderful actor and the head of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee 41, Solomon Mikhoels 42 was assassinated. His assassination was disguised as a car accident. But everybody understood what was going on, and feared that repressions might follow. Everybody understood that it was propaganda. There were rumors that Jews would be exiled to Siberia, and people believed that. There were times in Soviet history when certain people were forced to move [see Forced deportation to Siberia] 43: Crimean Tartars, Germans, Chechens, Ingush. Nevertheless, anti-Semitism wasn't felt in our hospital. On the contrary, during the campaign against cosmopolitans, the best doctors of the city were working in our hospital. I was lucky I worked with great experts and learnt from them.

It was the hardest for us when the Doctors' Plot 44 started. When the articles about 'Murderers in white robes' appeared in the newspapers, party meetings and team meetings were held to discuss the cases of the doctors poisoning people. At that time we understood that it was a libel. The most famous and the brightest doctors all of a sudden were turned into murderers! But I had to attend those meetings and raise my hand when we were voting for condemnation of the criminals. If I hadn't raised my hand, they would have fired me or put me in prison in the worst case. It was a dreadful time. Patients didn't change their attitude, neither to me nor to other Jewish doctors who worked in our hospital. Anyway, nobody openly showed mistrust and nobody refused to be treated by Jewish doctors. People were not that silly. They understood what was going on.

On 5th March 1953 Stalin died. Of course, we, doctors, anticipated his death. In radio round-ups we were informed that Stalin had Cheyne-Stokes respiration, and everybody understood that he was on the brink of death. When I found out about his death, I had a feeling that the world would plunge into the abyss. I couldn't fathom how we could possibly live without Stalin. It was sincere grief. When I was on the ward round, I dissolved in tears. Then I went to Stalin's funeral. I walked amid a huge crowd on semi- thawed snow.

Only after the Twentieth Party Congress 45, where Nikita Khrushchev 46 divulged Stalin's crimes, I understood that it was good to live without Stalin, without constant fear. After Khrushchev's speech it all dawned on me. In the lines people were facing death and were ready to die for Stalin. But if there had been no Stalin, there might have been no war. At any rate there wouldn't have been so many casualties. If there hadn't been repressions as of 1937, if Stalin hadn't decapitated the army, and killed the best military commanders, Hitler wouldn't have dared to attack us. Post- war repressions are also on Stalin's conscience.

I met my future husband at work. Leonid Krichevskiy was an engineer. He worked with medical X-ray and physiotherapy apparatus. Leonid graduated from college. He was a jack-of-all-trades. He was good at mechanics. Leonid previously worked in the military hospital and was responsible for equipment repair. In 1948 Leonid came to work in our hospital because of the mass dismissal of Jews. He was much older than me. Leonid was born in 1908 in Samara. After the revolution his family moved to Saratov [on the banks of the Volga, 700 km from Moscow, with a population of one million]. Leonid had stayed there before the war. He went in the lines as soon as the war began. After demobilization he was offered a job in the Moscow military hospital.

Leonid was married. His wife was twelve years older than him. They had a daughter. After the war Leonid divorced his wife, but they lived in the same apartment. Leonid wooed me for three years. First I didn't want to be with him, as I thought that he should live for his daughter. His child needed a father. Finally he broke down my resistance. His courtship was spectacular. There was a mail box with a slot on my door. Every morning when I went out, I saw a bouquet of flowers in my mailbox and the words on my fence, 'I was here,' and the date. I never saw him bringing the flowers or writing the words on my fence. Then we started seeing each other. We got married in 1952. We didn't have a wedding party. We just registered our marriage in the state registration office and had a festive dinner with our closest relatives afterwards. We didn't have a place to live, and my sister- in-law talked us into staying in her apartment. We made a partition and stayed in the room. In 1954 my daughter was born. She was named Olga after my perished sister. Now the five of us lived in one room.

They treated me very well at work. They loved me and appreciated my work. I really worked very hard and didn't refuse anybody. Apart from the main work people were supposed to be involved in social work. I spread propaganda. I had extracurricular activities every week. Every week I was supposed to follow the press, the news in the political sphere of the country and foreign countries as well. Every Thursday I was to hold a special political class with students telling them the main events in the political life. I was supposed to cover those events from the standpoint of the communist ideology. Those classes were extracurricular, so people were not willing to attend them, but it was mandatory for them to be present. In case somebody skipped such classes he was fraught with administrative punishment, including dismissal. I remember how dreadful it was for me to speak about the horrors of the Israeli 'aggressors' on Palestinian land... but I had no way out, I could only express the official point of view.

The birth of my daughter changed my life. My maternity leave was very short - only two months. I had to put Olga in a nursery so I could go back to work. The salary of engineers was very skimpy, it was hardly enough to get by. I couldn't afford to stay with the baby. Leonid wasn't able to provide for us. In 1960 I was assigned chief of the physiotherapy department of the hospital. Of course, it was a promotion, but I didn't get a pay rise. We didn't have enough money for a comfortable living. So I had to look for additional work. When my daughter turned one, I went to work half time for the military academy of chemical defense. I held lectures there three times a week for four hours. I worked there for thirteen years. My husband died in 1964, when my daughter turned ten. He was buried in the city cemetery. I remained by myself. I had to provide for my daughter and for myself. After my husband's death I took another job. A medical school was opened by our hospital. After work I taught neuropathology and physiotherapy. I coped with my work. When I was young I was very energetic.

Olga went to school. She was growing up. My husband and I were atheists. Olga was raised without knowing anything about Jewish traditions, history and religion. Like the rest of the children she was a pioneer and a Komsomol member. We celebrated Soviet holidays such as 1st May, 7th November [October Revolution Day] 47, Soviet Army Day 48, and Victory Day 49. When our daughter was little we had a family tradition: on 9th May we went to the Grave of the Unknown Soldier and laid down flowers at the monument. In the evening we had a modest dinner, and my husband and I told our daughter about the war, and the way our victory was gained. Olga was raised a patriot. Having finished school she entered the Moscow Electric and Technical Communications Institute, the department of telecommunications. I was worried about my daughter, but she succeeded in passing her entrance exams and was enrolled in the first year. Olga was a good student, and she was assigned a job in Moscow after her graduation. She got a mandatory job assignment to the Moscow urban telephone network to work as an engineer. When Olga began to work, there was no need for me to have part-time jobs. I quit working for the academy and kept on working at the hospital and medical school. In 1987 I retired.

Shortly before my husband's death, we received a one-room apartment in Moscow. We lived there for nine years. Being a veteran of the war, I was given a two-room apartment in a new Moscow district, Novogireyevo, on the occasion of the anniversary of our victory over Germany. As compared to the modern apartments mine is rather bad, poky with inconvenient layout. But I'm happy to have a roof over my head and my own lodging. I live with my daughter.

After her graduation Olga got married. Now her surname is Romanova. It was a short marriage; I don't even want to dwell on that. After getting divorced Olga came back to me. She doesn't have children. My daughter and I are very close.

Strange as it may be, Olga came to Jewry. Her personal life wasn't getting better, though she wanted to found a family. She had certain questions which remained unanswered. It seemed to Olga that her life had stopped at some stage and nothing would happen. Somebody advised her to read the Bible. For the first time, she was glued to the Bible and found the answers to all her questions. Olga was astounded and reproached me for concealing the book of veracity from her. Of course, she had not understood many things. Olga told me that she had a poor memory, didn't have a linguistic penchant, but some citations from Bible were embossed in her memory after reading them for the first time. Many things remained unclear to her, so she began to study the Bible and the Torah [Tanakh, the Jewish Bible contains three parts, Torah, Neviim (Prophets) and Ktuvim (Writings), therefore the Torah is a part of the Bible.] with the help of educators. She believes that those books are worth while studying for the whole life.

I brought up my daughter in the internationalist spirit, plying her with Russian culture. But my daughter identifies herself as a Jew since she has started studying the Bible and the Torah. She spends a lot of time in the oldest synagogue in Moscow. [The oldest synagogue and the only operating one during the Soviet regime in Moscow, located in the heart of the city, on Spasoglinichevskiy Lane, is now called 'Sinagoga na gorke' (Synagogue on the hill).] There she has a lot of friends. I don't share her interest in religion. If there is a God, and if Jews are the chosen people, how could he let the deaths of so many Jews during World War II happen? How could he let almost everyone of my kin die because of the fascists? I don't believe that it was the will of God.

In the 1970s mass immigration of Jews to Israel started. People who lived in the USSR for the first time had the opportunity to go abroad. Many of my acquaintances immigrated at that time. First I sympathized with them, and I was happy for them when I found out that they got settled well. I wasn't going to leave the country. There are some people who easily change things in their lives, but I'm one of those who have a hard time even moving from one apartment to another. That's why I was never looking forward to immigration. Now, it's too late even to think about that.

When in the middle of the 1980s Mikhail Gorbachev 50 declared the new course of the party, perestroika 51, I was delighted by that. I hoped that it would be for the better especially seeing certain changes happening in the country. Freedom of opinion and press appeared. There was no censorship in the mass media. The Iron Curtain 52 fell, after having separated the USSR from the rest of the world for decades. Now we had the opportunity to go abroad, invite foreign guests. During perestroika Jewish life began to revive .Then the pace of perestroika started to decline and life was getting gradually worse. Our skimpy wages were rapidly getting devaluated. The most necessary products were vanishing from stores. Maybe the opponents of perestroika, the former governmental leaders, were doing those things for the people to get perturbed. They succeeded in that. All those things were crowned by the breakup of the USSR. Like many people of my age I regret that. We got used to the fact that all Republics were united and now all of them turned into independent states. [The Soviet Union was made up of 15 Republics (Russia, Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, Moldova, Georgia, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Tajikistan and Kyrgyzstan) up until its disintegration in 1991.]. Economic and spiritual relations were torn. And what did we get in turn? We are separated from each other, and not only by boundaries. Many things had to be changed in the USSR, but there were good things as well. I think I'm not the only one who has such a point of view. Young people are prone to think differently.

Jewish life appeared in independent Russia. I heard from other people that there are many Jewish societies that provide significant assistance to people. I usually stay in. It's hard for me to go anywhere. I don't get assistance from charitable organizations. I have a daughter who does everything for me. Fascism appeared in Russia along with the revival of the Jewish life. More and more young people are imbued with fascist ideology. I think it's on a social level, but my daughter is sure that the fascists would like to come to power in our country. Olga is a determined person, and she is not prone to phobias. She isn't afraid of changes. She does fear to be without money or a job though. She believes there is a way out from any situation. I think it's in her genes to be aware of fascism. She knows that her relatives were murdered by fascists, and she is afraid that the fascists could come to power in Russia. She is constantly trying to convince me to leave for Israel. Of course, I understand that my daughter will not leave me. I want to die in my motherland. I don't believe that fascism would be a driving force in our country, which had suffered so much from fascism. We will see, maybe I am too optimistic.

Glossary:

1 Jewish Pale of Settlement

Certain provinces in the Russian Empire were designated for permanent Jewish residence and the Jewish population was only allowed to live in these areas. The Pale was first established by a decree by Catherine II in 1791. The regulation was in force until the Russian Revolution of 1917, although the limits of the Pale were modified several times. The Pale stretched from the Baltic Sea to the Black Sea, and 94% of the total Jewish population of Russia, almost 5 million people, lived there. The overwhelming majority of the Jews lived in the towns and shtetls of the Pale. Certain privileged groups of Jews, such as certain merchants, university graduates and craftsmen working in certain branches, were granted to live outside the borders of the Pale of Settlement permanently.

2 Common name

Russified or Russian first names used by Jews in everyday life and adopted in official documents. The Russification of first names was one of the manifestations of the assimilation of Russian Jews at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. In some cases only the spelling and pronunciation of Jewish names was russified (e.g. Isaac instead of Yitskhak; Boris instead of Borukh), while in other cases traditional Jewish names were replaced by similarly sounding Russian names (e.g. Eugenia instead of Ghita; Yury instead of Yuda). When state anti-Semitism intensified in the USSR at the end of the 1940s, most Jewish parents stopped giving their children traditional Jewish names to avoid discrimination.

3 Five percent quota

In tsarist Russia the number of Jews in higher educational institutions could not exceed 5% of the total number of students.

4 Russian stove

Big stone stove stoked with wood. They were usually built in a corner of the kitchen and served to heat the house and cook food. It had a bench that made a comfortable bed for children and adults in wintertime.

5 St

George Cross: Established in Russia in 1769 for distinguished military merits of officers and generals, and, from 1807, of soldiers and corporals. Until 1913 it was officially referred to as Distinction Military Order, from 1913 as St. George Cross. Servicemen awarded with St. George Crosses of all four degrees were called St. George Cavaliers.

6 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

7 Collectivization in the USSR

In the late 1920s - early 1930s private farms were liquidated and collective farms established by force on a mass scale in the USSR. Many peasants were arrested during this process. As a result of the collectivization, the number of farmers and the amount of agricultural production was greatly reduced and famine struck in the Ukraine, the Northern Caucasus, the Volga and other regions in 1932-33.

8 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.

9 Tolstoy, Lev Nikolayevich (1828-1910)

Russian novelist and moral philosopher, who holds an important place in his country's cultural history as an ethical philosopher and religious reformer. Tolstoy, alongside Dostoyevsky, made the realistic novel a literary genre, ranking in importance with classical Greek tragedy and Elizabethan drama. He is best known for his novels, including War and Peace, Anna Karenina and The Death of Ivan Ilyich, but also wrote short stories and essays and plays. Tolstoy took part in the Crimean War and his stories based one the defense of Sevastopol, known as Sevastopol Sketches, made him famous and opened St. Petersburg's literary circles to him. His main interest lay in working out his religious and philosophical ideas. He condemned capitalism and private property and was a fearless critic, which finally resulted in his excommunication from the Russian Orthodox Church in 1901. His views regarding the evil of private property gradually estranged him from his wife, Yasnaya Polyana, and children, except for his daughter Alexandra, and he finally left them in 1910. He died on his way to a monastery at the railway junction of Astapovo.

10 Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich (1860-1904)

Russian short-story writer and dramatist. Chekhov's hundreds of stories concern human folly, the tragedy of triviality, and the oppression of banality. His characters are drawn with compassion and humor in a clear, simple style noted for its realistic detail. His focus on internal drama was an innovation that had enormous influence on both Russian and foreign literature. His success as a dramatist was assured when the Moscow Art Theater took his works and staged great productions of his masterpieces, such as Uncle Vanya or The Three Sisters. and also had some religious instruction.

11 Pushkin, Alexandr (1799-1837)

Russian poet and prose writer, among the foremost figures in Russian literature. Pushkin established the modern poetic language of Russia, using Russian history for the basis of many of his works. His masterpiece is Eugene Onegin, a novel in verse about mutually rejected love. The work also contains witty and perceptive descriptions of Russian society of the period. Pushkin died in a duel.

12 Young Octobrist

In Russian Oktyabrenok, or 'pre-pioneer', designates Soviet children of seven years or over preparing for entry into the pioneer organization.

13 All-Union pioneer organization

a communist organization for teenagers between 10 and 15 years old (cf: boy-/ girlscouts in the US). The organization aimed at educating the young generation in accordance with the communist ideals, preparing pioneers to become members of the Komsomol and later the Communist Party. In the Soviet Union, all teenagers were pioneers.

14 Kulaks

In the Soviet Union the majority of wealthy peasants that refused to join collective farms and give their grain and property to Soviet power were called kulaks, declared enemies of the people and exterminated in the 1930s.

15 Famine in Ukraine

In 1920 a deliberate famine was introduced in the Ukraine causing the death of millions of people. It was arranged in order to suppress those protesting peasants who did not want to join the collective farms. There was another dreadful deliberate famine in 1930-1934 in the Ukraine. The authorities took away the last food products from the peasants. People were dying in the streets, whole villages became deserted. The authorities arranged this specifically to suppress the rebellious peasants who did not want to accept Soviet power and join collective farms.

16 Torgsin stores

Special retail stores, which were established in larger Russian cities in the 1920s with the purpose of selling goods to foreigners. Torgsins sold commodities that were in short supply for hard currency or exchanged them for gold and jewelry, accepting old coins as well. The real aim of this economic experiment that lasted for two years was to swindle out all gold and valuables from the population for the industrial development of the country.

17 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

18 German colonists/colony

Ancestors of German peasants, who were invited by Empress Catherine II in the 18th century to settle in Russia.

19 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the Party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

20 Enemy of the people

Soviet official term; euphemism used for real or assumed political opposition.

21 Annexation of Eastern Poland

According to a secret clause in the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact defining Soviet and German territorial spheres of influence in Eastern Europe, the Soviet Union occupied Eastern Poland in September 1939. In early November the newly annexed lands were divided up between the Ukrainian and the Belarusian Soviet Republics.

22 Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact

Non-aggression pact between Germany and the Soviet Union, which became known under the name of Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact. Engaged in a border war with Japan in the Far East and fearing the German advance in the west, the Soviet government began secret negotiations for a non-aggression pact with Germany in 1939. In August 1939 it suddenly announced the conclusion of a Soviet-German agreement of friendship and non- aggression. The Pact contained a secret clause providing for the partition of Poland and for Soviet and German spheres of influence in Eastern Europe.

23 Mandatory job assignment in the USSR

Graduates of higher educational institutions had to complete a mandatory 2-year job assignment issued by the institution from which they graduated. After finishing this assignment young people were allowed to get employment at their discretion in any town or organization.

24 Communal apartment

The Soviet power wanted to improve housing conditions by requisitioning 'excess' living space of wealthy families after the Revolution of 1917. Apartments were shared by several families with each family occupying one room and sharing the kitchen, toilet and bathroom with other tenants. Because of the chronic shortage of dwelling space in towns communal or shared apartments continued to exist for decades. Despite state programs for the construction of more houses and the liquidation of communal apartments, which began in the 1960s, shared apartments still exist today.

25 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

26 Molotov, V

P. (1890-1986): Statesman and member of the Communist Party leadership. From 1939, Minister of Foreign Affairs. On June 22, 1941 he announced the German attack on the USSR on the radio. He and Eden also worked out the percentages agreement after the war, about Soviet and western spheres of influence in the new Europe.

27 Stalingrad Battle

17th July 1942 - 2nd February 1943. The South- Western and Don Fronts stopped the advance of German armies in the vicinity of Stalingrad. On 19th and 20th November 1942 the Soviet troops undertook an offensive and encircled 22 German divisions (330,000 people) and eliminated them. On 31st January 1943 the remains of the 6th German army headed by General Field Marshal Paulus surrendered (91,000 people). The victory in the Stalingrad battle was of huge political, strategic and international significance.

28 Tchaikovsky, Peter Ilyich (1840-1893)

One of the most famous Russian composers. He wrote operas, concertos, symphonies, songs and short piano pieces, ballets, string quartets, suites and symphonic poems, and numerous other works. Tchaikovsky was opposed to the aims of the Russian nationalist composers and used Western European forms and idioms, although his work instinctively reflects the Russian temperament. His orchestration is rich, and his music is melodious, intensely emotional, and often melancholy. Among his best known works are the Swan Lake (1877) and The Nutcracker (1892).

29 Order of the Combat Red Banner

Established in 1924, it was awarded for bravery and courage in the defense of the Homeland.

30 Medal for Military Merits

awarded after 17th October 1938 to soldiers of the Soviet army, navy and frontier guard for their 'bravery in battles with the enemies of the Soviet Union' and 'defense of the immunity of the state borders' and 'struggle with diversionists, spies and other enemies of the people'.

31 Order of the Red Star

Established in 1930, it was awarded for achievements in the defense of the motherland, the promotion of military science and the development of military equipments, and for courage in battle. The Order of the Red Star has been awarded over 4,000,000 times.

32 Medal for the Defense of Stalingrad

established by the decree of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR as of 22nd December 1942. 750,000 people were conferred with that medal.

33 Order of the Great Patriotic War

1st Class: established 20th May 1942, awarded to officers and enlisted men of the armed forces and security troops and to partisans, irrespective of rank, for skillful command of their units in action. 2nd Class: established 20th May 1942, awarded to officers and enlisted men of the armed forces and security troops and to partisans, irrespective of rank, for lesser personal valor in action.

34 SMERSH

Russian abbreviation for 'Smert Shpionam' meaning Death to Spies. It was a counterintelligence department in the Soviet Union formed during World War II, to secure the rear of the active Red Army, on the front to arrest 'traitors, deserters, spies, and criminal elements'. The full name of the entity was USSR People's Commissariat of Defense Chief Counterintelligence Directorate 'SMERSH'. This name for the counterintelligence division of the Red Army was introduced on 19th April 1943, and worked as a separate entity until 1946. It was headed by Viktor Abakumov. At the same time a SMERSH directorate within the People's Commissariat of the Soviet Navy and a SMERSH department of the NKVD were created. The main opponent of SMERSH in its counterintelligence activity was Abwehr, the German military foreign information and counterintelligence department. SMERSH activities also included 'filtering' the soldiers recovered from captivity and the population of the gained territories. It was also used to punish within the NKVD itself; allowed to investigate, arrest and torture, force to sign fake confessions, put on a show trial, and either send to the camps or shoot people. SMERSH would also often be sent out to find and kill defectors, double agents, etc.; also used to maintain military discipline in the Red Army by means of barrier forces, that were supposed to shoot down the Soviet troops in the cases of retreat. SMERSH was also used to hunt down 'enemies of the people' outside Soviet territory.

35 Gulag

The Soviet system of forced labor camps in the remote regions of Siberia and the Far North, which was first established in 1919. However, it was not until the early 1930s that there was a significant number of inmates in the camps. By 1934 the Gulag, or the Main Directorate for Corrective Labor Camps, then under the Cheka's successor organization the NKVD, had several million inmates. The prisoners included murderers, thieves, and other common criminals, along with political and religious dissenters. The Gulag camps made significant contributions to the Soviet economy during the rule of Stalin. Conditions in the camps were extremely harsh. After Stalin died in 1953, the population of the camps was reduced significantly, and conditions for the inmates improved somewhat.

36 Political officer

These "commissars," as they were first called, exercised specific official and unofficial control functions over their military command counterparts. The political officers also served to further Party interests with the masses of drafted soldiery of the USSR by indoctrination in Marxist-Leninism. The 'zampolit', or political officers, appeared at the regimental level in the army, as well as in the navy and air force, and at higher and lower levels, they had similar duties and functions. The chast (regiment) of the Soviet Army numbered 2000-3000 personnel, and was the lowest level of military command that doctrinally combined all arms (infantry, armor, artillery, and supporting services) and was capable of independent military missions. The regiment was commanded by a colonel, or lieutenant colonel, with a lieutenant or major as his zampolit, officially titled "deputy commander for political affairs."

37 Dacha

country house, consisting of small huts and little plots of lands. The Soviet authorities came to the decision to allow this activity to the Soviet people to support themselves. The majority of urban citizens grow vegetables and fruit in their small gardens to make preserves for winter.

38 Six-Day-War

The first strikes of the Six-Day-War happened on 5th June 1967 by the Israeli Air Force. The entire war only lasted 132 hours and 30 minutes. The fighting on the Egyptian side only lasted four days, while fighting on the Jordanian side lasted three. Despite the short length of the war, this was one of the most dramatic and devastating wars ever fought between Israel and all of the Arab nations. This war resulted in a depression that lasted for many years after it ended. The Six-Day-War increased tension between the Arab nations and the Western World because of the change in mentalities and political orientations of the Arab nations.

39 Yom Kippur War

The Arab-Israeli War of 1973, also known as the Yom Kippur War or the Ramadan War, was a war between Israel on one side and Egypt and Syria on the other side. It was the fourth major military confrontation between Israel and the Arab states. The war lasted for three weeks: it started on 6th October 1973 and ended on 22nd October on the Syrian front and on 26th October on the Egyptian front.

40 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitans' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The anti-Semitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'.

41 Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee (JAC)

formed in Kuibyshev in April 1942, the organization was meant to serve the interests of Soviet foreign policy and the Soviet military through media propaganda, as well as through personal contacts with Jews abroad, especially in Britain and the United States. The chairman of the JAC was Solomon Mikhoels, a famous actor and director of the Moscow Yiddish State Theater. A year after its establishment, the JAC was moved to Moscow and became one of the most important centers of Jewish culture and Yiddish literature until the German occupation. The JAC broadcast pro-Soviet propaganda to foreign audiences several times a week, telling them of the absence of anti-Semitism and of the great anti-Nazi efforts being made by the Soviet military. In 1948, Mikhoels was assassinated by Stalin's secret agents, and, as part of a newly-launched official anti-Semitic campaign, the JAC was disbanded in November and most of its members arrested.

42 Mikhoels, Solomon (1890-1948) (born Vovsi)

Great Soviet actor, producer and pedagogue. He worked in the Moscow State Jewish Theater (and was its art director from 1929). He directed philosophical, vivid and monumental works. Mikhoels was murdered by order of the State Security Ministry.

43 Forced deportation to Siberia

Stalin introduced the deportation of certain people, like the Crimean Tatars and the Chechens, to Siberia. Without warning, people were thrown out of their houses and into vehicles at night. The majority of them died on the way of starvation, cold and illnesses.

44 Doctors' Plot

The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the Party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

45 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin's leadership.

46 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

47 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This day is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as 'Day of Accord and Reconciliation' on November 7.

48 Soviet Army Day

The Russian imperial army and navy disintegrated after the outbreak of the Revolution of 1917, so the Council of the People's Commissars created the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army on a voluntary basis. The first units distinguished themselves against the Germans on February 23, 1918. This day became the 'Day of the Soviet Army' and is nowadays celebrated as 'Army Day'.

49 Victory Day in Russia (9th May)

National holiday to commemorate the defeat of Nazi Germany and the end of World War II and honor the Soviets who died in the war.

50 Gorbachev, Mikhail (1931- )

Soviet political leader. Gorbachev joined the Communist Party in 1952 and gradually moved up in the party hierarchy. In 1970 he was elected to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, where he remained until 1990. In 1980 he joined the politburo, and in 1985 he was appointed general secretary of the party. In 1986 he embarked on a comprehensive program of political, economic, and social liberalization under the slogans of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring). The government released political prisoners, allowed increased emigration, attacked corruption, and encouraged the critical reexamination of Soviet history. The Congress of People's Deputies, founded in 1989, voted to end the Communist Party's control over the government and elected Gorbachev executive president. Gorbachev dissolved the Communist Party and granted the Baltic states independence. Following the establishment of the Commonwealth of Independent States in 1991, he resigned as president. Since 1992, Gorbachev has headed international organizations.

51 Perestroika (Russian for restructuring)

Soviet economic and social policy of the late 1980s, associated with the name of Soviet politician Mikhail Gorbachev. The term designated the attempts to transform the stagnant, inefficient command economy of the Soviet Union into a decentralized, market-oriented economy. Industrial managers and local government and party officials were granted greater autonomy, and open elections were introduced in an attempt to democratize the Communist Party organization. By 1991, perestroika was declining and was soon eclipsed by the dissolution of the USSR.

52 Iron Curtain

A term popularized by Sir Winston Churchill in a speech in 1946. He used it to designate the Soviet Union's consolidation of its grip over Eastern Europe. The phrase denoted the separation of East and West during the Cold War, which placed the totalitarian states of the Soviet bloc behind an 'Iron Curtain'. The fall of the Iron Curtain corresponds to the period of perestroika in the former Soviet Union, the reunification of Germany, and the democratization of Eastern Europe beginning in the late 1980s and early 1990s.

Lev Mistetskiy

Lev Mistetskiy
Kiev
Ukraine
Interviewer: Ella Levitskaya
Date of interview: July 2004

Lev Mistetskiy is a short full-bodied man. He has a charming childish smile winning over people at once. Lev has thick hair with gray streaks. He limps slightly and walks slowly with a stick. Lev is a very sociable and friendly man. He lives with his wife Galina. They have a two-bedroom apartment, plainly furnished, in a house built in the 1980s in a new district in Kiev. The Mistetskiys have not lived in Kiev for long, but they have a number of acquaintances here. They always welcome guests in their home.

My father's family lived in Zhytomyr [150 km from Kiev]. Zhytomyr is one of the oldest towns in Ukraine. In the early 20th century it had a population of a little under 100,000 people. From the middle of the 16th through to the late 18th century Zhytomyr belonged to Poland; afterwards it was annexed to the Russian Empire. The population consisted of Russian, Polish and Jewish inhabitants. Before the Russian Revolution of 1917 1 Zhytomyr was located within the Pale of Settlement 2 and Jews constituted the bigger part of the population. In 1917 the Soviet regime stopped the Pale of Settlement. Jews settled down in the central part of the town, and so did the Russian and Polish intelligentsia. There were two-storied stone houses in the center of town. Jews dealt in crafts and trades, and there were also Jewish doctors and teachers. After the Revolution the Soviet authorities didn't nationalize smaller stores owned by Jews where members of their families worked. Most Russian and Ukrainian residents lived in the suburbs and were farmers supplying food products to the town.

There were several synagogues in Zhytomyr. Even after the period of the Soviet struggle against religion 3 and World War II there were at least five synagogues left in the town. There were cheders, Jewish schools and a yeshivah in the town before the Revolution, but after 1917 the cheders and the yeshivah were closed while two seven-year Jewish schools operated almost until the Great Patriotic War 4. There was a shochet in each synagogue. There was a big Jewish community in Zhytomyr that organized charity and provided assistance to the needy. There was a Jewish children's home, an old-age home and a Jewish hospital in town. During the Civil War 5 there were Jewish pogroms 6 in Zhytomyr made by gangs 7 or Denikin troops 8. Jewish families often found shelter in Polish and Ukrainian homes. Mama told me about the pogroms, but I don't remember any details. The local population had a positive attitude towards Jews. All townspeople could speak Yiddish, Polish and Ukrainian.

All I know about my father's family is that my grandfather's name was Abram Mistetskiy. My grandmother's first name was Sura; I don't know her maiden name. My father had several sisters and brothers, but I only knew two of them. Aizik Mistetskiy, the oldest of the children, was born in 1878. After the Revolution he moved to Kiev. I think, Aizik dealt in trade. He was married, but I didn't know his wife, and had two children: Mikhail, born in 1920, and Lisa, born in 1922. Aizik was an atheist. I also knew a second of my father's brothers: Lev, whose Jewish name was Leib. My father, Fridel Mistetskiy, was born in 1885. I don't know how religious my father's parents were, but his two brothers were atheists. My father never told me about his childhood and teenage years. All I know is that he could read and write in Russian and Yiddish.

My mother's family lived in a village near Zhytomyr. I think, it was Korostyshev. My mother's father, Froim Weisman, was a cantor in the synagogue. My grandmother died before I was born, and I don't even know her name. There were two children in the family: mama's older sister, Tsylia, and my mama Mariam, born in 1889. Mama's parents must have been religious, particularly as my grandfather was a cantor. I'm sure they celebrated Sabbath and observed all Jewish traditions. Mama could read in Hebrew and Yiddish, as well as in Russian. She was religious. Her sister Tsylia grew fond of revolutionary ideas before 1917 and became a professional revolutionary. Mama didn't tell me about what happened to her sister. I saw my grandfather once: I remember an old gray-haired man wearing black clothes and a black hat. Grandfather Froim died in the late 1920s. He was buried in the Jewish cemetery of Zhytomyr according to the Jewish ritual.

My parents must have met through a shadkhan, which was quite customary at the time. Mama never told me about the wedding, but I'm sure it was a traditional Jewish wedding. My parents got married in the early 1910s and my mother moved to Zhytomyr where my father lived.

My older brother, Mikhail, was born in 1914. His Jewish name was Moisey. My second brother Iosif was born in 1917 and my sister Polina followed in 1921. Her Jewish name was Pesia. I was born on 21st April 1924. My parents named me Lev, Leib in Jewish. Though my father was an atheist, his sons had their brit milah according to Jewish tradition. We only spoke Yiddish at home but the family knew Russian and Ukrainian.

My father worked as a mechanic at the bicycle plant and after work and on weekends as a cabdriver transporting people and loads to earn extra money in order to support his family of six. He rented horses and a wagon and came home late at night. He worked very hard and we rarely saw him. Mama was a housewife.

After the Civil War life was hard. My grandfather and grandmother and my father's sisters and brothers were rather poor and they decided to move to America. In 1925 the family was ready to leave and we joined them. I was just a baby at the time. Mama's parents didn't want to go with us. We boarded the train, when mama's father Froim came onto the platform. He started telling mama to stay and think about her old parents. Mama burst into tears and got off the train holding me. My father got our luggage off the train and we stayed. My father's family left. We had no contact with them: it was dangerous during the Soviet period [to keep in touch with relatives abroad] 9.

I only have information about my father's brother, Lev. He was a student, grew fond of communist ideas and joined the Communist Party. He became a trade union activist and organized strikes. He was imprisoned and when they released him, he decided to come back to the USSR. Since he was a communist and oppressed for his ideas the Soviet government allowed him to return. In 1934 Lev left the USA. He was single. The rest of my father's family stayed in the USA. Lev lived with his older brother Aizik in Kiev. I don't remember what he did for a living.

Our life was miserable. When kolkhozes 10 started, my father heard there was going to be a Jewish kolkhoz 11 in Dnepropetrovsk region and that the Agro-Joint 12 was constructing houses for future kolkhozniki. My father went there to get information and when he returned, he and mama decided to move there. The settlement we went to consisted of one street with one- storied houses on both sides. The settlement and the street didn't have names. The Joint funded the construction, and people who arrived to work in the kolkhoz where to build their own houses. They built houses from air bricks: cut straw mixed with clay and dried in the sun. Air bricks were strong and the houses were warm in winter. They had tiled or steel sheet roofs. There were two rooms and a kitchen in each house, and sheds adjoining the houses. Like everyone else we lived in tents for about two years after we arrived at this village. My father went to the construction site every day. Then we moved into the house.

Mama bought a cow and kept it in the cow shed another part of which served as a chicken house. There were 35 houses in the village. Every family had one hectare of land for a garden. We grew corn to feed the cow and chickens on one half of our land and on the other we grew potatoes, onions, beets, beans - everything the family needed. There was no store in the village. The products were supplied from Gulyaypole, eight kilometers from our village. There was also a market in this village. Mama made butter and cottage cheese, which she sold at the market in Gulyaypole. Sometimes the chairman of the kolkhoz provided the women with a horse-drawn wagon to go to the market. Sometimes mama returned home in tears, when she failed to sell what she had taken with her.

The Joint also helped to purchase agricultural equipment: tractors, a reaping machine, a winnowing machine and other necessary things. Papa took up a course for tractor operators and began to work after finishing it. Then he caught a cold, which resulted in pneumonia and finally tuberculosis. My father got very weak. He went to work as a janitor, but a short time later he couldn't do any work and had to stay in bed most of the time. Mama took up any job she could to support the family: weeding, tying sheaves, milking cows and working with the threshing machine. I remember mama standing by a threshing machine in a cloud of dust feeding in sheaves. She had a kerchief covering her head and face. She even had a band to protect her eyes from dust. Mama was the best worker in the kolkhoz. The kolkhoz sent her to different congresses where she was a delegate. They were even about to award the title of Hero of Socialist Labor to her, but this was in 1941, and mama never got this award due to the war.

We, children, tried to help mama as much as we could. At ten we went to work in the kolkhoz. Of course, we had to attend school, but we could work in the kolkhoz during vacations. We also worked in our vegetable garden. When I came home from school, mama told me which part of the garden I had to do. I hurried to have some time left to play with other boys, but mama told me that I always had to complete my task first. She brought up my older brothers and sister in the same way.

In 1932-33 there was a terrible famine in Ukraine 13. NKVD 14 officers came to villages and took away all grain stocks that peasants had made for the winter. They took it all and people were doomed to die. It was easier in towns where there were some food supplies, but in villages it was horrible. In our kolkhoz they also made the rounds of the houses taking away grain, potatoes, cereals. People starved. We survived thanks to some soy beans that we had: once mama turned a bottle of kerosene for the Primus stove over a bag of soy beans in the kitchen. The soy beans were no good for eating any longer, but mama decided to keep them and took the bag into the attic. This saved us. It was still impossible to eat them, but we used them as bait for sparrows scattering them in the attic and opening the window. The sparrows flew in, we closed the window and hunted sparrows. Mama plucked them and boiled them with soup and some herbs.

My older brothers finished four grades of the Jewish school. My sister finished the 1st grade, when the school was closed and turned into a three- year Ukrainian school. I went to this Ukrainian school. Our teachers were Jewish, but they taught us in Ukrainian. I became a young Octobrist 15, and a pioneer [see all-union pioneer organization] 16. I remember how happy I was, when I had a red necktie round my neck. Pioneers were tutors of young Octobrists. We arranged meetings and excursions for them and helped them with their studies. This was the only school in our village. After finishing it we continued our studies in a ten-year Ukrainian school in Gulyaypole. We walked to school and it took us over two hours to get there.

In winter my friend, Haim Sokolovskiy, and I rented a room in Gulyaypole. Our parents paid 10 rubles monthly and our landlady provided meals for the money. We spent winter vacations at home. This was wonderful: we skied and skated on a frozen pool all day long. There were one or two Jewish students per class in my school in Gulyaypole; the rest were Ukrainians. I faced anti-Semitism for the first time. The word 'zhydy' [kike] began to be used after the outbreak of World War II; at my time they called us 'natsmen' - which is short for 'natsionalnoye menshinstvo' ['national minorities'] - and I often heard this word addressed too me.

I earned the amount of my rent by working in the kolkhoz in summer. Of course, I earned less than they paid adult workers, but at least mama didn't have to squeeze these 10 rubles out of her family budget. I did weeding, threshing, shepherded the cattle and delivered water to farmers in the field. I also took daily information about the kolkhoz to the district town, riding a horse. I also looked after our domestic livestock. We had a cow, chickens and one or two pigs for sale.

We didn't celebrate Jewish holidays at home. Mama baked matzah on Pesach, but this was the only tribute to traditions. There was a prayer house in the village. On Sabbath and other Jewish holidays mama went to pray there. At school we were raised atheists. I don't remember any Soviet holidays in the kolkhoz. I remember the harvest festival. After the harvest women cooked food and there were long tables in the street and people began to party. I remember lots of compote [fruit drink] - it was a delicacy for us. We sang Jewish songs. Mama loved singing and knew many Jewish songs. I inherited my good voice and ear from her.

Approximately in 1936 the USSR began to refuse assistance from the Joint, and life in the Jewish kolkhoz became more difficult. I remember arrests that started in 1936 [during the so-called Great Terror] 17. There were numbers of Ukrainians arrested as enemies of people 18. Our landlord in Gulyaypole had been a soldier in the tsarist army, when he was young. When I knew him, he was an old man and always ill. One night in winter the 'black voronok' vehicle drove to the house. [Editor's note: 'voron,' diminutive 'voronok,' means 'raven' in Russian, supposed to bring trouble.] The officers came into the house and took the man away with them. His wife was crying. I said, 'Why arrest him? He is ill. What has he done to you?' - 'Shut up! Or you will go with us, too'. He never returned to the village.

We had a nice Ukrainian teacher of chemistry and physics. We liked her and her classes. We noticed that she always had red eyes from crying. Once she couldn't hold back her tears in class. She probably knew what she was up to. One day the director came into the class and said that she happened to be an enemy of the people, a Ukrainian nationalist, and had been arrested. It's not that we believed our director, but we couldn't help thinking: 'How come she can be an enemy of the people?' My classmate Zhenia Skrypnik was the daughter of the chairman of the Gulyaypole village council. She was a smart and nice girl. When her father was arrested, we had a hostile and suspicious attitude towards her.

Our teachers told us that enemies of the people pretended to be good concealing their real self and in reality were trying to do harm to the Soviet power. Of course, we believed it, in the same way we thought Stalin was infallible. We believed in the Communist Party. We were raised in the communist ideology. I remember reading about the murder of Kirov 19 in a district newspaper in 1934 and felt indignant about how treacherous enemies of the people were. We were raised patriots. We read books in which the Soviet regime was presented as the best ever, the most humane. We also watched patriotic movies.

We had military training at school. We usually had classes in the woods. The class was divided into two teams: we were to find and capture the other group. When we found them and surrounded them shouting: 'Hurrah! Surrender!' We had to pass sport standards to receive RWD ('ready for work and defense']. Of course, we knew about Hitler and that he invaded Poland, Czechoslovakia, Austria, but we didn't know that Hitler exterminated Jews. When the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact 20 was signed, we were happy that our country was not to be attacked by Hitler.

In the late 1930s Jews began to leave the kolkhoz, mainly because people were tired of listening to others saying that cunning Jews didn't want to work, but only wanted to have a good life. Jews worked very hard in the kolkhoz while Ukrainians kept saying that they were idlers. After finishing their school in Gulyaypole my older brothers and sister also left the village.

After finishing the 10th grade my brother Mikhail went to Dnepropetrovsk [regional town, 500 km from Kiev]. He worked at the metallurgical plant: he was a proofreader with the plant's newspaper. Iosif, the middle brother, finished the 7th grade and courses of electric mechanics. He worked as an electrician in our village. He was smart. There was no electricity in other villages before the Great Patriotic War, but he managed to provide electricity in our village. The kolkhoz bought a power machine and Iosif installed an autonomous power plant. Iosif went to Krivoy Rog [about 450 km east of Kiev], where he worked as an electrician in a mine. Then he was recruited to the army. After demobilization he entered the infantry school in Simferopol [900 km south of Kiev] in the Crimea. After finishing this school he stayed to serve in a military unit in this town. My sister Polina entered the Dnepropetrovsk Medical School. After finishing it she got a mandatory job assignment 21 to a village in the Dnepropetrovsk region where she worked as a medical nurse. I helped my mother at home.

After finishing the 8th grade I wanted to enter an Air Force School, but I failed; I don't remember for what reason. Then I wanted to go to a drama school, I even took entrance exams where I sang something, I remember, but they didn't want me either. I went back home and continued my studies at school. In the 8th grade I joined the Komsomol 22. I walked to the district town 33 kilometers away to obtain my Komsomol membership card at the district Komsomol Committee.

In 1940 I went to the 10th grade. My father was very ill and I had to miss school to take care of him, take him to see the doctor in hospital and take care of the cow and chickens. In January 1941 my father died. Mikhail and my sister came to his funeral. There was no cemetery in our village. We buried my father in a Jewish cemetery in a Jewish village. Iosif arrived after the funeral. Then my brothers and sister left. In June 1941 I took my graduation exams. I was told to take two exams in fall since I had missed too many classes in those subjects.

Mama and I heard about the war on the radio. There was one radio in the village, in the kolkhoz office. Mama and I went to the cattle farm and saw a crowd of people near the office. We went there and listened to Molotov's 23 speech, in which he said that Germany had violated the non-aggression treaty and attacked the USSR traitorously. Then Stalin spoke and said that we would win.

Mama stayed in the kolkhoz. I and those who weren't subject to recruitment went to another village to dig trenches. The Germans were approaching Dnepropetrovsk. Our commanders were from the local kolkhoz management or party officials. One day they disappeared. We didn't know what to do and decided to go home. When I came home, Smoliar, the chairman of our kolkhoz came to see me. He said the Germans were already near Krivoy Rog, which was 65 kilometers away. There were Germans planes flying over us. He said I had to take the kolkhoz cattle where there were no Germans. I told mama that we had to move on. She was crying and didn't want to leave home. I convinced her to go. We packed some luggage: we were sure the war would not last long and we would be back home soon. We put the bicycle, the most valuable belonging that we had into the cellar. Mama sat in the wagon, and I and another guy from the kolkhoz rode our horses. Mama kept crying.

We moved the cattle in the direction of Dnepropetrovsk, 150 kilometers away. We didn't have saddles and riding was tiring. So we took turns to take a rest and sit on the wagon. We reached Dnepropetrovsk and were to move the cattle across the Dnieper over the bridge, when German bombers attacked the people firing at them flying on contour lines. This was the first time I saw children, women and old people being killed. We were lucky to survive. We moved on to Donetsk [regional center in the east of Ukraine, 750 km from Kiev], another 300 kilometers we had to cover. On the way we milked cows and drank milk. Occasionally we sold cows to local villagers to get some money for food. They paid 50 rubles per cow. This was little money, but we were happy to get it.

We arrived at Yenakiyevo [40 km from Donetsk] in Donetsk region where we took cows to the butchery and stayed to work in the kolkhoz. Germans were getting closer to Donetsk and we decided to move on. Evacuation began in Yenakiyevo. Mama and I took a train to Stalingrad [present-day Volgograd in Russia, 1,000 km from Moscow]. We were accommodated in the stadium in the open air. We received rationed food and blankets. From there we moved to Astrakhan [1,500 km from Kiev] in Central Asia and across the Caspian Sea by boat. There was a storm and some people died. The dead were thrown into the sea. In winter 1941-42 we reached Kazakhstan, the village of Grebenshchikovo [400 km from Astrakhan]. We were accommodated in a local house. Mama and I went to work in the kolkhoz. We received rationed food: I got 150 grams of bread, mama got 300 grams, we also received some cereals and a little fat. We had a little money with us and bought winter clothes.

In March 1942 I fell ill with typhus. I was unconscious for over a month. Mama took me to a hospital 30 km from Grebenshchikovo. I survived. When I recovered, the doctor asked me where I was going. I said I was going to my mama. He said she had passed away. She had contracted typhus from me and died in the hospital. She was buried in the hospital cemetery. They showed me the grave - there wasn't even her name on it.

I was alone in the whole world and didn't know where my brothers or sister where. I returned to Grebenshchikovo and went to work as a librarian. Then a geodesic expedition arrived from Kiev. They were going to search for coal deposits in Kazakhstan. I asked whether I could join them and they were positive about it. I had a horse-drawn wagon to take the geodesists to their work places. Then they were to relocate to the village of Kalmykovo about five kilometers away in Northern Kazakhstan. In order to go with them I had to obtain a permit from my workplace. I took the geodesists to this village and returned to my village. The chairman of the village council, an old Kazakh man, refused to issue me the permit. He had a stamp on his desk. When he went out of his office, I wrote the permit and stamped it.

I left for Kalmykovo and became a geodesist assistant. I delivered water to them at work and cooked for them. In August 1942 I was invited to the district town. The chairman of the district council told me that it was time for my recruitment to the army, but that he was going to make me stay since the district needed educated people and I had secondary education. I remember how in lines for bread local people were muttering about those in evacuation: 'they ran away from the Germans and don't want to fight...' I said that I would join the army so that nobody thought I was a coward. The gathering point was in the town of Uralsk, Orenburg region [2,500 km from Kiev]. The chairman of the district council gave me food to take with me and I left for Uralsk. There I entered the Leningrad military communications school evacuated to Uralsk. We had advanced eight-month training. After finishing the school we went to the front. I was awarded the rank of sergeant and sent to Sokolniki near Moscow. A captain came to our barrack and read the order that I and a few others were appointed communications operators in the 15th fighting engineering brigade.

Two days later we were to get a bus to drive us to our point of destination. One of our group told the captain that he was from Moscow and that his son and wife were there and asked permission to go and see them. The captain said it was all right, but he wanted to join him. I went with them. He was a handsome man, older than me. We visited his family. I am telling you this because I met with this man several times afterward, but at that time we were in different divisions.

I was sent to Domodedovo near Moscow where I took up three-month field engineering training. There were five battalions in this engineering brigade. I was appointed chief of communications of the 73rd battalion. We got poor food and I was always hungry. Once something funny happened. My partner and I were given the task to support communications at the distance of five kilometers from each other. I found a field of green peas and turned on the radio. I put my gun aside to eat some peas, when I heard a loud radio call, which should have been much weaker at the distance of five kilometers. I looked around and saw my partner eating peas close to me.

Three months later we were sent to Lebedin, Sumy region, Ukraine [300 km from Kiev], by train. From there we covered almost 400 kilometers to the town of Kanev on the Dnieper [100 km from Kiev], to the front line in late September 1943 where we joined the 47th army. We had to carry our radios and weapons. Then we reached the front line: there was firing, bombs were falling... There was a lake and a bridge across it. We were to run over the bridge one after another. There was a German sniper on the opposite side shooting at the soldiers. He killed the soldier running before me, but I managed to cross the bridge. On the opposite side we dug trenches and got ready.

The next day the commanding officer of our company ordered me to support the installation of a bridge across the Dnieper. I was to transfer his commands to the engineers installing the bridge. They could only work at night. They had already installed about 200 meters of the bridge, but German bombs destroyed about 60 meters of the bridge and they had to stop construction. It was decided to cross the river on pontoons. On 5th October 1943 twelve of us boarded a raft that the engineers had made and moved to the opposite bank of the river. I had to continuously give information on how many soldiers managed to reach the other side.

Alexandr Popov, the commander of our platoon - a young lieutenant, who had just finished a military school - was on this raft. Ania Zimakova, our assistant doctor, was in love with him. She wanted to get on this raft with him, but they didn't allow her to. She lives in Rostov now and we correspond. Before we reached the middle of the Dnieper this lieutenant was killed. This was his first and last battle. Two of us were wounded. The Germans never stopped shooting. This was scaring. The river was stirred by shells, bombs and bullets and there were flares lighting the surrounding. When we reached the opposite bank, the commander of the platoon counted the soldiers and equipment and I transferred this information by phone. We weren't allowed to use radios since Germans could have found out our location. On this day 6,720 soldiers, 80 antipersonnel mines and 15 tons of food crossed the river.

I was the youngest radio operator and they sent me to the most difficult spots. Our division was heading to Kiev. Our tanks entered Darnitsa, the left bank suburb of Kiev, in late October 1943. I was in a tank with my radio. We crossed the Dnieper and started with the clearing of mines of the town. We were to support safe entrance of the 3rd guard tank army. We cleared the railway station of mines and then started demining the main streets of the town. I was also involved in the demining process. After the liberation of the town we moved in the direction of Vinnitsa: to Fastov, Kazatim and further on. In March 1944 our engineering brigade constructed a bridge near the village of Voroshilovka, Vinnitsa region. Then our unit was the first to arrive in Vinnitsa. During the Great Patriotic War Vinnitsa region was the area of ghettos and concentration camps: it was called Transnistria 24. Inmates of the ghettos were happy to see us. Our engineering brigade was awarded the title of the Vinnitsa Red Banner Engineering Brigade.

I didn't face any anti-Semitism during the war. There were other values at the front line: people were treated as they deserved to be. Nobody cared about nationality: whether one could rely on this person in critical situations was what mattered. Moisey Barash, commanding officer of our 15th engineering brigade, was a Jew, and senior lieutenant Dobkin, commanding officer of a company in our battalion, was Jewish, too. I never heard anybody speaking disrespectfully of them in connection with their Jewishness.

On 11th May 1944 we liberated Lipovets district, Vinnitsa region, and entered the town of Lipovets [about 200 km from Kiev]. The Germans were six kilometers away from Lipovets. I ran to the battalion headquarters to get a battery for my radio, when they told me there was no telephone communication and asked me to restore it. I went out to search for a tear. I was thirsty and came into a house asking for water. A teenage girl gave me some water and I asked her name. She said her name was Galina and asked me why I wanted to know her name. I said that we might see each other again one day and left. Of course, I didn't think we would ever meet again. I didn't know then that this morning I had met my future wife Galina. I found the tear and tried to connect the ends of the wires, but the headquarters was continuously calling, and the wires were under current. I began to connect and disconnect the ends to send them a signal to stop calling until they finally got it and gave me some time to fix the connection. The front line was quite near.

We moved on: to Zhmerinka, Kamenets-Podolskiy ... and arrived in Western Ukraine. We marched across swamps, engineers had lots of work to do - it's hard to tell it all. In August 1944 we were near Lvov. I went to the division headquarters to get a battery. When I went in to see the chief of the brigade communications to ask for batteries, I recognized him: he was that man from Moscow, who had showed me around Moscow when I was in Domodedovo. All of a sudden there was combat alarm. He ran to his truck and I ran to mine. There was a jam of vehicles on the road, when all of a sudden German planes began firing at the vehicles. After their first attempt I jumped into a cuvette. German planes were dropping heaps of grenades, bombs. One attempt, another attempt...

When they flew away, I got out of the cuvette, went to my truck and saw this man from Moscow, dead. I called the medical nurse, she saw him and exclaimed: 'Oh, Ksendjik is dead!' This was a rare surname and I remembered it. Then she examined him and said that his heart was beating, he was alive. She asked me to bring some water, we started artificial ventilation, something else and then he got up and walked. He was shell-shocked, but if I hadn't seen him, he would have died. The army commander came to the jam spot and ordered to push empty vehicles to the side to free the way for other vehicles. The vehicles were pushed aside without looking at the dead and this man might have been left there as well. I never saw him at the front again, but I will tell you about our last meeting at this point.

I went to Moscow on business in 1985. I saw an inquiry booth and recalled his name. I remembered that he lived somewhere near the Kursk railway station. I went to the inquiry and asked the girl to find this name, but this was only his surname that I knew and she asked me his first name and year of birth, which I didn't know. I explained to her how I had come to know him and she promised to help me. She found three people with the surname of Ksendjik, one of them seemed to be the one I was looking for judging by his year of birth. She gave me his address and phone number. I went to his home. An aged woman opened the door for me. I explained who I was. She started crying. She told me their son had died, but after the war they had two daughters. Her husband was a colonel of the KGB 25; he was all right, but a few years ago he started having seeing and hearing problems. Then this Ksendjik came in and asked his wife who I was. She told him that I had saved his life. He knew that a sergeant had saved his life, but he didn't know my name. He started crying, hugged me, called his daughters, invited guests and we had dinner. Then he took me to the railway station. We kept in touch. He has passed away by now.

There were different occurrences during the war. When we were advancing near Kamenets-Podolskiy, two soldiers joined us. They wore ordinary uniforms. We asked them who they were, and they replied they had escaped from captivity and wanted to join a military unit. Our commanding officer unbuttoned the shirt on one of them: there was German underwear underneath. He shot both of them. There were SMERSH officers in each regiment [Editor's note: special secret military unit of the NKVD for the elimination of spies, lit. 'death to spies']. Their task was to identify spies at the front line, but most of the time they investigated what the military talked about and whether some of them weren't happy about the situation. They treated those like they had treated enemies of the people before the war. At the beginning of the war our army incurred big losses and many military were captured. If some of them managed to escape, they were subject to investigation by SMERSH officers. Very often those people, who had taken every effort to escape and get to their own forces, were arrested and exiled to the north. Actually, the purpose was to develop the northern areas, and prisoners were the best option to resolve this issue. In most cases these were innocent people, but SMERSH officers just needed grounds to arrest people and they usually got them. They had their informers in each unit and you could never be sure that you weren't talking to an informer.

Let me tell you how the SMERSH officers made me their informer. In early April 1945 a captain, commander of the SMERSH, came to talk to me. I don't remember his surname. He said that he knew I was a Komsomol member and that my commanders gave me good recommendations. He concluded that the war was coming to an end while there were many enemies of the people and spies among us and that I had to help him. And that I knew how they treated those who refused to help the Soviet power. This was very clear and I was pretty sure that if I refused I would become a spy or an enemy of the people. It was clear that the war was nearing its end, our forces were in Germany and I had a chance to survive. I didn't feel like going to the Gulag 26. What was I to do? I followed him. We went to a house where the first sergeant of our company, Shevtsov, was waiting for us. He said he would give me tasks and I was to fulfill them and report to Shevtsov in secret. I agreed. The captain told me to sign a paper. So, I thought, he already had a paper that I was to help the SMERSH. I looked at the first sergeant and he nodded. So I signed the paper, but nobody gave me any tasks and a short time later I was wounded.

There were penal battalions at the front. I knew one man, who was sent to a penal battalion. Our telephone operator Vassiliev once stole some honey from a village house. For this he was sent to a penal battalion where men fought till the first wound. After hospital they were sent to an ordinary military unit. This was called 'redeeming one's guilt with blood'.

When I watch movies or read books about the war, they always say that the military attacked shouting, 'For the Motherland! For Stalin!' I never heard anything like this. We attacked shouting 'Hurrah!' I was at the very front line. We were often to demine the trenches and pass-ways for tanks. The time of attacks was kept a secret. Of course, we knew that if tanks and 'Katyusha' units were approaching this meant that there was to be an attack. So we made pass-ways for tanks; the infantry was following the tanks. We tagged the pass-ways, but always one of us had to run ahead showing the way. I also had to do this very often. Then, if there wasn't sufficient infantry, we had to run with them.

Our division moved to the Carpathians and then to Subcarpathia 27. Many local Ukrainians were joining us on the way. They were partisans during the occupation: they had to take some training before they joined us for military actions. They became field engineers, and field engineers had to be capable of installing a mine or removing it. We had to know German weapons as well. There was the saying that 'a field engineer can make a mistake only once in his life'. They also taught them to shoot and clean their weapons and how they were to act in combat action.

In the Carpathian Mountains I was slightly wounded. Some time before a shell splinter broke through my trousers, but it didn't touch me. I never patched this hole and believed it to be my talisman. We installed tents in the mountains, when the Germans started firing. A shell exploded right beside my tent. The tent was torn apart, and a stray bullet scratched me. I had a bandage applied and remained in the ranks.

Our division liberated Mukachevo in Subcarpathia. We were the first to arrive in the town. Ten days later we moved in the direction of Uzhgorod and from there to Slovakia, to a small town, the name of which I don't remember. There was a big lake that four battalions had to cross. Our unit was the first to cross it. I had my radio box on me. This happened on 25th November 1944. The water was very cold. We started about 7pm, it was dark. We had two radios. I had to speak very softly since the Germans were only 500 meters away from us. They shot flares, but this was merely all they did. They didn't expect us to dare to cross the lake. There was one horse to carry the radio on its back, given to me. When the water was stomach deep I told the others to stop fearing that the radio might get wet. I gave the radio to the soldier on the horseback.

The crossing took about two hours. I stayed on the opposite bank of the lake and our units moved about 500 meters forward. We had a special code to cipher messages. I had to tell the others, when they could start crossing and of course, my saying 'start crossing the lake' was out of the question. Other soldiers covered me with tents on all sides so that the Germans couldn't hear me speaking. One tall soldier held the antenna. I started pronouncing my message - no connection. I tried the Morse - it was all right. I sent the message for other units to start moving.

It was cold and we were wet. We were sitting there looking at the town lights. The attack was to start at 6 in the morning. We couldn't wait until it started hoping to at least get warmer. At 6 the artillery preparation began and then we attacked. There was a lot of noise, shooting, yelling. Germans jumped out wearing just their underpants or a shirt. I was to stay near Major Gurov, chief of headquarters. I carried the radio and another soldier carried the battery box. When I fixed the connection, the major went ahead with the advancing unit and I had to remove the antenna and lost sight of him. I ran forward looking for him, when a woman came out of the house I passed and pointed at the shed. I had a gun and came closer to the shed. She let me know there was a cellar in it. I opened the lid and fired my gun. There were Germans in there, shouting, 'Hitler kaput!' I yelled, 'Get out of there, drop your weapons!' I spoke Russian and he spoke German, but we happened to understand each other. They came out of there. I wounded one on his arm.

I convoyed them to the headquarters, when I bumped into the chief of headquarters. He cursed at me. I said I had captured Germans, but he said he didn't need Germans, he needed communications. He was very angry and said all others would get awards for this battle, except me. Well, I had to support communications anyway. I settled in a cemetery, hung my antenna on a tree, turned on the radio - it worked. At dawn the Germans sent their tanks and infantry on us. They wanted to throw us back to the lake. An artillery captain was beside me sending messages to the artillery and 'Katyusha' units. If it hadn't been for this radio, we would have been thrown back into the lake. It lasted all day long till the Germans went away. It was quiet. This was a hard battle and we were allowed to rest for ten days. General Moskalenko, the army commander came to our positions and ordered to award all of us. I was awarded the Order of the Red Banner 28, and the chief of headquarters could do nothing about it.

I sent a letter addressed to my brothers and sister to my village. My brothers and sister happened to write there as well. And our co-villagers helped us to find each other. There were no Jews left in the village. Before the beginning of the war there were less than ten Jewish families staying in the village. The rest were Ukrainians. One of them named Tereschenko, who moved there before the war, became a policeman. They killed all Jews in the village. Our neighbors, the Brainus family, were very poor. The father of the family went to the front. His wife and four children were hiding in the attic, but someone reported on them. They were killed. My Ukrainian neighbors told me about it.

My older brother wrote to me. He was in evacuation. I corresponded with Iosif. He finished an infantry school and went to the front in the rank of lieutenant. By the end of the war he was in the rank of captain. He was chief of the regiment intelligence unit in the 3rd Baltic Front near Konigsberg [today Kaliningrad, Russia]. He wrote to me saying that he wanted me to serve in his unit. His division headquarters sent a request about my transfer to the commanding officer of my unit. In March 1945 our commander of battalion asked me to tell my brother that we would meet after the war since my division needed me very much. He promised to let me go to my brother's unit after the war. I wrote the letter, but it returned with the stamp: 'The addressee is unavailable'. I knew what it meant. Later I got to know that my brother perished on 29th May 1945 in Eastern Prussia. My sister was in evacuation in Andijan, Uzbekistan. She worked as a medical nurse in a hospital. Later my brother Mikhail joined her and stayed to live in Andijan. He worked as a builder.

On 15th April 1945 our company demined a front line in a village in Slovakia. The commanding officer of my company was Kuznetsov and I was his subordinate. We were staying in a house, which happened rarely since we usually made earth huts or blindages. We were happy to stay in houses or sheds, when we managed. We stayed overnight and in the morning the bombing began. Shells and bombs were falling right next to the house. The commanding officer told us to run to the nearby forest. I needed about five minutes to pack the radio antenna. He told me to follow them as soon as I could. So, I packed my radio and ran after them. The shells and bombs were exploding around me. I decided to hide in a pit and wait till the bombing was over. I saw one and ran to it, when all of a sudden I felt something burning on my left side. I jumped into the pit and saw that my left arm and leg were injured, I was bleeding and felt pain.

I was lucky that our new chief of headquarters, Major Yegorov, needed to find our company immediately. He was told that the company was moving to the forest and he was going there, when he bumped into me. Yegorov knew me from the time I was his communication operator, when we were forcing our way across the Dnieper. He jumped into the pit where I was, took off his shirt, tore it to bands and applied them to my arm and leg. He also had to tear my shirt. I don't know how much time passed till two attendants with stretchers came by. Yegorov told them to help me, but they replied, 'He is not ours'. He pointed his gun to them and said that if they didn't help me he would kill them. They put me on their stretchers and we were off while Yegorov went to the forest.

When the bombing got stronger the attendants left me in an open area and went into hiding in pits. This happened several times. I was lucky. They managed to carry me as far as the forest where our sanitary plane Po-2 was waiting for all the wounded to take them to the rear. A medical nurse applied a bandage on me. They were sending the most severely wounded in the first turn. It wasn't until evening, when I was taken in the plane that took us to Glauchau in Germany. In Glauchau they put me on a wagon driven by an old German man, who moved to the hospital with me on my stretchers on his wagon. He stopped by a building and went in to find out which department was going to take me. He asked me to hold the reigns in my right hand. All of a sudden German planes appeared in the sky dropping bombs. The horse got scared and bolted till it ran into a shed and stopped. The old man was running around calling me. I responded and he took me to the hospital.

I stayed in Glauchau for about two weeks, almost till the end of the war. From there I was moved to a hospital in Lvov. I was there on 9th May 1945, Victory Day 29. We heard on the radio that Germany had signed the Pact of Unconditional Capitulation. We were happy, congratulated each other and made plans for our peaceful life. In the evening there were fireworks. Those who couldn't walk were taken outside on stretchers to watch the fireworks. At the end of the war I had the rank of senior sergeant.

The war was over and peaceful life began, but this was not the end of military service for me. The recruits, born in 1924, were to finish their compulsory service. After I was released from hospital in September 1945 I received an assignment to the 159th artillery fortification unit in Ostrog Rovno region. I was appointed commanding officer of the communication unit. Later this unit was disbanded and I was sent to the school of aircraft electric equipment mechanics in Vinnitsa. From Vinnitsa this school moved to the town of Dubno in Rovno region. I had almost all excellent marks in this school. I knew that after finishing this school I was to go to the Prikarpatskiy military unit near Lvov. I was also to get one month leave after finishing this school. I was eager to visit my brother and sister in Andijan.

At this time the election to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR 30 took place. A party official came to the meeting in our unit. Discussion of nominee names began and this official offered my name for discussion. I'd never been elected before, besides, this wasn't the time for me to work in the electoral commission that was appointed to work for three months before the election: I had scheduled to go on leave! I said, 'Why would you want to recommend me, when I don't know you and you don't know me'. What a mess it caused! This was the first election after the war, and I refused to take part in it. They expelled me from the Komsomol, cancelled my appointment to the Prikarpatskiy military unit and sent me to serve in Chkalov, present- day Orenburg, 2,000 kilometers away. They took away my decent uniform and gave me torn trousers and a torn shirt instead, and also a coat that was too long for me.

I had to change trains in Kiev. My father's older brother Aizik, whom I had never seen before, lived in Kiev. He was over 70 years old. I decided to visit him. I went to his house, saw my reflection in the window glass and felt so very uncomfortable about my shabby looks that I just left. In Orenburg I was sent to the Air Force fighter school. I was to become a mechanic. I lived in a barrack with other cadets.

One day in 1947 I was summoned to an office on the 1st floor. I came down and opened the door. There was a KGB major in the room: 'Come here. Are you Mistetskiy?' 'Right'. - 'Sit down'. I did. 'Did you sign up to work for us?' 'I did, but a long time ago'. 'Now you will be helping us'. I was bewildered. Nobody addressed me during this time and I was hoping they had forgotten about me. The major said I was to watch and listen to the discussions of a Russian and a Ukrainian man in our unit and report to him. Of course, I would never report on people. I already heard that even if one reported on people sooner or later they also arrested informers. So my situation was miserable. I couldn't tell these two that I was ordered to watch them since I had signed a non-disclosure paper and could be arrested if they found out that I had disclosed my mission to these two. And I couldn't report on their talks either. And I plotted a way out.

When this officer called me, I started telling him stories about how one of them was seeing a girl, or how he had stolen apples from the kolkhoz garden, when he was a child. And I told about another man how he was concerned about his mother, and about his wife and children. The major explained that he didn't need this nonsense, but that he wanted to hear about their captivity and their thoughts about the Soviet power. I told him they never talked to me about it. The major told me to try and provoke them to an open discussion and report on the results to him. I recalled how in my childhood a dog tore my pants and how I went to school and next time I met with this major I told him the stories as if they had been told by these two men. I knew I couldn't just keep silent, but rather had to tell things in order to look serious. The major got angry and said that I was either a fool or pretended to be a fool and that he didn't want to deal with me again. He made me sign a non-disclosure paper and sent me away. They never addressed me again. I never told anyone how I 'helped' the KGB till the end of perestroika 31.

In 1948 Israel was established and recognized officially [see Balfour Declaration] 32. It meant for me that Jews finally had their own state. It seemed to me that Jews would never be oppressed or abused again and that our own state would protect us. I admired those who went there to build up their own country. I couldn't move there due to my army service, but I wanted to go so much.

Also, in 1948 the campaign against cosmopolitans 33 began. Newspapers and the radio reported on them. At first I believed that these people were guilty and so did most of our people, but gradually I stopped believing. I had already seen life and began to understand things.

After a year of my service a few military came from the Air Force school in Krasnograd, Kharkiv region [380 km from Kiev]. They selected several people, including me, for their school. I moved to Krasnograd. I studied there for some time and then the school was disbanded. They sent me to finish my studies in Vilnius, the capital of Lithuania. I corresponded with my sister and brother. My brother worked at a construction site in Andijan. My sister moved to Kiev and went to work as a medical nurse. Uncle Aizik had three families living in his two rooms, and she had to rent a room elsewhere. I was rather worried about her. She was 28 years old, but was still single. She had a small salary while she needed to pay her rent and support herself. I was to demobilize in 1950. I didn't have a place to live. My uncle had no vacant space and my sister didn't have a dwelling of her own. What was I to do? I decided to stay for additional service to earn some money. I received a salary of 550 rubles. This wasn't much, but I didn't spend much either. I was provided meals and I could save a little and send my sister some money to cover her rent. I served for a year and one month before my service was over. I was promoted to the rank of junior lieutenant. I must have been worth something.

The unit had old ply-wood planes. They began to dispose of them. There was a transition to jet aircraft. I got an offer to take up training in Germany. I considered it: I was 26 years old and if I were to go to Germany and start training again, how would I be able to achieve something? And I got tired of living without a home and a family. Of course, I was rather concerned about a civilian life. I was familiar with life in the army, but I was to face uncertainty there. In the end I made up my mind, demobilized and moved to Kiev. Uncle Aizik offered me to sleep in his closet in the attic while it was warm.

Since I was a veteran and demobilized from the army I obtained a residence permit 34, which was very hard to get in Kiev. This was important since it was impossible to get a job without this permission. I stayed five days in my uncle's home and then went out looking for a job that would also provide me accommodation. I was offered a job in the aircraft hangar where I could also put a bed and live. I was about to agree, when I met my former schoolmate Haim Sokolovskiy, Yefim in Russian [see common name] 35, who had lived in our village. He finished an infantry military school and became an officer at the front. He demobilized after the war and got married. His relatives lived in Pogrebische district, Vinnitsa region, and Yefim and his wife moved there. He went to work as a supplier and was promoted to superintendent of a storage facility.

When we met he was the director of the Zhmerinka vegetable and fruit supply office. Haim said I wouldn't find a job and accommodation in Kiev, and that he could help me with a job in Vinnitsa region. I went to Vinnitsa with him. He also promised to help my sister find a job within two or three months. I went to Vinnitsa with Haim. I was sent to attend a course of commodity experts. While I studied, my sister married Ivan Antonenko, a Ukrainian man from Taganrog. She didn't change her last name, though. Ivan was born in 1909. He had a house in Taganrog and my sister moved there in 1951. Their son Valentin was born in the same year. Their second son, Victor, was born in 1958. Polina worked as a medical nurse there as well.

My uncle Lev, who had returned from the USA, had been at the front during the Great Patriotic War. He was wounded in his both legs. He had one leg amputated in hospital and was demobilized as an invalid. Some time later he had the other leg amputated. Lev died in Kiev in 1969. Uncle Aizik died in 1954.

After finishing my course I was appointed director of cattle breeding stocks in Lipovets. When going to the office I passed a house that seemed familiar to me. I recalled how during the war a fair-haired girl had given me some water in this house. I even recalled her name: Galina. When I came into the house, I asked the woman, who had opened the door for me, whether Galina was at home. He replied that Galina studied in the Pedagogical College in Uman. This woman was her mother, Yefrosinia Drinkovskaya. When Galina came home on vacation, I went to see her. She welcomed me warmly. Galina was born in 1928. Her younger sister, Lilia, was born in 1944. They lived with their mother. Yefrosinia was a janitor. Galina and I began to see each other. Then we got married and I moved into her house. After finishing college Galina went to work as an elementary school teacher in Lipovets.

I was a commodity expert: I received sheep wool from kolkhozes and assessed astrakhan fur skins. I was a decent worker, but I often heard unfair words and suffered just for being a Jew. This always happens: if something goes wrong, they will always find a Jew to blame. Doesn't matter, whose fault it is. People began to drink after the war. They drank at work and this wasn't considered to be a violation of rules. Our director was a retired lieutenant colonel, who didn't know a thing about our business, but liked commanding and yelling. He was always drunk at work. He was hard to deal with. I finally quit. I was sent to Tulchin in Vinnitsa region. Then I worked in Yampol and other towns of Vinnitsa region. I was appointed to do work as a good specialist, and my bosses asked me to train my replacement, when I was to take another job. My wife and children moved with me. Our older son Iosif, named after my deceased brother, was born in 1953 in Tulchin, and the younger, Anatoliy, was born in Tulchin in 1957. Our youngest, Lilia, was born in the town of Aratov, Vinnitsa region, in 1960.

I was working in Yampol in 1953 when the Doctors' Plot 36 began. At that time I knew that it was all undertaken against Jews. Anti-Semitism was growing stronger and people had hostile attitudes towards Jews. There were rumors that Jews were to be deported to the Far East. This lasted two months. On 5th March 1953 Stalin died. People were openly crying and so was I, but when Nikita Khrushchev 37 spoke about the crimes of Stalin's regime at the Twentieth Party Congress 38, I believed him at once. We knew this all, but we didn't want to believe or admit this truth. I recalled the arrests in 1937, when they imprisoned outstanding people, military commanders and party activists. They told us back then that Yakir 39 and other military commanders were enemies of the people and we believed this, until it turned out they fell victim to unjust arrests. Everything Khrushchev said confirmed what I had in mind.

I didn't join the party. When I served in Vilnius, I became a candidate to the party. I had recommendations and everything necessary, but I demobilized before I joined the party. They sent me my documents from Vilnius, but after some time I decided to stay away from the party. I am an honest man, but it was impossible to remain honest at the job I had. To report fulfillment of their plans, kolkhozes had to falsify documents. For example, kolkhozes delivered sheep wool to my office. They didn't deliver any during the month, but at the end of it they start delivering 5-6 tons per day. I could only receive 1-2 tons per day, but who cared? The chairman of a kolkhoz came to see me. He said he was to report that the kolkhoz had fulfilled the plan, and that I could inspect the wool afterward. Everybody knew about such lies, but they all kept silent. I understood and didn't like it whatsoever. I had to always act against my conscience. I decided I didn't want to join the party that accepted lies.

I faced everyday and state anti-Semitism. There were few Jews left in Vinnitsa region after the war. I was the only Jew in my town, and there were only five Jewish families in the district. There were Russian and Ukrainian people in my surrounding. I worked well and everyone recognized this, but still, they awarded the title of pace makers to others, who didn't work better than me, but they were not Jews. Of course, not all people I met were anti-Semitic and I got along well with many, but when a person came in and cursed me without any reason, just because I was a Jew - I felt hurt. If there is one scum among 100 people this is sufficient for a Jew. Even when a drunk man abuses you, it hurts. It was more difficult for me to work, being a Jew, though district and regional authorities knew and trusted me.

My wife and I saved money to build a house in Lipovets. I gave our savings to my mother-in-law, but when the construction was finished, she didn't want to give us the house. I had to sue her, and the court issued its verdict in our favor. In 1962 my family moved to Lipovets.

My wife is Ukrainian and we didn't observe Jewish traditions at home. We celebrated Soviet holidays: 1st May, 7th November [see October Revolution Day] 40, Victory Day, Soviet Army Day 41, New Year's. We always celebrated our birthdays. We invited guests and had jolly parties.

My older son Iosif entered a medical school after finishing the 8th grade. After finishing medical school he joined the army. Iosif served in Germany. He was an assistant doctor in a medical unit. My son wanted to become a doctor. After demobilization he went to take entrance exams for the Medical College in Kiev. He failed. My acquaintance's son was assistant professor in this college. I asked him for help. I just wanted him to help with an unprejudiced attitude to my son. During the Soviet period it was hard for Jews to enter higher educational institutions. We went to Kiev and met with this man. He clearly indicated to us that there was an unspoken rule not to admit Jews. My son didn't try another time. He married Tatiana Derun, a Ukrainian girl, and they moved to Anapa in the Caucasus [1,000 km from Kiev]. Tatiana was born in 1959. She finished a trade school. She works in a store now. Iosif works as an assistant doctor. They have two children: Yelena, born in 1979, and Alexandr, born in 1985.

Our son Anatoliy moved to my sister in Taganrog after finishing the 8th grade where he entered the electric engineering faculty of the metallurgical technical school. After this school he received the diploma of an electrician and joined the army. He served in Czechoslovakia. After demobilization he moved to Kiev and went to work as an electrician with the Kiev metro. Later he went to work at a garage. Anatoliy was married three times. Victor, his son in the first marriage, was born in 1980, Vladislav, in the second marriage, was born in 1989. Anatoliy is now married for the third time. His wife Diana Voloshkova, a Ukrainian, was born in 1981. She works in an audit office. Their son Arseniy will turn three soon. They live in Kiev.

My daughter finished the Pedagogical College in Vinnitsa. She married Sergey Riabokon, a Ukrainian. They are the same age. Lilia didn't change her surname. Lilia worked as a teacher in a kindergarten. Lilia's first daughter, Svetlana, was born in 1981, and her second, Anna, in 1987. In 1992 Lilia died in an accident. Sergey's mother, who lives in Vinnitsa, is raising her daughters. Of course, my wife and I support them and send them money and gifts. It's hard to outlive one's child. This grief will never go away.

In the 1970s mass emigration of Jews to Israel began. I didn't consider moving there: my wife and children wouldn't have come with me, and I couldn't imagine my life without them. I understood people who were leaving the USSR and sympathized with them. They wanted to run away from anti- Semitism and humiliations; they didn't want to be second-rate people. I thought they were right. Once a fellow train passenger from Georgia told me he was going to Israel soon. I asked him why and he said he had a good apartment, a good job, but he didn't want anybody to call him a zhyd [kike], and didn't want to be humiliated. Most Jews were leaving for this reason.

In the early 1990s my older brother, Mikhail, moved to Israel. He had a hard life. Mikhail got married after the war. I don't remember his wife's name. His older son, Israel, was born in 1950. His second son, Valeriy, was born in 1955, and two months later Mikhail's wife died. My brother never remarried. Mikhail worked at a construction site and sent his children to a children's home because he had no time to raise them. After finishing school his older son became an apprentice to a turner at a plant and then stayed to work at the plant. He got married and had three sons. Mikhail's younger son entered the Polytechnic College in Andijan. After finishing college he went to work as an engineer at a design office. Valeriy had one son. In 1990 Uzbek people forced Russians and Jews to leave their lands. The situation was dangerous there. Mikhail's older son and his family moved to Rzhev, Moscow region. He was a highly skilled turner, but it was hard for him to support his family. His wife couldn't find a job and they had three children. I supported them as much as I could. They decided to move to Israel. My second nephew and his wife moved to Rostov where his wife came from. Later Valeriy and his family and my brother also decided to move to Israel. They live in Arad, Hadarom. They have a good life and no regrets for leaving.

I have never concealed my Jewish identity. In 1967 Israel defeated the Arabs [in the Six-Day-War] 42, and I used to say proudly that even the weapons supplied by the USSR didn't help them much. I am proud that Jews managed to turn the stone desert into a blooming garden, that this little country prospers, though it is surrounded by enemies. Of course, I wish Israel peace and quiet from the bottom of my heart. I know what a war is like and I know it from first-hand experience. The war that is on-going in Israel today is even more horrific - it has no front line or rear and each citizen of Israel is on a fire line.

My sister Polina lives in Taganrog. Her husband, Ivan Antonenko, died in 2003 at the age of 94. She lives alone: both her sons moved to the USA after the breakup of the USSR. I have no contact with them. My sister and I write to each other and I call her every month. My wife and I used to visit her once a year before, but now I have heart problems, and my wife fell ill with bronchial asthma after our daughter died. My sister has everything she needs for life, but she suffers from loneliness very much.

I've kept in touch with my comrades-in-arms. They found me through a newspaper, and since then we have been meeting in Vinnitsa every year on 20th March, the day of the liberation of Vinnitsa. It's sad that each year there are fewer of us, veterans. Last time there were only five of us at this meeting. The rest are gone.

By the 20th anniversary of the victory over Germany I was awarded the Order of the Great Patriotic War, 1st grade. I have medals for the liberation of towns, memorial medals to the jubilees of victory. I wear my awards when I meet with my fellow veterans and on Victory Day. It's no secret that many people believe that there were no Jews at the front and that they just 'fought' in Tashkent [Editor's note: Tashkent was the town where many people evacuated to during the Great Patriotic War, including many Jewish families. Many people thought that the whole Jewish population was in evacuation rather than at the front and anti-Semites spoke about it in mocking tones.] Once I wore my orders, when a man asked me, 'What, you fought at the front?' Once a woman approached me and said that her father was killed at the front, and I was showing off with my orders. I was very annoyed. I'm sorry that her father was killed, but was it my fault that I survived? I fought honestly and never hid behind anybody's back, and I deserved my awards.

When Mikhail Gorbachev 43 started perestroika in the USSR in the late 1980s, I was enthusiastic about it. I liked it that they allowed private businesses and thought that it was to be for the good of the country and the people. It's no good, when everything is common property. When there is no owner, nobody cares about things, but in reality hardly anything changed. Many government people hindered perestroika and didn't give way to Gorbachev. This finally resulted in the breakup of the USSR. Many people say that it was better during the Soviet regime, and that they want the Union back, but I believe that the USSR was about to break up, it had existed too long anyway.

I don't agree that life was better during the Soviet regime. It's just that some people have short memory. I thought that when Ukraine became independent and people would work for themselves, life would become better, but it didn't happen. Either people have forgotten to work decently or they are not given such opportunity. Former kolkhoz farms are deserted, plants closed. Factories don't operate, land isn't farmed. When they tell me that Jews don't work I always reply that Israel stands on mountains and stones, but Israeli people feed their own country and export grain and ask for no alms while Ukraine with its black soil that nobody else in the world probably has, is starving. So, is this the fault of Jews? I think, there is no state anti-Semitism, but there are everyday demonstrations of it.

In 1992 I was given the status of a war invalid. It's hard for me to walk, my wounded leg bothers me. The military office provided me a small capacity car. I retired in 1996 and my younger son Anatoliy convinced me to move to Kiev into his apartment. He lived with his wife. My wife was very ill, and here the hospital is close by. When we moved to Kiev, I was allowed a piece of land for a garage for my car near the house, being an invalid of the war. We constructed a garage where I brought my car from Lipovets and immediately my neighbor commented that he couldn't get a place for his garage, but I, being a cunning Jew, managed to get this space. I really think it will take more than one generation before anti-Semitism disappears from our life.

Hesed 44 helps us a lot. They deliver food packages, free medications, and that's a great support for us, pensioners. We receive little pensions, lower than the living minimum. There are also interesting lectures in Hesed, clubs, concerts, and we celebrate birthdays and Jewish holidays there. I rarely go to Hesed - it's a long way to drive, which is too much for me, but I always attend concerts of Jewish songs and music, however hard it may be for me. I like this so much. I also regularly receive and read Jewish newspapers. When I moved to Kiev, I got to know that there is an association of Jewish war veterans and I registered there right away. I try to attend all meetings there.

I would like the attitude towards Jews to change. As long as this world has existed people have believed Jews to be their enemies. May our children and grandchildren live in a world with no anti-Semitism. May they achieve everything in life by means of labor and knowledge. May they have a happy life.

Glossary:

1 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

2 Jewish Pale of Settlement

Certain provinces in the Russian Empire were designated for permanent Jewish residence and the Jewish population was only allowed to live in these areas. The Pale was first established by a decree by Catherine II in 1791. The regulation was in force until the Russian Revolution of 1917, although the limits of the Pale were modified several times. The Pale stretched from the Baltic Sea to the Black Sea, and 94% of the total Jewish population of Russia, almost 5 million people, lived there. The overwhelming majority of the Jews lived in the towns and shtetls of the Pale. Certain privileged groups of Jews, such as certain merchants, university graduates and craftsmen working in certain branches, were granted to live outside the borders of the Pale of Settlement permanently.

3 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

4 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

5 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti- communist groups - Russian army units from World War I, led by anti- Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

6 Pogroms in Ukraine

In the 1920s there were many anti-Semitic gangs in Ukraine. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

7 Gangs

During the Russian Civil War there were all kinds of gangs in the Ukraine. Their members came from all the classes of former Russia, but most of them were peasants. Their leaders used political slogans to dress their criminal acts. These gangs were anti-Soviet and anti-Semitic. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

8 Denikin, Anton Ivanovich (1872-1947)

White Army general. During the Russian Civil War he fought against the Red Army in the South of Ukraine.

9 Keep in touch with relatives abroad

The authorities could arrest an individual corresponding with his/her relatives abroad and charge him/her with espionage, send them to concentration camp or even sentence them to death.

10 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.

11 Jewish collective farms

Such farms were established in the Ukraine in the 1930s during the period of collectivization.

12 Agro-Joint (American Jewish Joint Agricultural Corporation)

The Agro- Joint, established in 1924, with the full support of the Soviet government aimed at helping the resettlement of Jews on collective farms in the South of Ukraine and the Crimea. The Agro-Joint purchased land, livestock and agricultural machinery and funded housing construction. It also established many trade schools to train Jews in agriculture and in metal, woodworking, printing and other skills. The work of Agro-Joint was made increasingly difficult by the Soviet authorities, and it finally dissolved in 1938. In all, some 14,000 Jewish families were settled on the land, and thus saved from privation and the loss of civil rights, which was the lot of all except for workers and peasants. By 1938, however, large numbers left the colonies, attracted by the cities, and most of those who stayed were murdered by the Germans.

13 Famine in Ukraine

In 1920 a deliberate famine was introduced in the Ukraine causing the death of millions of people. It was arranged in order to suppress those protesting peasants who did not want to join the collective farms. There was another dreadful deliberate famine in 1930-1934 in the Ukraine. The authorities took away the last food products from the peasants. People were dying in the streets, whole villages became deserted. The authorities arranged this specifically to suppress the rebellious peasants who did not want to accept Soviet power and join collective farms.

14 NKVD

People's Committee of Internal Affairs; it took over from the GPU, the state security agency, in 1934.

15 Young Octobrist

In Russian Oktyabrenok, or 'pre-pioneer', designates Soviet children of seven years or over preparing for entry into the pioneer organization.

16 All-Union pioneer organization

a communist organization for teenagers between 10 and 15 years old (cf: boy-/ girlscouts in the US). The organization aimed at educating the young generation in accordance with the communist ideals, preparing pioneers to become members of the Komsomol and later the Communist Party. In the Soviet Union, all teenagers were pioneers.

17 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the Party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

18 Enemy of the people

Soviet official term; euphemism used for real or assumed political opposition.

19 Kirov, Sergey (born Kostrikov) (1886-1934)

Soviet communist. He joined the Russian Social Democratic Party in 1904. During the Revolution of 1905 he was arrested; after his release he joined the Bolsheviks and was arrested several more times for revolutionary activity. He occupied high positions in the hierarchy of the Communist Party. He was a member of the Central Committee of the Communist Party, as well as of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. He was a loyal supporter of Stalin. In 1934 Kirov's popularity had increased and Stalin showed signs of mistrust. In December of that year Kirov was assassinated by a younger party member. It is believed that Stalin ordered the murder, but it has never been proven.

20 Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact

Non-aggression pact between Germany and the Soviet Union, which became known under the name of Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact. Engaged in a border war with Japan in the Far East and fearing the German advance in the west, the Soviet government began secret negotiations for a non-aggression pact with Germany in 1939. In August 1939 it suddenly announced the conclusion of a Soviet-German agreement of friendship and non- aggression. The Pact contained a secret clause providing for the partition of Poland and for Soviet and German spheres of influence in Eastern Europe.

21 Mandatory job assignment in the USSR

Graduates of higher educational institutions had to complete a mandatory 2-year job assignment issued by the institution from which they graduated. After finishing this assignment young people were allowed to get employment at their discretion in any town or organization.

22 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

23 Molotov, V

P. (1890-1986): Statesman and member of the Communist Party leadership. From 1939, Minister of Foreign Affairs. On June 22, 1941 he announced the German attack on the USSR on the radio. He and Eden also worked out the percentages agreement after the war, about Soviet and western spheres of influence in the new Europe.

24 Transnistria

Area situated between the Bug and Dniester rivers and the Black Sea. The term is derived from the Romanian name for the Dniester (Nistru) and was coined after the occupation of the area by German and Romanian troops in World War II. After its occupation Transnistria became a place for deported Romanian Jews. Systematic deportations began in September 1941. In the course of the next two months, all surviving Jews of Bessarabia and Bukovina and a small part of the Jewish population of Old Romania were dispatched across the Dniester. This first wave of deportations reached almost 120,000 by mid-November 1941 when it was halted by Ion Antonescu, the Romanian dictator, upon intervention of the Council of Romanian Jewish Communities. Deportations resumed at the beginning of the summer of 1942, affecting close to 5,000 Jews. A third series of deportations from Old Romania took place in July 1942, affecting Jews who had evaded forced labor decrees, as well as their families, communist sympathizers and Bessarabian Jews who had been in Old Romania and Transylvania during the Soviet occupation. The most feared Transnistrian camps were Vapniarka, Ribnita, Berezovka, Tulcin and Iampol. Most of the Jews deported to camps in Transnistria died between 1941-1943 because of horrible living conditions, diseases and lack of food.

25 KGB

The KGB or Committee for State Security was the main Soviet external security and intelligence agency, as well as the main secret police agency from 1954 to 1991.

26 Gulag

The Soviet system of forced labor camps in the remote regions of Siberia and the Far North, which was first established in 1919. However, it was not until the early 1930s that there was a significant number of inmates in the camps. By 1934 the Gulag, or the Main Directorate for Corrective Labor Camps, then under the Cheka's successor organization the NKVD, had several million inmates. The prisoners included murderers, thieves, and other common criminals, along with political and religious dissenters. The Gulag camps made significant contributions to the Soviet economy during the rule of Stalin. Conditions in the camps were extremely harsh. After Stalin died in 1953, the population of the camps was reduced significantly, and conditions for the inmates improved somewhat.

27 Subcarpathia (also known as Ruthenia, Russian and Ukrainian name Zakarpatie)

Region situated on the border of the Carpathian Mountains with the Middle Danube lowland. The regional capitals are Uzhhorod, Berehovo, Mukachevo, Khust. It belonged to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy until World War I; and the Saint-Germain convention declared its annexation to Czechoslovakia in 1919. It is impossible to give exact historical statistics of the language and ethnic groups living in this geographical unit: the largest groups in the interwar period were Hungarians, Rusyns, Russians, Ukrainians, Czech and Slovaks. In addition there was also a considerable Jewish and Gypsy population. In accordance with the first Vienna Decision of 1938, the area of Subcarpathia mainly inhabited by Hungarians was ceded to Hungary. The rest of the region was proclaimed a new state called Carpathian Ukraine in 1939, with Khust as its capital, but it only existed for four and a half months, and was occupied by Hungary in March 1939. Subcarpathia was taken over by Soviet troops and local guerrillas in 1944. In 1945, Czechoslovakia ceded the area to the USSR and it gained the name Carpatho-Ukraine. The region became part of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic in 1945. When Ukraine became independent in 1991, the region became an administrative region under the name of Transcarpathia.

28 Order of the Red Star

Established in 1930, it was awarded for achievements in the defense of the motherland, the promotion of military science and the development of military equipments, and for courage in battle. The Order of the Red Star has been awarded over 4,000,000 times.

29 Victory Day in Russia (9th May)

National holiday to commemorate the defeat of Nazi Germany and the end of World War II and honor the Soviets who died in the war.

30 The Supreme Soviet (Verhovniy Sovet, literally the 'Supreme Council')

comprised the highest legislative body in the Soviet Union and the only one with the power to pass constitutional amendments. It elected the Presidium, formed the Supreme Court, and appointed the Procurator General of the USSR. It was made up of two chambers, each with equal legislative powers, with members elected for five-year terms: the Soviet of the Union, elected on the basis of population with one deputy for every 300,000 people in the Soviet federation, the Soviet of Nationalities, supposed to represent the ethnic populations, with members elected on the basis of 25 deputies from each union republic, 11 from each autonomous republic, five from each autonomous region, and one from each autonomous area.

31 Perestroika (Russian for restructuring)

Soviet economic and social policy of the late 1980s, associated with the name of Soviet politician Mikhail Gorbachev. The term designated the attempts to transform the stagnant, inefficient command economy of the Soviet Union into a decentralized, market-oriented economy. Industrial managers and local government and party officials were granted greater autonomy, and open elections were introduced in an attempt to democratize the Communist Party organization. By 1991, perestroika was declining and was soon eclipsed by the dissolution of the USSR.

32 Balfour Declaration

British foreign minister Lord Balfour published a declaration in 1917, which in principle supported the establishment of a Jewish homeland in Palestine. At the beginning, the British supported the idea of a Jewish national home, but under the growing pressure from the Arab world, they started restricting Jewish immigration to Palestine. However, underground Jewish organizations provided support for the illegal immigration of Jews. In 1947 the United Nations voted to allow the establishment of a Jewish state and the State of Israel was proclaimed in May 1948.

33 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitans' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The anti-Semitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'.

34 Residence permit

The Soviet authorities restricted freedom of travel within the USSR through the residence permit and kept everybody's whereabouts under control. Every individual in the USSR needed residential registration; this was a stamp in the passport giving the permanent address of the individual. It was impossible to find a job, or even to travel within the country, without such a stamp. In order to register at somebody else's apartment one had to be a close relative and if each resident of the apartment had at least 8 square meters to themselves.

35 Common name

Russified or Russian first names used by Jews in everyday life and adopted in official documents. The Russification of first names was one of the manifestations of the assimilation of Russian Jews at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. In some cases only the spelling and pronunciation of Jewish names was russified (e.g. Isaac instead of Yitskhak; Boris instead of Borukh), while in other cases traditional Jewish names were replaced by similarly sounding Russian names (e.g. Eugenia instead of Ghita; Yury instead of Yuda). When state anti-Semitism intensified in the USSR at the end of the 1940s, most Jewish parents stopped giving their children traditional Jewish names to avoid discrimination.

36 Doctors' Plot

The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the Party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

37 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

38 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin's leadership.

39 Yakir

One of the founders of the Communist Party in Ukraine. In 1938 he was arrested and executed.

40 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This day is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as 'Day of Accord and Reconciliation' on November 7.

41 Soviet Army Day

The Russian imperial army and navy disintegrated after the outbreak of the Revolution of 1917, so the Council of the People's Commissars created the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army on a voluntary basis. The first units distinguished themselves against the Germans on February 23, 1918. This day became the 'Day of the Soviet Army' and is nowadays celebrated as 'Army Day'.

42 Six-Day-War

The first strikes of the Six-Day-War happened on 5th June 1967 by the Israeli Air Force. The entire war only lasted 132 hours and 30 minutes. The fighting on the Egyptian side only lasted four days, while fighting on the Jordanian side lasted three. Despite the short length of the war, this was one of the most dramatic and devastating wars ever fought between Israel and all of the Arab nations. This war resulted in a depression that lasted for many years after it ended. The Six-Day-War increased tension between the Arab nations and the Western World because of the change in mentalities and political orientations of the Arab nations.

43 Gorbachev, Mikhail (1931- )

Soviet political leader. Gorbachev joined the Communist Party in 1952 and gradually moved up in the party hierarchy. In 1970 he was elected to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, where he remained until 1990. In 1980 he joined the politburo, and in 1985 he was appointed general secretary of the party. In 1986 he embarked on a comprehensive program of political, economic, and social liberalization under the slogans of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring). The government released political prisoners, allowed increased emigration, attacked corruption, and encouraged the critical reexamination of Soviet history. The Congress of People's Deputies, founded in 1989, voted to end the Communist Party's control over the government and elected Gorbachev executive president. Gorbachev dissolved the Communist Party and granted the Baltic states independence. Following the establishment of the Commonwealth of Independent States in 1991, he resigned as president. Since 1992, Gorbachev has headed international organizations.

44 Hesed

Meaning care and mercy in Hebrew, Hesed stands for the charity organization founded by Amos Avgar in the early 20th century. Supported by Claims Conference and Joint Hesed helps for Jews in need to have a decent life despite hard economic conditions and encourages development of their self-identity. Hesed provides a number of services aimed at supporting the needs of all, and particularly elderly members of the society. The major social services include: work in the center facilities (information, advertisement of the center activities, foreign ties and free lease of medical equipment); services at homes (care and help at home, food products delivery, delivery of hot meals, minor repairs); work in the community (clubs, meals together, day-time polyclinic, medical and legal consultations); service for volunteers (training programs). The Hesed centers have inspired a real revolution in the Jewish life in the FSU countries. People have seen and sensed the rebirth of the Jewish traditions of humanism. Currently over eighty Hesed centers exist in the FSU countries. Their activities cover the Jewish population of over eight hundred settlements.

Victor Feldman

Victor Feldman
Odessa
Ukraine
Interviewer: Nathalie Rezanova
Date of interview: April 2003

Victor Semyonovich Feldman lives in a two-bedroom apartment on the third floor of an old building with a steep wooden staircase. He has plain furniture in his apartment. There is a big table covered with a colored plastic tablecloth. The interior of his apartment makes the impression of tidy poverty. His apartment is stuffed with books. One can tell that they were carefully selected. In some of them there are the autographs of the authors. Victor is a vivid gray-haired man with shrewd eyes. Although he is 87 he has some boyish attitudes. He has a puckish expression in his eyes and an ironic manner of speech. He has a lifetime hobby: reading. Victor is one of the most widely known bibliographers in Odessa. He has an amazing soberness of mind and personal charm.

My family background
Growing up
During the war
Post-war
Glossary

My family background

On my father's side I'm an Odessite of the third generation. My great- grandfather's name is on the 1832 list of the blacksmith's guild of Odessa that I found in the state archives of Odessa region. My great-grandfather, Shymon Feldman, a citizen of Olev, was a blacksmith. The Feldmans came from the town of Olev, Volyn province. [Editor's note: Olev is a town in Ovruch district, Volyn province, according to the polls of 1897 there were 2,070 residents and 1,187 of them were Jews.]

I knew my grandfather Pavel Shymonovich Feldman. His Jewish name was Peisach. He was born in Odessa in the 1860s and was a blacksmith. He probably owned a forge. My grandfather was an atheist and hated the employees involved in a cult and attending the synagogue. He called them gots ganovim [God's thieves in Yiddish]. He wore common clothes: boots and a jacket, and in winter he wore a sheepskin jacket. He had a beard and moustache. I also remember my grandmother arguing with Grandfather Pavel in 1926 yelling at him, 'Are you a Jew, do you think? You are a katsap [derogatory term for 'a Russian' in Ukrainian], you eat salo!' and he replied, 'I'm a worker. I need to eat well. My eating a small piece of salo won't hurt God and if it does...' - further he went on to scold in dirty Russian. [Editor's note: salo is a type of salted or smoked bacon without meat', eaten with bread and very popular in Ukraine.]

My paternal grandmother was born in Odessa in the 1870s. I don't remember the exact date of her birth or her name - it's just some gap in my memory. My grandmother was very religious. She went to the synagogue in Treugolny Lane in the center of the town. I remember her doing her laundry in the yard, which was common for housewives in Odessa. She took a very close look at the foam - what if soap was made with pork fat? She often made gefilte fish. She wore common clothes suitable for her age. She didn't wear a kerchief. My grandparents died in the late 1920s and were buried in the Jewish cemetery. They had three sons: my father Semyon, Miron, Michael and a daughter, Polina.

I was quite confused about my father's sister: she was Polina for my grandmother while for everyone else she was Lidia. My grandmother told me that Polina married an icon painter and converted to Christianity. When she got the name of Lidia my grandmother couldn't stand it and only called her Polina. Jews converting to Christianity weren't rare in Odessa. When working at university I met Professor Shereshevski, a lawyer. His father was an expert in Jewish philosophy. When Shereshevski junior converted to Christianity before the Great October Socialist Revolution [see Russian Revolution of 1917] 1 for the sake of his career, his father cursed his son in public at the synagogue and forbade him to attend his funeral.

It was different in our family. Aunt Lidia and her husband lived separately from my grandparents, but they got along well with my grandfather and grandmother. Lidia had no children. After the Revolution Lidia's husband, whose name I don't remember, couldn't earn his living by painting icons so he worked as a drawer in a construction company. Lidia visited her mother when she was ill and her husband also visited his in-laws every now and then. In the late 1920s they left for Berdiansk. After the Great Patriotic War 2 Uncle Michael visited them when he was on a business trip. They lived in poverty. He did what he could for them, supported them with some money. They both died in 1946.

My father's brother Miron was born in 1890. He finished a vocational school called Trud [Labor]. He became a cabinetmaker or carpenter. I have very vague memories of him. He was in the army during World War I and was awarded a St. George Cross 3 for bravery in a bayonet battle in the Brusilov 4 breakthrough. After the war Miron returned to Odessa.

When in the 1920s Torgsin stores 5 were open my grandmother exchanged all silver we had at home for food products. I remember I helped her to take flour home. She took my uncle's order there as well, since I remember that the receptionist asked her to scrub off the enamel from it as they only wanted silver. Uncle Miron got very angry when he heard about it. In 1923 my uncle and his brother Michael moved to Moscow. I don't know what he was doing there. Uncle Miron was a bachelor. Before my mother passed away we corresponded with him. Uncle Miron died in a hospital in Moscow in the 1960s.

My father's brother Michael was born in 1902. He finished a commercial school in Preobrazhenskaya Street. The school provided very good education to its students. They studied general subjects including Latin and Greek and two other foreign languages. My uncle spoke fluent French. Michael worked in a state bank. When he moved to Moscow in 1923 he began to work in the Moscow department of the state bank. He got married in 1949 and moved to Leningrad where his wife lived. She was Russian. They had no children. Michael died in Leningrad in the 1950s.

My father Semyon, the oldest of the three brothers, was born in Odessa in 1886. His Jewish name was Shymon. I still remember what he looked like. He was taller than the average height, of stout built and had fair eyes. I remember that he and I went to the beach several times. My mother told me that my father was a member of the Socialist Democratic Party. There was such a fraction in this party that wanted to remove the gap between Bolsheviks and Mensheviks for their reunification. I don't know where he studied, but he worked as an optician.

My maternal grandfather, Paltiy Ghendler, was born in Odessa in the 1850s. Grandfather Paltiy was a bindyuzhnik. [Odessa slang for 'heavy truck driver']. His horse was called a 'bindyug' [heavy draughthorse]. Grandfather also kept an inn in Peresyp 6 where people going to the market could stay overnight and leave their horses. My grandfather's family also lived there. My grandfather died before World War I. He was buried in accordance with the Jewish tradition in the Second Jewish cemetery. I was at this cemetery before the Great Patriotic War.

My maternal grandmother - I don't remember her name because for me she was just Granny - was born in Odessa in the 1870s. She was the daughter of a merchant who went bankrupt. Her two older sisters got married with a dowry while she didn't have any. She entered into a pre-arranged marriage with a bindyuzhnik, my grandfather. I believe she suffered from this all her life. Grandfather was 15-20 years older than she. However, she had a baby every year as was common in Jewish families.

There were two rooms in the house: my grandparents' room and a children's room where all the children slept on the floor. If one had measles all the others contracted it. The weaker ones died and the stronger ones survived. It was the process of natural selection. Three sons and three daughters reached adulthood: Abram, Bencion, Isaac, Bertha, Sarra and my mother Rachil. One of my grandmother's sisters was married to the owner of a store. She had no children and helped her sister's children to get education. My maternal grandmother died in 1932. She was buried following the Jewish requirements next to my grandfather's grave in the Second Jewish cemetery.

Abram Ghendler, my maternal uncle, was born in the 1880s. He worked in the Odessa affiliate of the Russian-Asian Bank. This bank was eliminated in 1919 and my uncle worked as an accountant in various offices. Uncle Abram got married in the 1910s. His wife Nadezhda was half-Polish and half-German and my uncle converted to Lutheranism. They had a son whose name was Pavel. Soon afterwards my uncle divorced his wife. Pavel was a professional military and served somewhere in the Far East. In 1937 Pavel's daughter was born and Uncle Abram went to help his daughter-in-law to raise the baby. During the Great Patriotic War Pavel was commanding officer of a communications company. He perished near Smolensk in 1943. Uncle Abram, his daughter-in-law and his granddaughter returned to Odessa in 1946. He died in Odessa in 1949. He was buried in the Second Jewish cemetery.

My mother's sister Sarra was born in 1883. She finished a grammar school. During the Great Patriotic War she and her husband evacuated to Novosibirsk where her husband died. She returned to Odessa and lived with us. She died in 1964.

All I know about my mother's sister Bertha is that she perished in the ghetto in 1942. Our neighbors told us that Romanians took her to the ghetto [see Romanian occupation of Odessa] 7. She was an old woman. All neighbors brought her hot meals when she was in the ghetto. She died there.

My mother's brother Isaac was born in the late 1880s. During the Civil War 8 Isaac was in the Red army. In the 1920s he began to work as a railroad conductor. He lived in a railway station and rarely visited us. Uncle Isaac perished on a train during an air raid in 1943.

Bencion, the youngest of the brothers, was born in 1891. He was a carpenter. Before the war he worked at a trade company. He was married, but they had no children. His wife perished in Odessa during the Great Patriotic War. He volunteered to the army and perished near Sevastopol in early 1942.

My mother, Rachil Ghendler-Feldman, was born in Odessa in 1887. She finished a grammar school and wanted to continue her education. One of her aunts agreed to sponsor her and pay 35 rubles per month. My mother went to Zurich, Switzerland, in 1905 where she studied at the Medical Faculty. She and her girlfriend rented an apartment. They ate students' food: cheese and chocolate. In Zurich my mother heard Lenin's speech in public and Plekhanov 9. She said Lenin didn't impress her: he looked like a zemstvo specialist in statistics and Plekhanov looked like a European professor. [Editor's note: zemstvo is a local self-government body, introduced after the 1864 reform in Russia, and consisted of elected representatives of all classes. It dealt mostly with local issues, had its own budgets, which consisted of the taxes collected from the local people only and was independent of the state budget.] My mother took no interest in politics and she thought that serious people didn't get involved in political matters. She finished two years [of her studies] in Switzerland and returned to Odessa where she met my father. I don't know where they met.

In 1907 my father was arrested for participation in an underground meeting of the Socialist Democratic Party and for armed resistance to the police in Odessa. He was put in a prison in Odessa and was exiled afterwards. My mother had to marry him on the day of his departure to be able to follow him. She submitted a request for permission to enter into a marriage in prison to the general Governor of Odessa. She obtained his permission and they invited a rabbi to prison to have a Jewish wedding. I don't know any details about the wedding. Later they also had a civil ceremony.

My father was exiled to the town of Yarensk, Griazovetski district in Vologda province. My mother followed him. She went to work as a doctor in the local hospital. Local residents left their town for St. Petersburg and Arkhangelsk where they could get a job and only returned home on holidays. On these days my mother had a lot of work to do: they drank a lot and got into hospital with all kinds of injuries. However, the most responsible process was childbirth, as my mother told me. She said that the assistant doctor she worked with could outclass all clinics when he was sober.

In 1913 Russia celebrated the 300th anniversary of the Romanov dynasty [the dynasty of Russian tsars]. On this occasion amnesty for criminal and political prisoners was granted. My father was released. My mother and he returned to Odessa. The department of the Ministry of Education in Odessa decided to allow women to enter university. Many years later, when I was working in the university, I bumped into an interesting document. It was a request of the Ministry addressed to Odessa University: 'What was the result of this experiment?' The response was, 'Women soften the students' spirits'.

My mother was admitted to the third year of studies. On 4th October 1915 she graduated from the Emperor's University in Novorossiysk [Odessa University as of 1919]. I have a copy of her diploma. An interesting fact is that there were two marks, 'satisfactory' and 'unsatisfactory', at her time. They had no internship. Upon graduation they received a doctor's diploma. Women who got higher education didn't change their last name and so my mother had a double name after she got married: Dr. Ghendler-Feldman. My mother went to work at a military hospital that the Jewish community opened during World War I. She received an apartment in the same house where the hospital was. This house belonged to the Jewish burial brotherhood [Chevra Kaddisha], one of the first public organizations in Odessa. They took the responsibility for a burial of the poor at no or minimal cost. They had a Jewish cemetery in their custody.

Growing up

I was born in Odessa on 29th October 1915. I was an only child. I was named Victor since my parents didn't want to give me a Jewish name. My mother finished a grammar school and knew Latin. Victor means winner in Latin.

My father took part in the Revolution of 1917; he was in Moscow with my mother then, but I know about it only in rough outlines. My father was acquainted with Vorovskiy 10, but I don't know any details. For some years my parents stayed in Moscow and I lived with my paternal grandmother in Novoselskaya Street during that time.

After they returned to Odessa in the 1920s, my father worked for Eurotat, a South Russian joint-stock company that supplied pharmaceuticals. My father polished glass and was a medical equipment mechanic. He died during a typhoid epidemic in Odessa in 1922. He was buried in the Second Jewish cemetery. He had a civil funeral. My mother was a doctor in Moldavanka 11 at the time. She blamed herself for his death. She believed she brought home this infection from her patients. My father and mother were very much in love and after his death there was a cult of his memory in our house. My mother used to say, 'Your father would have done it like that'. At her request an acquaintance of her painted my father's portrait, which was lost during the war along with the family archives, photographs and our belongings that my mother and my wife weren't able to take into evacuation with them.

Our neighbors were a peculiar bunch of people. In one way or another about two thirds of them were involved in the activities of the burial brotherhood; they either worked at the horse stables or maintained catafalques. There was a casket maker and a marble worker who carved inscriptions on marble stones. They were in Yiddish. Sometimes they were epitaphs: 'an honest and God fearing Jew died', etc. Other tenants in our house were bindyuzhniki that never drank vodka with employees of the burial brotherhood. Bindyuzhniki said that those earned their bread from other people's sorrow. There was a small prayer house near our house and one block away from the house there was a small synagogue. In the early 1930s they were destroyed during an anti-religious campaign of the Soviet power [during the so-called struggle against religion] 12.

We had a small apartment with three rooms. From the 1870s there was running water in many buildings in Odessa, but there were no bathrooms. Only richer families had bathrooms, but we were poor. Every Friday or Saturday we went to the sauna. There were many saunas in the town. We had old furniture in our apartment. My maternal grandfather lived with us and, besides, my mother supported my paternal grandmother who was living alone. When my mother was busy, she sent me to stay with my paternal grandmother. My mother had few clothes - a couple of long jackets and a dress - and still she kept herself very clean. When she could afford it she hired a teacher to teach me French and German. It happened periodically and I had classes for a few months in a row. My mother didn't have time or money to cook something special and we usually had borsch or cereals. She was convinced that a human being was an omnivorous animal and had to eat everything. My grandmother cooked traditional Jewish food every now and then.

My parents were atheists. My mother used to tell me, 'While a human being breathes, it is a person, but when it dies it becomes an element of anatomical dissection. Doesn't matter whether it's buried in accordance with any traditions or not. Worms eat everybody in the same way'. Religion, therefore, wasn't a matter of any significance to her. My mother and father's families spoke Russian. Only older generations, like my grandparents, spoke Yiddish. My mother believed Yiddish to be a German dialect. I remember a little anecdote from the time when a Jewish Industrial College was formed on the basis of the Labor vocational school in Odessa. Our neighbor Shora translated the work Resistance of Materials and other papers into Yiddish. My mother asked him once where he got Yiddish words from. She said, 'Even Sholem Aleichem 13 doesn't have these terms in his books'. [Editor's note: Victor's mother spoke about Yiddish, the language Sholem Aleichem wrote in.] And he replied, 'Well, there are many words in German'.

We didn't observe any Jewish holidays. We celebrated Soviet holidays. Nevertheless my favorite holiday was Easter: we had Easter bread and painted eggs. At Easter I visited my uncle Abram, whose wife Nadezhda was Catholic. She fried cabbage with pork. At Christian Easter I also visited my aunt Lidia. I celebrated the Jewish Easter with my paternal grandmother. She was religious and her sons, Miron and Michael, made all the necessary arrangements for a traditional Jewish celebration. There was always fish. My grandmother didn't have any special crockery, but she washed all her utensils in boiling water. One of my uncles led the seder. I was even reprimanded once for bringing a piece of bread into the house when everything with yeast was removed from the house. My grandmother went after me, I replied something rude and my uncle gave me a good spanking.

1922 was a difficult year. There was an organization called ARA 14. ARA sent a few trains loaded with food products to Odessa. The chairman of our housing committee took a group of children under 12 years old from our building to the ARA canteen. I remember the maize porridge and concentrated milk in boxes that we had there.

We had Ukrainian, German, Greek and Polish neighbors. We, children, played football and the 'Cossacks and bandits' game [a version of 'Cowboys and Indians']: those who play divide into two groups and the cossacks are seeking for bandits and 'kill' them or take them prisoners. Jews were craftsmen, bindyuzhniki and tradesmen in their majority. There were also tailors and watch repairmen. I never saw any of the Jews wearing payes. Even wearing a beard wasn't a tradition then. Younger men were expected to be well shaved. Many young people even shaved their heads following Kotovsky's 15 example. [Editor's note: It is known that Kotovsky used to shave his head.] I remember that there was a negative attitude toward Lithuanian Jews in Odessa: they were very religious and the others called them 'litvak', which means a cunning and roguish person. [Editor's note: Litvaks were more traditional Yiddish-speaking and religious Jews from Vilna and its surroundings. The interviewee describes it as a general negative term for a cunning and roguish person, perhaps it is due to the stereotypes among more assimilated Odessite Jews.] There were many nationalities in Odessa and there were many mixed marriages. Provincial Jews used to say that there was the 'fire of Hell burning many around Odessa'. [Editor's note: 'fire of Hell burning many around Odessa' is a quotation from the novel Fishka the Tailor by Mendele Moykher Sforim 16.] The process of assimilation began in Odessa at an early period.

We had many books at home. My mother liked Nekrasov 17. She knew many of his poems by heart. She also had books by Tolstoy, Pushkin 18, Lermontov 19, Korolenko 20 and Kuprin 21. In the 1920s a very interesting journal called Vsemirny Sledopyt [The World Pathfinder] was published in Moscow. It published works by Jack London, and a complete set of works of Herbert Wells. [H G. Wells, 1866-1946: English novelist and journalist, famous for his science-fiction works, including The Time Machine, with their prophetic depictions of the triumphs of technology as well as the horrors of 20th-century warfare.] Jack London was a favorite writer of my generation. [Jack London, real name: John Griffith London, 1876-1916: American writer whose work combined powerful realism and humanitarian sentiment.] Martin Eden, the main character of one of his novels, was an idol for my friends. We also had Ivanhoe by [Sir] Walter Scott, The Three Musketeers by [Alexandre] Dumas, With Fire and Sword by H. Sienkiewicz and other books. [Sienkiewicz Henryk, 1846-1916: Polish writer, who emerged as Poland's foremost novelist with the publication of With Fire and Sword; his most popular work is Quo Vadis, a historical novel about the first Christians in ancient Rome. He won the Nobel Prize in literature in 1905.]

I remember an old man whose last name was Tzyglis visiting us in 1929-1930. He may have been my mother's patient or a distant relative. My mother told me that when he was young he belonged to a group of young Jewish people who spoke for the establishment of a Jewish state. Since I was growing up in the yard and at school I didn't quite listen to talks at home. I had learnt the slogan of the time: 'Away, away with monarchs, rabbis and priests! We shall climb the heavens to do away with all Gods!'

I started school in 1921. There were a number of Jewish schools in Odessa. Representatives of the department of education came to see my mother trying to convince her to send me to a Jewish school, but she refused. I witnessed the Jewish school fading away in Odessa in the 1930s. Later, when I worked as a teacher of history in a special artillery school, the director of the only Jewish school left in town came to our school to complain that there weren't enough pupils to keep the school operating in the town although 30% of its population was Jewish.

There were pupils of various nationalities in my school, but there was no anti-Semitism. I was very fond of history, but we really had more, I'd say, of social science studies than history. Teaching of foreign languages was very poor. I knew German a little. In 1930, after finishing the 7th grade, I went to study at a Rabfak 22. I shared a room with a man who was married and had children. He was also a party member. Rabfak graduates were well-educated. They formed a new generation of Soviet intellectuals. After finishing the Rabfak school I entered a pedagogical college. There was a good collection of books by Russian and foreign authors in the college library. I became a Komsomol 23 member in college. I was your typical young Soviet man who believed in everything good. I doubted Marx' theory of being absolutely right for the first time when I was a student at the Faculty of History, but there were no disputes allowed on such subjects.

The famine 24 that seized Ukraine in 1933 was horrific. Villagers were escaping to towns. There were swollen people lying in the streets begging for a piece of bread. I had meals in our Rabfak canteen in the dairy building at the New Market. We had soybeans for the most part and were told that soybeans were a worthy replacement of any other food products. This food wasn't enough for us. The Komsomol committee of our Rabfak school organized a students' crew of loaders. We worked in three shifts at Odessa's Voroshylov 25 canned food factory. I even remember that the department of the factory I worked in made eggplant stew cans for export. They explained to us that the state needed hard currency to buy tractors for kolkhoz 26 purposes. We believed that it was justified and reasonable. Students received 400 grams of bread and loaders received 600- 800 grams per day. Besides, there was a canteen at the factory where we could have up to three bowls of borsch. I was young and it was no problem for me to work an eight-hour day loading 50-kilo boxes. In this way I managed through the year of 1933. There were food coupons introduced and each person could receive 500 grams of bread and some cereals. Fish and sunflower oil was sold at the market, but it was way too expensive.

At 5 o'clock in the morning we went fishing at the beach near Lanjeron [a town beach]. Within two to three hours we could catch up to two dozens of bullheads. We went to Grecheskaya Square where we exchange these bullheads for a piece of bread or cigarettes. There was sufficient food before the war and utility supplies were very inexpensive.

I liked walking on the beach, swimming and sailing. I learned to swim when I was in the 2nd grade. My friends and I went to Lanjeron or Austrian beach on the outer side of the pier. In Odessa we went to the Opera and Russian Drama Theater. The Jewish Theater was very popular in the 1930s. It was a Jewish cultural center. Its performances were always sold out. They were in Yiddish and it was mainly attended by those Jews whose mother tongue was Yiddish. I didn't go to the Jewish Theater. I only spoke Russian and wasn't interested in performances in Yiddish. My friends and I were cinema-goers. I can still remember popular [prewar] Soviet films such as Chapaev, A Start in Life and Goalkeeper. We got together for parties where we danced and sang. We didn't drink much, even though there were many wine cellars in Odessa when I was a student. Many young people smoked, but I managed to give up.

I met my first wife, Valentina Umanskaya, when I was a 1st-year student. She was a student of the Faculty of History, too. Her mother was a teacher. She died before we met. Her father, Samuel Umanski, was a blacksmith. He was a very old man by the time I met Valentina. She had two sisters and a brother. Her older sister worked at a garment factory. She perished in Odessa during World War II. Her other sister was a teacher. She was in evacuation during the war. Her son Senia finished communications college. In the 1970s they moved to the US where Senia worked as an electrician in the New York metro. Later he became an engineer. His wife Tatiana is Russian. We keep in touch. They often travel to Odessa and visit us. Zinaida died in the 1990s. I had very good relationships with my in-laws. Her family wasn't religious, but not as assimilated as my family. Her sisters spoke Yiddish at home.

We got married in April 1938. We only had a civil ceremony. After the wedding we lived with my mother. Our son Semyon, named after my father, was born in 1940. He was a healthy boy, quite like his grandfather.

In 1937 [during the Great Terror] 27 I was a college student. Quite a few of our lecturers disappeared. Our first lecturer in pedagogic was arrested, than another one and only the third one finished our course of lectures. Our brilliant teachers of history, Gordievski and Arnautov, were arrested. Between 1932-1937 many of my father's acquaintances were arrested as well. They were members of the RSDP before 1920 and took part in the Revolution. They often came to see us. They all disappeared in 1937. My mother didn't say a word regarding this subject. I knew a priest from Slobodka 28, a very educated man. He was executed, probably on false charges.

During the war

22nd June 1941 was going to be a leisurely day for me. I took my one-year- old son to Lanjeron in the morning. On our way back home I heard an announcement about the beginning of the war on the radio. We had only one feeling: we had to save our motherland! I went to the military mobilization office immediately. Since I was shortsighted their verdict was that I was only partially fit for military service. Men like me with all kinds of restrictions were taken to Kherson. From there we went to Dnepropetrovsk by boat. We stayed in a field camp on the bank of the Dnieper River.

I stayed two weeks maximum in the camp. One day a truck escorted by a frontier captain and a few soldiers delivered boxes of weapons to our camp. We were given rifles and uniforms and crossed the Dnieper. We walked for about ten hours before we stopped and entrenched ourselves. Some trucks delivered some loads to the location. The frontiers unloaded them and took some boxes to the bank of the Dnieper. We were supposed to escort them. At that moment a group of German motorcyclists showed up firing at us. We fired back and they retreated. In about an hour we were bombarded with mines and the captain ordered us to retreat to the Dnieper. He said, 'Well, guys, you've done your job and now go cross the river back to your place'. There was nothing to cross the river on, but some logs and planks. Those from Nikolaev, Kherson and Odessa could swim to cross the Dnieper while others were less fortunate, and, I believe, many of them perished then.

I managed to get to the opposite bank about three kilometers down the stream. We returned to our initial location and registered with the retreating military units. My military unit arrived in Kharkov where I had a medical check up. I and a few other men who had health problems were released from military service. By that time I had received a letter from uncle Abram. He told me where my mother, wife and son were.

My mother evacuated with the plant since she worked at the clinic and at the medical office of the plant. My wife and my one-year-old son were with her. They only had one day to get ready to evacuate. They could only take hand luggage with them. They just locked the apartment. They arrived at Makhachkala from where my mother was directed to move to Agdam [Azerbaijan, 1,400 km from Odessa]. I went to where they were by trains. I was registered at the local military registry office and employed as an attendant at the local hospital.

Agdam is located at the border between Nagorny Karabach and Azerbaijan. [Editor's note: Nagorny Karabach is an autonomous region in Azerbaijan, formed in 1923.] Its population consisted of Armenian, Azerbaijani and Russians who had come from Kuban escaping from collectivization 29. There were no national conflicts in the area. My mother was a doctor and doctors were always respected. My wife was an elementary school teacher. There were very hard living conditions. We received 400-500 grams of bread per day. Local women picked mulberries. They spread a bed sheet under a tree, shook a tree and picked berries that they boiled with water in huge bowls. This became sort of a jelly that they spread on bread and flat cookies. Corn, cereals, fruit, raisins and dried apricots were sold at the market. My mother and wife sold all their jewelry in Agdam: my mother's rings, chain and a gold watch - everything, but her wedding ring. My wife Valentina sold her mother's gift: an amber necklace.

I worked in hospital from morning till night. I was also the manager of the club in this hospital and I was the Information Bureau news reporter. Newspapers and local radio were the only sources of information. Patients got into our hospital after they were wounded for the second of third time. Doctors used naftalan for their treatment. Naftalan was oil with organic substances. It was used to treat injuries. It was used like curative mud to help the healing. The hospital smelled of oil and the bandages were of black color.

Post-war

We returned to Odessa in early 1945. We couldn't get our apartment back. All I had from our prewar belongings was my fork with an ivory handle. My mother got a small eight square meter room in Ekaterininskaya Street in the center of the town where we lived together. Semyon always slept in the same bed as his grandmother since there was no space to have another bed in the room. She recited poems of Nekrasov to him before his bedtime. My mother worked until almost the last day of her life. She died in Odessa in 1963.

Odessa changed a lot after the war. With the Romanians in power some private businesses were allowed and there were some private stores left in town after the war. Local girls were dressed much better than those who returned from evacuation. Later a group of girls, former veterans of the war, entered colleges: they were called 'green overcoats'. After the war Great Britain provided some assistance and girls who had been at the front wore English uniforms and green overcoats made of very soft wool. Girls used to alter them to make dresses. Young people felt fewer restrictions in their relationships with girls - this was an aftereffect of the war. Jewish people were entering into mixed marriages.

After the war I began to work at the scientific library of Odessa University. I thought it wasn't to be a permanent job, but I saw there books from the library of Count Vorontsov 30, I got very fond of it and stayed. [Editor's note: Books from the library of Vorontsov are kept in the scientific library of Odessa University.] This collection of books was collected by three generations of the family. It contains books in 27 languages. In the course of years I prepared a fundamental work about the library of Count Vorontsov that was published in the almanac of a bibliophile. I became a bibliographer and some people say I'm a good one. Many students and lecturers had my assistance when preparing their thesis. A few years ago I sat on a bench in Palais Royal [editor's note: this is how Odessites call the garden near the Odessa Opera House] when two gentlemen who were in high spirits approached me and one said, 'Victor Semyonovich, you are still here?!' I replied, 'Yes, that's me, but I don't remember you'. That man said, 'You can't remember me, I was finishing Law Department 37 years ago and you helped me with my thesis'.

Anti-Semitism was strong in 1949-1953. From the very beginning my friends and I understood that the Doctors' Plot 31 was made up. We understood that Stalin was deliberately looking for scapegoats. The situation in the country was very hard and he was looking for someone to blame. My mother wasn't afraid of working as a doctor. She didn't make any comments in this regard, either. This process didn't have any impact on me. I was far from politics and wasn't a member of the Party. Hundreds of people visited me with their questions. I slept about four hours a night since I always came home with a pile of books to study. I was all involved in work.

On the day of Stalin's death we heard an official announcement on the radio. People were silent. Then we were on guard in front of his bust wearing our mourning armbands. Some people cried. Some were skeptical about Stalin. One of my acquaintances said, 'Victor, this man with moustache joined a better world'. We took turns to stand on guard by his bust for three days. We didn't talk. We could still remember 1937.

My first wife died in 1957; she was buried in the international cemetery. After she died her sister Zinaida helped me a lot. She also had a son who was the same age as my Semyon. Semyon often stayed with them. I had a low salary, but it was enough to buy food. It was more difficult with clothes and shoes, but I could fix shoes. Sometimes we wore shoes for a long time. My son cared a lot about the memory of his mother. He was rather unhappy when I had an affair with a woman whom he didn't like at all. However, he never spoke his mind, just avoided her. He took away all his mother's photographs from my home then.

I was determined about my attitude toward Khrushchev's 32 'thaw': I believed that those people who came to power were able to improve the people's situation. [Editor's note: Victor means the softening of the Soviet regime.] In the 1950s I had a very negative attitude towards the human resources policy of the Soviet power. Therefore, I was rather positive about the 'thaw' period and was convinced that everything was going to be fine from then on. The only thing I didn't like was the too active position of Khrushchev. He destroyed everything he came to doing. I believe the history of development of virgin soils to have been a criminal act.

The 1960s were the years of certain prosperity. Our salaries quite satisfied our needs. We got an opportunity to buy clothes and household goods. Men of my surrounding dreamed of a mackintosh and felt hat. I had my dream come true: my wife's brother made me a coat. I wasn't a dandy, but I had some ambitions.

My son Semyon entered the Faculty of Chemistry of Odessa University in 1959. He married Irina Konstantinova in 1962, when he was a 4th-year student. Her father was a military sailor and her family was much better off than we. My son faced anti-Semitism when two of his friends were admitted to postgraduate studies after finishing university while he wasn't for some farfetched reason. He had been told there were no more places. Upon graduation my son went to the army where he served two years. Then he was recruited again and promoted to the rank of first lieutenant. He lived with his wife in her mother's apartment in Vorontsovski Lane in the center of the town. Semyon went to work as an engineer at the laboratory of the university. His daughter Valentina was born in 1963.

I get along very well with my daughter-in-law. Things don't work very well with my granddaughter Valentina though. I don't quite understand her lifestyle, but it's her business. My granddaughter does very well and is an intelligent girl. She is an economist. What I don't like about her generation is that they don't read books. Her husband Vadim is Russian. My great-granddaughter Sasha is 14 years old.

I was quite indifferent to the Jewish emigration to Israel that started in the early 1970s. I didn't quite understand why they wanted to leave, but I understood that it was some new process. Besides, Jews began to leave this country after a certain pressure when many Jews were fired from their management positions and when a selection system was introduced in higher educational institutions.

I remarried in 1978. My second wife, Olga Notkina, also worked at the university library. I moved into her apartment in a basement. I gave my apartment in Ekaterininskaya Street to my son. Shortly afterwards we received an apartment from the district executive committee, and Olga gave her apartment in the basement to Odessa Art School. We made some improvements in our apartment.

In the middle of the 1980s we and other historians of the town organized two clubs in the Odessa House of Scientists: 'The Book' and 'Odessika'. We, scientists, writers, teachers, gather once a month, listen to reports and discuss important problems. My wife Olga and I work together. I had many historical publications in Odessa newspapers. In 1993 Odesskiy Vestnik [Odessa Courier], one of the biggest newspapers in Odessa, published an article about myself with the title 'Patriarch of the History of Our Region'. I view it as a high evaluation of my work.

I had very hard feelings about the collapse of the Soviet Union. It was like a return to the Middle Ages for me. I believe that those who were involved in this process were so crazy about getting to power that they failed to look at a map to find out what belonged to whom. Roads and economy were torn and broken foolishly and absurdly.

I heard about the Jewish Charity Organization Gmilus Hesed in 1993, a year after I retired. My wife and I were invited there to lecture on the history of Odessa. Like in any other charity fund there is a group of sincere and honest idealists eager to help people and a large group of people willing to profit from working there. There is a Front Brotherhood group there - it unites Jewish veterans of the Great Patriotic War. They are various people: from the directors of a plant to workers. They organize many lectures for older people. My wife Olga works at the library of Gmilus Hesed twice a week. Her salary is 130 hryvna. This amount and our pensions make our living. We spend a lot on medications. Recently Gmilus Hesed financed an eye surgery for me. This organization does a lot: it's a brilliant system providing assistance to Jews.

I'm an atheist. The Russian culture is so close to me that I think that I understand Chekhov 33 much better than Sholem Aleichem. As for Israel, I think this state was formed by people sitting at a desk. It's just a reaction to a wild wave of German anti-Semitism. Isn't it amazing that a group of intellectuals formed a new nation in Israel: Israelites. They are not Jews, they are Israelites - it means the citizens of the definite independent state. I don't think this state is going to last long: they are surrounded by a hostile multimillion Arabic world. Israel shall exist as long as it is advantageous for the USA. As soon as it turns otherwise - it will be smashed. Many people study Hebrew, religious Jewish traditions and Jewish mentality. It is a kind of reaction to the widely spread routinely anti-Semitism. I think that Russian, Georgian and Lithuanian Jews are different people actually, and only common religion unites them. As a historian I have no evidence that the Jewish population in Ukraine is related to residents of Palestine, but it is a disputable issue.

Glossary

1 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

2 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

3 St

George Cross: Established in Russia in 1769 for distinguished military merits of officers and generals, and, from 1807, of soldiers and corporals. Until 1913 it was officially referred to as Distinction Military Order, from 1913 as St. George Cross. Servicemen awarded with St. George Crosses of all four degrees were called St. George Cavaliers.

4 Brusilov, Alexei (1853-1926)

Russian general distinguished for the 'Brusilov breakthrough' on the Eastern Front with Austria-Hungary (June- August 1916), which aided Russia's Western allies at a crucial time during World War I. Largely because of this offensive, Germany was forced to divert troops that might have sufficed to secure a final victory against the French in the Battle of Verdun. The offensive had other beneficial effects for the Allies; Romania decided to enter the war on their side, and Austria had to abandon its assault in northern Italy. His memoirs of World War I were translated in 1930 as 'A Soldier's Note-Book, 1914-1918'.

5 Torgsin stores

Special retail stores, which were established in larger Russian cities in the 1920s with the purpose of selling goods to foreigners. Torgsins sold commodities that were in short supply for hard currency or exchanged them for gold and jewelry, accepting old coins as well. The real aim of this economic experiment that lasted for two years was to swindle out all gold and valuables from the population for the industrial development of the country.

6 Peresyp

An industrial neighborhood on the outskirts of Odessa.

7 Romanian occupation of Odessa

Romanian troops occupied Odessa in October 1941. They immediately enforced anti-Jewish measures. Following the Antonescu-ordered slaughter of the Jews of Odessa, the Romanian occupation authorities deported the survivors to camps in the Golta district: 54,000 to the Bogdanovka camp, 18,000 to the Akhmetchetka camp, and 8,000 to the Domanevka camp. In Bogdanovka all the Jews were shot, with the Romanian gendarmerie, the Ukrainian police, and Sonderkommando R, made up of Volksdeutsche, taking part. In January and February 1942, 12,000 Ukrainian Jews were murdered in the two other camps. A total of 185,000 Ukrainian Jews were murdered by Romanian and German army units.

8 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti- communist groups - Russian army units from World War I, led by anti- Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

9 Plekhanov, Georgy (1856-1918)

Russian revolutionary and social philosopher. He was a leader in introducing Marxist theory to Russia and is often called the 'Father of Russian Marxism'. He left Russia in 1880 as a political refugee and spent most of his exile in Geneva, Switzerland. Plekhanov took the view that conditions in Russia would not be ripe for socialism until capitalism and industrialization had progressed sufficiently. This opinion was the basis of Menshevik thought after the split in 1903 of the Social Democratic Labor Party into the Bolshevik and Menshevik factions. After the outbreak of the Revolution of 1917, he returned from exile. Following the triumph of Lenin he retired from public life.

10 Vorovskiy, Vatslav Vatslavovich (1871-1923) a Soviet Party and state activist, publicist and one of the first Soviet diplomats

Grandson of a Polish noble man, son of a successful railway engineer, Vorovskiy was an intellectual rather than a typical Soviet revolutionary. In 1915 he emigrated to Sweden and was the representative of Soviet Russia in Scandinavia. Vorovskiy was killed in Lausanne, Switzerland, by a White officer; his death caused severance of all diplomatic relations between USSR and Switzerland for 25 years.

11 Moldavanka

Poor Jewish neighborhood on the outskirts of Odessa.

12 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

13 Sholem Aleichem (pen name of Shalom Rabinovich (1859-1916)

Yiddish author and humorist, a prolific writer of novels, stories, feuilletons, critical reviews, and poem in Yiddish, Hebrew and Russian. He also contributed regularly to Yiddish dailies and weeklies. In his writings he described the life of Jews in Russia, creating a gallery of bright characters. His creative work is an alloy of humor and lyricism, accurate psychological and details of everyday life. He founded a literary Yiddish annual called Di Yidishe Folksbibliotek (The Popular Jewish Library), with which he wanted to raise the despised Yiddish literature from its mean status and at the same time to fight authors of trash literature, who dragged Yiddish literature to the lowest popular level. The first volume was a turning point in the history of modern Yiddish literature. Sholem Aleichem died in New York in 1916. His popularity increased beyond the Yiddish-speaking public after his death. Some of his writings have been translated into most European languages and his plays and dramatic versions of his stories have been performed in many countries. The dramatic version of Tevye the Dairyman became an international hit as a musical (Fiddler on the Roof) in the 1960s.

14 ARA (American Relief Administration)

After the Revolution of 1917, the ensuing Civil War produced acute food shortages in southwestern Russia. By 1920 it was clear that a full-scale famine was under way. In early 1920 the Soviet government sent out a worldwide appeal for food aid to avert the starvation of millions of people. Although it had not officially recognized the Soviet regime, the United States government was pressed from many sides to intervene, and in August 1920 an informal agreement was negotiated to begin a famine relief program. Congress authorized $20 million, and the American Relief Administration (ARA) was set up to do the job. After Soviet officials agreed, hundreds of American volunteers were dispatched to oversee the program. The ARA distributed thousands of tons of grain, as well as clothing and medical supplies. ARA aid continued into 1923.

15 Kotovsky, Grigory Ivanovich (1881-1925)

Russian hero of the Civil War. He worked as an assistant to a manor manager. He was arrested several times over the years and was even sentenced to death, but this was later changed to penal servitude for life. In 1917 he joined the leftist Socialist Revolutionaries. He carried out a heroic campaign from the river Dnestr to Zhitomir in 1918 and took part in the defense of Petrograd in 1919.

16 Mendele Moykher Sforim (1835-1917)

Hebrew and Yiddish writer. He was born in Belarus and studied at various yeshivot in Lithuania. Mendele wrote literary and social criticism, works of popular science in Hebrew, and Hebrew and Yiddish fiction. In his writings on social and literary problems Mendele showed lively interest in the education and public life of Jews in Russia. He was preoccupied by the question of the role of Hebrew literature in molding the Jewish community. This explains why he tried to teach the sciences to the mass of Jews and to aid the people in obtaining secular education in the spirit of the Haskalah (Hebrew enlightenment). He was instrumental in the founding of modern literary Yiddish and the new realism in Hebrew style, and left his mark on the two literatures thematically as well as stylistically.

17 Nekrasov, Viktor Platonovich (1911-1987)

Russian novelist and short story writer. He fought in Stalingrad during World War II and published Front-Line Stalingrad, a novel based on his experiences there, in 1946. His series of travel sketches with favorable comments on life in the US drew Khrushchev's personal condemnation and Nekrasov was forced to emigrate by the Soviet government.

18 Pushkin, Alexandr (1799-1837)

Russian poet and prose writer, among the foremost figures in Russian literature. Pushkin established the modern poetic language of Russia, using Russian history for the basis of many of his works. His masterpiece is Eugene Onegin, a novel in verse about mutually rejected love. The work also contains witty and perceptive descriptions of Russian society of the period. Pushkin died in a duel.

19 Lermontov, Mikhail, (1814-1841)

Russian poet and novelist. His poetic reputation, second in Russia only to Pushkin's, rests upon the lyric and narrative works of his last five years. Lermontov, who had sought a position in fashionable society, became enormously critical of it. His novel, A Hero of Our Time (1840), is partly autobiographical. It consists of five tales about Pechorin, a disenchanted and bored nobleman. The novel is considered a classic of Russian psychological realism.

20 Korolenko, Vladimir (1853-1921)

Russian writer and publicist, honorary member of the Petersburg and Russian Academies. His stories and novels are full of democratic and humane ideas; he criticized the revolutionary terror that seized the country after 1917.

21 Kuprin, Aleksandr Ivanovich (1870-1938)

Russian writer. In 1919, during the Russian Civil War, he emigrated to Paris. In 1937 he returned to Russia. Kuprin is best known for the short novel The Duel (1905), a story of army life in a provincial garrison, and Captain Ribnikov (1906), a spy story.

22 Rabfak (Rabochiy Fakultet - Workers' Faculty in Russian)

Established by the Soviet power usually at colleges or universities, these were educational institutions for young people without secondary education. Many of them worked beside studying. Graduates of Rabfaks had an opportunity to enter university without exams.

23 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

24 Famine in Ukraine

In 1920 a deliberate famine was introduced in the Ukraine causing the death of millions of people. It was arranged in order to suppress those protesting peasants who did not want to join the collective farms. There was another dreadful deliberate famine in 1930-1934 in the Ukraine. The authorities took away the last food products from the peasants. People were dying in the streets, whole villages became deserted. The authorities arranged this specifically to suppress the rebellious peasants who did not want to accept Soviet power and join collective farms.

25 Voroshylov, Kliment Yefremovich (1881-1969)

Soviet military leader and public official. He was an active revolutionary before the Revolution of 1917 and an outstanding Red Army commander in the Russian Civil War. As commissar for military and naval affairs, later defense, Voroshilov helped reorganize the Red Army. He was a member of the Politburo of the Central Committee of the Communist Party from 1926 and a member of the Supreme Soviet from 1937. He was dropped from the Central Committee in 1961 but reelected to it in 1966.

26 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.

27 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the Party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

28 Slobodka

Neighborhood on the outskirts of Odessa.

29 Collectivization in the USSR

In the late 1920s - early 1930s private farms were liquidated and collective farms established by force on a mass scale in the USSR. Many peasants were arrested during this process. As a result of the collectivization, the number of farmers and the amount of agricultural production was greatly reduced and famine struck in the Ukraine, the Northern Caucasus, the Volga and other regions in 1932-33.

30 Vorontsov, Mikhail Semyonovich (1782-1856)

Russian statesman and count, governor-general of Novorussia and Odessa from 1823-1844. His contribution to the development of Odessa is truly immense. Vorontsov was an energetic and dynamic administrator, happy only when he had some challenge to meet, and Novorussia provided enough of those. His wife, Elizaveta Vorontsova, is known for having had an affair with the famous poet Alexandr Pushkin, when the latter was exiled to Odessa due to his suspected anti-state activities. Pushkin dedicated a number of poems to Countess Vorontsova. In 1844 Vorontsov, by then 62 years old, was appointed governor-general of the Caucasus and commander-in-chief of the Russian forces there, in addition to his duties in Novorussia. He spent the next 10 years either in military action in the Caucasus or in developing economic projects in both regions.

31 Doctors' Plot

The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the Party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

32 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

33 Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich (1860-1904)

Russian short-story writer and dramatist. Chekhov's hundreds of stories concern human folly, the tragedy of triviality, and the oppression of banality. His characters are drawn with compassion and humor in a clear, simple style noted for its realistic detail. His focus on internal drama was an innovation that had enormous influence on both Russian and foreign literature. His success as a dramatist was assured when the Moscow Art Theater took his works and staged great productions of his masterpieces, such as Uncle Vanya or The Three Sisters. and also had some religious instruction.

Helena Kovanicová

Helena Kovanicová
Praha
Česká republika
Rozhovor pořídila: Terezie Holmerová
Období vzniku rozhovoru: únor 2006

Nejprve jsem měla dělat interview pouze s bratrem paní Kovanicové, Jiřím Munkem, ale všechno dopadlo úplně jinak. Na naše první pracovní setkání mi totiž pan Munk připravil milé překvapení. Hned za dveřmi jsem se dozvěděla, že sestra se přišla podívat, ale že se mnou nebude chtít moc mluvit, že bude spíše jen tiše sedět a možná „občas něco doplní“. Představa podmračené nervózní dámy rychle vzala za své. Paní Kovanicová mlčela jen chviličku, chvílemi se s bratrem doplňovali, chvílemi se roztomile dobírali a za chvíli už převzala slovo paní Kovanicová úplně. Bylo tedy rozhodnuto a díky tomu má dnes každý ze sourozenců na těchto stránkách svou vlastní biografii. Starou paní jsem si moc oblíbila. Vždycky mě vítala vřele a s úsměvem. Když povídala, smála se, plakala, jednou pro mě byla mladou dívkou, která si v Terezíně prozpěvuje, jednou zas dospělou ženou, která se přes všechny nesnáze rozhodla pomoci své rodině v těžkých poválečných letech. Protože paní ráda vzpomínala na staré časy, těžiště našeho rozhovoru leží v době předválečné. Více už nebudu napovídat, následující řádky mluví samy.

Rodina
Dětství
Za války
Po válce
Glosář

Rodina

O svých nejstarších předcích jsem se toho moc nedozvěděla. Naši rodiče nebyli totiž nijak zvlášť sdílní a navíc jsem byla s bratry vždy velmi přísně držena, takže jsme si ani netroufali moc se našich rodičů vyptávat. Možná, kdyby nepřišla válka a mohli bychom normálně dorůstat, třeba bychom se něco dozvěděli. Ale s válkou přišly jen samé starosti, samé zákazy a nařízení 1 a už ani po válce nebyla nálada na to, abychom si více povídali o historii naší rodiny, zvláště, když tatínek zahynul v roce 1944 v Osvětimi v plynové komoře.

Příbuzní z tatínkovy strany pocházeli z Polabí. Tatínkův tatínek se jmenoval Eduard Munk a žil se svou manželkou, Paulinou Munkovou, rozenou Gläsnerovou, v Přívorech u Všetat. Tatínek měl dva sourozence, Bedřišku a Josefa. Ti si také vzali sourozence, tetička Bedřiška se provdala za pana Viléma Vohryzka a strýček Pepa se oženil s jeho sestrou, Martou Vohryzkovou.

Tatínkovi sourozenci žili se svými rodinami v Doubravicích nedaleko Teplic, kde měli velkostatek a hospodářství. Vilém a Bedřiška Vohryzkovi bydleli přímo na statku, který byl celý ohraničený a uzavřený branami. V noci kolem chodíval ponocný s ovčáckým psem. Byla to fena, jmenovala se Asina, a byla strašně zlá. Součástí statku byla stodola, chlévy, vepřín, kovárna, mlékárna a další objekty. Mimo statek stála jednopatrová vila, kde bydleli Josef a Marta Munkovi. Okolo jejich vily byla malinká zahrádka a za vilou byla celý den přivázaná Asina, protože směla běhat volně pouze v noci. Celá usedlost stála uprostřed polí úplně na samotě, blízko domu Munků vedla pouze jediná silnice směřující do Trnovan. K příbuzným do Doubravic jsme jezdili často, hlavně na Vánoce a v létě. Obzvlášť Vánoce se mi v Doubravicích moc líbily. Když byl sníh, přijeli pro nás k vlaku se saněmi, to bylo krásné. Drželi jsme tradiční křesťanské zvyky, takže si pamatuju, že jsme v Doubravicích o Vánocích lili olovo nebo házeli pantoflem [tradiční české vánoční zvyky – horké olovo se lije do vody a podle vzniklého tvaru se odhadují budoucí důležité životní událostí, dívky hází za zády pantoflem a když špička boty ukáže ke dveřím, znamená to, že se do roka vdají – pozn. red.]. Když jsme přijeli v létě, přijel  pro nás vždycky pan Janda s kočárem, v zimě se saněmi. Pan Janda pracoval na statku jako kočí. Za první světové války bojoval se strýčkem Pepou v Rusku v československých legiích. Když jsme jezdili k našim příbuzným do Doubravic, museli jsme střídavě bydlet u obou rodin. Jeden rok jsme bydleli u Munků, druhý u Vohryzků.

Teta Bedřiška byla báječná hospodyně. Výtečně vařila. Vždycky, když jsme tam byli o Vánocích, tetička napekla spoustu cukroví. Často nám v létě připravila mladou pečenou husu, ta mi obzvlášť chutnala. Teta vychodila mlékařskou školu ve Varnsdorfu nebo tam někde blízko hranic. Protože bývala teta Bedřiška celé dopoledne na nohou, odpoledne ráda zasedla do své oblíbené kožené klubovky a věnovala se ručním pracím, háčkovala takové proužky z krátkých sloupků, z nichž potom vytvářela různé ornamenty a našívala je na tyl. Byla šikovná, ale bylo to možná také tím, že tehdy byly dívky k ručním pracím vedeny, vyšívaly se monogramy na výbavy a podobně.

Strýček Vohryzek žil jen pro svůj statek, vstával v pět hodin ráno a už byl u prvního dojení. Často se stalo, že pro něj přišli do divadla, že se telí kráva, a musel zas pospíchat  domů. V době naší dovolené v Doubravicích totiž Vohryzkovi občas brali naše rodiče do divadla. V Teplicích tenkrát bylo, a stále ještě je, divadlo a divadelní kavárna.

Vohryzkovi měli dvě dcery, Hanu a Helenu. Nejvíce jsem se kamarádila s Helenou. Byla o dva roky starší než já a občas jsme se z legrace vydávaly za sestry. Říkali nám Helky. U Vohryzků bydlela také nějaká slečna, pravděpodobně pomocnice k dětem, a chodil k nim jíst adjunkt a praktikant. Ve dvou budovách bydleli deputátníci, což byli většinou Slováci, kteří na statku pracovali. Fasovali chleba, mouku, nevím jistě, jestli také máslo a mléko.

Pamatuju se v Doubravicích na kachlová kamna, o která jsem byla vždycky v době našeho vánočního pobytu opřená zády, protože mi často bývala zima. Vzpomínám si, že teta tloukla máslo ručně v máselnici. Později už na to měla elektrický přístroj. Máslo chladili ve velkém bazénu ve speciálních formách, potom se odváželo na prodej do Teplic do Konzumu. Teta nám dětem vařila k snídani kakao, které jsme pily z velkých cibulákových hrnků. Tehdy se porcelánový servis s cibulovým vzorem používal běžně k denní potřebě a necenil se tolik jako dnes. Kakao nám ale moc nechutnalo, protože bylo z tučného mléka od krav ze statku a my jsme byli zvyklí na mléko od hokynáře, které, jak se říkalo, bylo křtěné vodou.

Strýček Pepa Munk byl za první světové války legionářem v Rusku. Byl to takový tichý, málomluvný člověk. Bylo mi ho vždycky líto, protože jsem měla pocit, že není v manželství příliš šťastný. V rodině se říkalo, že strýček Pepa a teta Marta jsou každý úplně jiný. Teta byla taková do světa, zatímco strýček spíše domácký typ. Teta byla moc pěkná paní, vždycky chodila upravená, napudrovaná. Munkovi měli syna Jirku, který byl o rok mladší než já a strašně zlobil. Byl jak z hadích ocásků, vůbec si s ním nevěděli rady.  Lítal třeba po chlévech, lehl si pod krávu a nadojil si rovnou do pusy mléko. Býval často bit. U Munků jsem se občas bála. Bydleli jsme totiž v přízemí, odkud se dalo lézt oknem, a služebná, která nás děti měla večer hlídat, vždycky utekla někam na rande a my jsme tam byli sami v pokoji s otevřenými okny a brečeli jsme. Nahoře měl pokojíček adjunkt. Těsně před válkou teta Marta ještě čekala rodinu a narodila se jim holčička. Strýček Pepa prý byl velice šťastný, ale bohužel holčička brzy zemřela.

Ke statku patřila také "švestkovna", což byl velký ovocný sad. Vzpomínám si, že jsme tam jako děti chodily společně s Mařenkou z Chrástu, naší služebnou, trhat ovoce a nějaký hlídač nás odtamtud vyháněl a chytal nás holí kolem krku. Byli jsme z toho vždycky celí vyplašení. Další vzpomínku mám na to, jak nám kdysi před válkou o vánocích sestřenice půjčila nějaké lyžařské oblečení a dětské lyže. Zkoušeli jsme lyžovat, ale moc nám to nešlo. Pak už přišla válka a bylo po radostech.

Naši předkové z maminčiny strany pocházeli většinou z Prahy. Tatínek maminky, Rudolf Náchod, narozený v roce 1858, byl advokátem. Maminka maminky, Hermína roz. Eisenschimmelová, velice brzy zemřela pravděpodobně na rakovinu, nebylo jí ještě ani čtyřicet let. Moje maminka Olga měla dva sourozence, Elsu a Quida. Bydleli v Praze na Smíchově ve Fibichově ulici, která se dnes jmenuje Matoušova. Po smrti maminky Hermíny děti vychovávala jejich babička Aloisie Eisenschimmelová. Bydlela na Žižkově a chodila ke svým vnoučatům každý den pěšky až na Smíchov. Maminka vyprávěla, že babička Eisenschimmelová měla oddělené nádobí na masná a mléčná jídla, takže asi jako jediná z naší rodiny ještě dodržovala židovské zvyky. Také byla velmi přísná.

Maminčin bratr Quido se narodil v roce 1894. Byl nejstarší ze tří sourozenců. Jako malý chlapec velmi zlobil. I později už jako dospělý člověk byl spíše takový nestálý. Pracoval nejdříve v nějaké bance, ale nevydržel tam dlouho, jako ostatně na žádném místě, kde pracoval. Myslím, že jeho posledním zaměstnáním byla práce kontrolora v obchodním domě Perla v Praze. Na druhou stranu to byl ale zase velice pečlivý člověk. Velmi dbal o svůj zevnějšek. Dokázal si třeba upravit nebo zapošít oblečení. Vzal si za manželku Bedřišku Adámkovou, která nebyla židovského původu. Moje maminka ji neměla moc ráda, občas naznačovala, že nemá nejlepší minulost. Tetička byla taková, že každého olíbala, včetně pana doktora. Strýček jí vždycky říkal „dušinko“, a ona jemu zase „duško“. Neměli děti, ale teta jednou říkala, že by bývala mohla mít dítě, ale že se s manželem báli, že by ho neuživili. Nemyslím si však, že by si žili špatně, navíc jim můj tatínek dlouho platil činži. Na konci války v roce 1945 byl strýček asi měsíc v Terezíně 2, protože tehdy teprve přišli do Terezína Židé ze smíšených manželství. Teta Bedřiška zemřela v roce 1971, strýček Quido asi dva nebo tři roky po ní.

Teta Elsa Náchodová se narodila v roce 1899. V dospělosti bydlela v Praze v Anglické ulici číslo 4, kde měla svůj vlastní byt krásně vybavený starým nábytkem. Skládal se ze dvou pokojů, kuchyně a malého pokojíčku pro služebnictvo. V jejím bytě se z předsíně nejdříve vcházelo do jídelny, kde měla tetička starý nábytek a vysoký příborník, veliký stůl a židle. Ve své ložnici měla moderní nábytek vyrobený na rozměry pokoje. Byla tam skříň na šaty, dva gauče, mezi nimi malá skříňka, dále nízký stoleček se skleněnou deskou a u něho dvě křesla. Na skleněné desce mívala misku se šňůrou perel. Elsa si na sebe musela vydělávat sama a proto se živila vyučováním cizích jazyků. Učila jednak soukromě ve svém bytě a jednak i v jazykové škole Ve Smečkách. Byla dlouho svobodná a nakonec si vzala nějakého pana Grunda. Byl to však podvodník, okradl ji a obral o veškeré její skromné úspory. Pocházel z Vídně a tvrdil, že je "von" [ze šlechtického rodu]. Později se Elsa vdala podruhé za pana Ericha Ederera, který pracoval jako obchodní cestující a byl moc hodný. Jednou na svatodušní svátky mě vzala tetička s panem Edererem na výlet do Karlových Varů 3. Pan Ederer tam měl spoustu známých, chodili jsme společně do malých pěkných hospůdek, objednávali mi k snídani kakao a míchaná vajíčka, na to jsem nebyla zvyklá. Byli se mnou i ve varieté. Oba na mě byli moc hodní. Teta mě chtěla dokonce jednou během školního roku vzít někam do ciziny, ale tatínek byl přísný a nedovolil mi to, protože bych zameškala školu.

Tetičku Elsu jsem měla ze všech tatínkových i maminčiných sourozenců nejraději. Tetička neměla děti a myslím, že mě měla také moc ráda. Velmi ráda jsem k ní jezdila. Poprvé jsem k ní jela na Velikonoce, když mi bylo asi osm let a zůstala jsem u ní celý týden. Pořídila mi malý kalendáříček a tam mi psala, kde jsme spolu byly. Chodily jsme třeba na zmrzlinu k Bergerovi, což byla známá cukrárna ve Vodičkově ulici. Byl to pro mě svátek, protože doma jsme měli zmrzlinu zakázanou. Když jsem se od tetičky poprvé vracela, přijela pro mě maminka. Pamatuju se, že jsem celou cestu  autobusem strašně brečela, protože jsem nechtěla domů.

Tetička byla veliká frajerka. Vždy měla perfektní oblečení i přesto, že si musela na všechno vydělat sama. Když jsem byla u ní na návštěvě, všude mě brala s sebou, a tak vím, že chodila např. do luxusního obchodu s látkami „Prokop a čáp“ na Václavském náměstí, kde si občas vybrala ze vzorníku nějakou látku, kterou jí objednali třeba z Anglie. Pamatuju si tento obchod hlavně proto, že nad jeho vchodem stál neonový čáp a klapal zobákem. Boty si nechávala dělat na míru u vyhlášeného ševce v ulici Na Příkopech naproti Slovanskému domu. Jednou týdně chodila se strýčkem do kavárny Luxor hrát bridž.

Moje maminka, Olga Náchodová, se narodila v roce 1897 v Brandýse nad Labem.  Vyrůstala v Praze na Smíchově. Maminka měla nějakou asi jednoroční německou obchodní školu a uměla bezvadně německý těsnopis. Mám dokonce někde schovaný diplom, kde se píše o tom, že uspěla v nějaké těsnopisné soutěži v Teplicích – Šanově. Tuto soutěž pořádal Gabelsbergův spolek stenografů. Všechny recepty nebo i různé poznámky si psala těsnopisem. Zřejmě německy i velice dobře hovořila, protože když jsem se jako mladá učila němčinu a chodila jsem na hodiny, maminka mi opravovala úlohy a také mi říkala, že mám český přízvuk. Kromě němčiny hovořila i trochu francouzsky, protože jako mladá chodila na hodiny francouzštiny k rodilé Francouzce. V roce 1923 se provdala za tatínka. Myslím, že maminka nebyla se svým životem příliš spokojená. Nikdy nebyla zaměstnaná, ačkoliv si to velmi přála. Přestože to byla dobrá kuchařka a domácnost jí šla od ruky, vždycky tvrdila, že ji domácnost nebaví. Maminka by bývala ráda byla zaměstnaná. Také velmi toužila cestovat. Maminka s tatínkem bohužel neměli příliš společných zájmů. Když spolu odjeli v neděli do Prahy, maminka šla do kavárny, nejčastěji do kavárny Alfa na Václavském náměstí, kde měla spoustu známých, a tatínek mezitím sám chodil po výstavách. Navíc se maminka s tatínkem trochu lišili i povahou. Zatímco tatínek byl kliďas, maminka se často rozčilovala.

Můj tatínek, Adolf Munk, se narodil roku 1887 v  Přívorech u Všetat. Vystudoval práva. Byl to spíš tichý člověk, nikdy si příliš nepotrpěl na společenský život. Kdysi mi někdo povídal, že tatínka museli nutit, aby chodil se svojí sestrou tancovat. Měl jí dělat garde, ale protože ho to nebavilo, snažil se tomu všemožně vyhnout. Jednou si dokonce na nějaké zábavě najal pokoj a místo tancování tam spal.

K jeho nejmilejším koníčkům patřilo malování. Mám od něj dodnes v památníku namalovanou takovou roztomilou chaloupku. V Doubravicích jednou namaloval krásný obraz, na kterém byla váza s jiřinami. Tento obraz potom dlouho visel nad manželskými postelemi tatínka a maminky v Brandýse až do té doby, než jsme měli jít do Terezína. Tehdy k nám totiž přišli sousedé, kteří sebrali, co mohli. Vzali nám záclony, peřiny a nějaké další věci, mimo jiné i tatínkův obraz s jiřinami. Každý doufal, že se nevrátíme a že nebudou muset nic vracet.

Tatínek také rád truhlařil. Vyrobil mi třeba kulatý bílý stolek ke gauči, vytvořil stolek pod rádio a mnoho dalších věcí. V prádelně si zařídil svoji truhlářskou dílnu. Měl tam skříňky s nářadím a pracovní stůl, tzv. ponk. Maminka mu často kupovala k narozeninám třeba hoblík anebo jiné nářadí.

Tatínek byl velice přísný. Stačilo jen, aby se na nás přísně podíval a už jsme všichni věděli, že nesmíme zlobit. Ale málokdy jsme byli opravdu biti. Pamatuju se, že jsem dostala jen jednou, a už ani nevím kvůli čemu. Tatínka jsem měla moc ráda, abych řekla pravdu, snad více než maminku. Tatínkovi jsem jenom zazlívala, když nutil mladšího bratra Viktora jíst květákovou polévku, kterou nesnášel. Jakmile ji snědl, šel zvracet a ještě od tatínka dostal. Já jsem zase neměla ráda zelené papriky. Před válkou jsme je ještě vůbec neznali, ale nějak začátkem války se k nám tyto papriky dostaly. Nesnášela jsem už jenom jejich pach a vůbec jsem nemohla projít kolem okna, odkud byly papriky cítit - hned se mi zvedal žaludek.  Tatínek mě nutil je jíst, podobně jako bratra.

Tatínek miloval přírodu. Každý večer v šest hodin zavřel svoji kancelář a šel na procházku. Vždycky říkal, že se jde podívat, jaká bude úroda. Nechodil přes náměstí, protože ve městě měl spoustu známých, kteří by ho neustále zastavovali, ale šel zadní cestou přes pole směrem na Zápy. Naše maminka s ním také občas chodila, ale příliš ji to nebavilo. Tatínek také miloval zvířata. Vždy si přál být zvěrolékařem, ale v době jeho mládí v Čechách nebyla žádná vysoká škola, kde by toto povolání mohl studovat. Budoucí zvěrolékaři museli na školu do Vídně, což by bylo pro tatínkovy rodiče příliš nákladné.

Dětství

Narodila jsem se roku 1924 v Praze jako nejstarší ze tří sourozenců. Do svých pěti nebo šesti let jsme bydleli s rodiči v Praze na Smíchově ve Fibichově ulici (dnes Matoušova) v bytě po maminčiných rodičích. Z této doby si toho příliš nepamatuju. Myslím, že jsme bydleli v třípokojovém bytě a že tam byla veliká jídelna. Byt byl ve starém vícepatrovém domě, v přízemí měl obchod s kávou pan Šára. Jako malá jsem měla zánět středního ucha, takže asi vůbec mojí nejstarší vzpomínkou bylo, jak jsem ležela v nějakém malém pokojíku u nás na Smíchově a na ucho mi dávali teplý polštářek. Trochu jsem tehdy kamarádila s Alenkou Gehorsamovou, to byla hezká blonďatá holčička zhruba mého věku. Našla jsem fotografii, kde jsme spolu vyfocené na lavičce v Dientzenhoferových sadech u Jiráskova mostu.

Někdy kolem roku 1929 jsme se přestěhovali do Brandýsa nad Labem. Tehdy už byl na světě můj bratr Viktor, který se narodil v roce 1928. Nejmladší bratr, Jirka, se narodil v roce 1932. Byl moc hezké dítě. Protože onemocněl již v porodnici nějakou infekcí, přivezla si maminka s sebou dětskou sestru, která se o něj starala. Měli jsme ji všichni moc rádi. Řikali jsme jí Nánička. Ta o bratra láskyplně pečovala a vykrmovala ho. Celá naše rodina jedla společně u velkého bílého kulatého stolu a když jsme dojedli, Jiříček ještě dostal v kuchyni další páreček! Nánička mu také sbírala škraloupy z mléka, propasírovala je a přidávala mu je do Ovomaltiny. Jirka byl z nás nejlépe živený. Já jsem vždycky říkala: „Vždyť je jako buchta!“ Nánička toužila po tom, aby mohla Jiříčkovu fotografii poslat do nějakého ženského časopisu, kam posílaly pyšné maminky fotografie svých dítek, ale tatínek jí to nedovolil. Určitě si myslela, že je Jirka to nejkrásnější dítě na světě. Jednou, když Jirka zlobil a brečel v dětské postýlce, tatínek mu chtěl naplácat, ale Nánička ho tak bránila vlastním tělem, že málem dostala sama. Měla u nás být šest neděl, ale bylo z toho osm roků. Velmi mě mrzí, že jsem si ji po válce nevzala k sobě. Nánička měla cukrovku a nedržela dietu. Vždycky strašně solila a pepřila. Zemřela v nemocnici.

Do školy jsem začala chodit až v Brandýse. Nejdříve jsem navštěvovala obecnou školu. Do třídy se mnou chodily ještě dvě děti židovského původu, Bedřich Alter z Brandýsa, který měl ještě mladšího bratra Pavla, a Věra Buchsbaumová, která dojížděla z Benátek nad Jizerou. Tatínek Bedřicha a Pavla Alterových byl právník a jejich rodina se hlásila k sionismu. Do stejné školy se mnou pak ještě chodil Zdeněk Šťastný, chlapec židovského původu, který byl asi o rok mladší než já, a dvě děti Eisenschimmelů. Rodina Šťastných měla v Brandýse železářství. Zdeňkův tatínek byl za první světové války italským legionářem. Z židovských dětí do školy dojížděly ještě dvě sestry Weissovy z Kostelce nad Labem, jejichž rodina tam vlastnila drogerii. V Brandýse jsme měli vzdálené příbuzné, Lustigovy, kteří tam měli výrobnu likérů. Bydleli v krásné přízemní vile s velikou zahradou, které se říkalo „planta“. Bydleli tam ještě jiní Lustigovi, kteří měli obchod s textilem.

Do školy jsem chodila ráda. Nejdřív nás asi dva roky učila paní učitelka Magda Řezáčová, po ní paní učitelka Šimůnková. Obě byly moc hodné. Když jsme skončili pátou třídu, pozvala nás žáky paní učitelka Šimůnková všechny k sobě domů a připravila nám pohoštění. Po skončení obecné školy 4 jsem přestoupila na státní reálné gymnázium. Tehdy se nemusela dělat žádná přijímací zkouška, stačilo, že jsem měla dobré vysvědčení. Paní učitelka Řezáčová možná měla pravdu, když říkala mým rodičům, aby mě dali na rodinnou školu. Tehdy se na rodinnou školu pohlíželo trochu s opovržením, říkalo se jí knedlíkárna nebo punčochárna. Myslím, že by se mi to pro život velice hodilo, protože dívky se tam učily kromě šití, vaření a jiných praktických věcí také hospodaření a některé ekonomické předměty. 

Na gymnáziu mi dělala potíže matematika. Pokud se ještě jednalo o nějaké obyčejné násobení nebo dělení, nebyl to pro mě problém, ale jakmile začaly úsudkové příklady, byla jsem v koncích. Na matematiku jsme měli třídního profesora Zelinku. Tatínek se mi později přiznal, že mu matematika také nikdy nešla! A stejný problém jsem měla i ve fyzice. Známky hlavně z matematiky a fyziky mi potom začaly kazit vysvědčení. Zato jsem měla ráda češtinu, hlavně pravopis. Slohová cvičení jsem měla vždy moc stručná. Zřejmě se neumím příliš dobře vyjadřovat. V primě jsme měli na češtinu profesora Halouska. Všichni starší spolužáci nás litovali a říkali nám, že je to postrach gymnázia. Pan profesor Halousek byl plešatý pán, kterému obyčejně koukaly tkaničky od podvlékaček. Tehdy totiž pánové nosili dlouhé bílé spodky. Při vyučování chodil pan profesor celou hodinu po třídě, palce za vestou, a my všichni jsme se ho báli. Když jsme poprvé psali kompozici, byl to tehdy, tuším, obsah nějaké knihy, dostala jsem jako jediná ze třídy jedničku. Naši si pak asi mysleli, že mají doma zázrak, ale později už mé výsledky ze slohů nebyly tak oslňující, i když jsem si třeba jedničku na vysvědčení udržela. V tercii jsme dostali na češtinu pana profesora Hlinovského. Byl to mladý člověk, trochu hromotluk. Měla jsem pocit, že byl z chudých poměrů. Byl to zase trochu jinak zvláštní typ. Seděl na katedře, kopal nohama do katedry a střílel kolem sebe vulgarismy. Profesor Hlinovský nás učil i němčinu. Na první hodinu němčiny u pana Hlinovského jsem se žádná slovíčka nenaučila, protože se říkalo, že přijde nový kantor, a to se většinou nezkouší. Ale mýlila jsem se. Pan profesor Hlinovský mě na první hodině ihned vyvolal, a protože jsem nic neuměla, řekl mi, že mě bude každou hodinu zkoušet. Byl to pro mě obrovský stres. Nakonec jsem u něho měla dobrou známku. Vždycky jsem měla ráda zeměpis, měli jsme totiž bezvadnou učitelku Brumlíkovou. Uměla moc hezky a zajímavě vykládat. Dojížděla učit na naše gymnázium z Prahy. Byla to prý nějaká naše vzdálená příbuzná, potkala jsem se s ní pak v Terezíně, kde tajně učila tamější vězněné děti. Naopak mě vůbec nebavil dějepis. Náš vyučující dějepisu, profesor Cejnar, byl moc hodný, mírný pán. Dokonce i já jsem si troufla na jeho hodinách při zkoušení z lavice mít učebnici před sebou a odpovědi z ní číst. Výsledkem bylo, že jsem se z dějepisu nic nenaučila a stále mám velké mezery. Domnívám se, že až přibližně od kvinty výš mohl student našeho gymnázia získat nějaké souvislejší, hlubší vědomosti, a také v tomto věku měl už více rozumu. Bohužel jsem musela v kvartě studium ukončit, protože přišli Němci a už jsem do školy nesměla. Vzpomínám si, že pan profesor češtiny Hlinovský se nejdřív divil a vůbec nechápal, proč odcházím. Nakonec mi řekl, že je mě škoda, a tím to skončilo. Měla jsem za sebou jen jeden rok latiny a ani v jiných předmětech jsem toho příliš nestihla.

V Brandýse jsem se nejvíce kamarádila se spolužačkou Ančou Žákovou. Bydlela kousek za tratí a nejčastěji chodila k nám domů, kde jsme si hrály na dvorku. Tatínek Anči byl voják z povolání a maminka jí zemřela, když jí bylo asi čtrnáct let. Měla vážné problémy s ledvinami. Pamatuju se, že jsme spolu s Ančou měly cvičit na posledních středoškolských hrách před válkou, které se tradičně konaly před všesokolským sletem 5, ale ona se mnou už nejela, protože jí právě zemřela maminka. Brzy se pak s tatínkem odstěhovali do Nového Bydžova, kde Anča přešla na rodinnou školu. Naučila se tam vařit, šít, takže pak byla moc šikovná a vlastně svému tatínkovi vedla celou domácnost. V Bydžově se také vyučila u nějakého krejčího na dámskou krejčovou. Nakonec se provdala do Tachova a žila v Tachově. Byla jsem ji tam jednou navštívit.

Náš dům stál a stále stojí blízko náměstí v Brandýse nad Labem. Když jede autobus z Prahy, je to hned za závorami napravo od silnice první dům s předzahrádkou. Nejsem si úplně jistá, kdo ho kdysi koupil. Buď to byl náš tatínek, anebo maminčin tatínek, který byl také advokátem. Náš dům byl postavený na svahu, takže byl do ulice dvojpodlažní, ale do zahrady přízemní. Za domem byl dvorek a zahrada. V přízemí byly tři místnosti – tatínkova kancelář, kancelář koncipienta a místnost pro dvě úřednice. Kromě toho byla v dolním patře ještě malá komora, které se říkalo archív, protože tam měl tatínek uloženy spisy. V prvním patře byla dlouhá chodba, čtyři pokoje, kuchyň a příslušenství. My děti jsme všechny bydlely v jednom  pokoji, který byl velice rozlehlý, měl asi 30 metrů čtverečních. Protože to byla opravdu velká místnost, byl zde umístěn i velký bílý kulatý stůl, u kterého jsme všichni jedli. Na zemi bylo korkové linoleum, což bylo praktické. Součástí této místnosti byl i krásný tehdy moderní jídelní nábytek vykládaný sklem, který pokrýval velkou část stěny. Pamatuju se, že když si rodiče tento nábytek pořídili a stěhoval se k nám do domu, způsobilo to v Brandýse úplné pozdvižení. Uvnitř skříní byly vystavené různé nádoby na víno, karafy na vodu a broušené sklenice. Já jsem spávala na gauči, bratr Viktor na bílé posteli, a nejmladší Jirka měl malou postýlku se síťkou, která se na noc vytahovala, aby nevypadl ven. Kromě tří místností v horním patře, které směřovaly ven do ulice, byla ve stejné úrovni ještě jedna místnost vedoucí do zahrady. Díky svahu byla přízemní a nebylo v ní příliš světla. Za touto místností vedla prodloužená střecha, podepřená opěrnými sloupy, a vytvářela hezký prostor, kde byly položené dlaždice, měli jsme tam stůl, lavici, dvě proutěná křesla. Když jsme byli malí, měli jsme tam ještě malý stoleček a proutěná křesílka pro děti. Kolem rostlo klematis a psí víno. V létě jsme na tomto místě obědvali i večeřeli, což se mi moc líbilo. V zadní části domu byla ještě prádelna, tatínkova dílna a kuchyně, z které se dalo jít rovnou na zahradu. Když jsme se do domu nastěhovali, byla všude kachlová kamna. Rodiče je ale nechali zbourat, až na výjimku jednoho pokoje, kde spal bratr Jirka s Náničkou a kde se topilo jen na večer. Topili jsme místo toho v tzv. musgrávkách, což bylo topení tehdy často používané třeba ve školách, které topilo nepřetržitě a nevyhasínalo a vytopilo všechny tři místnosti, pokud se dobře naložilo. Topili jsme koksem a antracitem. Byla jsem však stejně pořád zmrzlá. Tatínek totiž nikdy nedovolil více než 18 stupňů Celsia a já jsem nebyla nikdy moc otužilá. V koupelně byl dokonce vidět dech, jaká tam byla zima. Měli jsme tam vanu a vysoká kulatá kamna, v kterých se muselo zatopit, aby se ohřála voda na koupání, takže jsme se koupali jednou za týden. Měli jsme sice umyvadlo s tekoucí vodou, ta byla ale jenom studená. Maminka nám proto vždycky ráno hřála vodu na petrolejových kamínkách, aby nám ji na mytí trochu oteplila. Přesto jsem ale vždycky křičela, když mi maminka myla vlasy a lila mi přitom vlažnou vodu z bílé smaltované konvice na hlavu, protože mi v té studené koupelně pokaždé byla zima. Koupelna vedla také do dvora. V jedné z menších místností v zadní části domu si tatínek udělal fotografickou komoru, kde si sám vyvolával fotografie. Často mě posílal koupit speciální papíry na fotografie. Elektrických spotřebičů tehdy moc nebylo, ale měli jsme přesto rádio a starý typ gramofonu s troubou.

Nesnášela jsem mléko, hlavně teplé, které nám maminka dávala k snídani. Kupovala také tzv. Ovomaltinu. Bylo to podivné kakao se směsí sladu a nějakých dalších zdravých věcí. Ovomaltinu jsme měli rádi, protože když jsme poslali na nějakou adresu určitý počet obalů, dostali jsme za to plnící tužku, a to nás těšilo.

Naproti našemu domu stál malý domeček s pěknou mansardovou střechou, který patřil staviteli Chlebečkovi. Vedle tohoto domečku byla velmi rozlehlá zahrada, do které nebylo vidět, jelikož byla obehnána vysokou zdí. Tato zahrada sahala až k brandýskému nádraží. V malém výklenku zdi naproti našemu domu byla malá kaplička. Přímo u silnice stála ještě lípa a pod ní pumpa na vodu.

Protože nás bylo doma šest, maminka měla vždycky doma někoho na výpomoc. Nejdřív u nás sloužila Mařenka z Chrástu, která se potom vdala, a místo ní jsme potom měli služebnou Emu. Později, v roce 1938 už potom maminka nikoho nechtěla, měli jsme tedy pouze paní Kloučkovou, která vždycky přišla jenom umýt nádobí, udělat větší úklid a současně si vzala domů prádlo na vyprání. U tatínka pracovala paní Krejčová, která k nám dojížděla z Libiše u Neratovic. Pracovala kdysi ještě u maminčina tatínka. Nechali jsme si u ní za války nějaké věci a ona nám všechno poctivě vrátila.

Sportu jsem se příliš nevěnovala. Ačkoliv na zahradě našeho gymnázia byly tenisové kurty, rodiče mi nikdy nedovolili tenis hrát, protože jsem prý byla moc hubená. Chodila jsem do rytmiky a občas bruslit na brandýské sokolské hřiště, které se vždycky, když mrzlo, polilo vodou. Také jsme sáňkovali a hráli pingpong, ale to bylo všechno. V pingpongu jsem se poměrně vypracovala, myslím, že jsem byla opravdu dobrá. Za války jsme totiž nikam nesměli chodit, a tak nám tatínek, protože byl šikovný, udělal alespoň pingpongový stůl. My jsme si pak hráli celé soboty a neděle a později i přes týden, různě jsme soutěžili a já jsem vždycky byla první nebo druhá. Někdy, obzvlášť v létě vpodvečer, jsem přemluvila i tatínka a zahráli jsme si pingpong spolu. Ještě než nás obsadili Němci 6, chodila s námi maminka na plovárnu, kde jsem se naučila v bazénu plavat, ale do volného Labe jsem se bála, protože jsem se tam jednou topila.

V Brandýse bylo mezi válkami moderní, nově postavené kino. Bohužel se do kina smělo chodit až asi od šestnácti let. Když jsem dosáhla tohoto věku, tak už jsem zase do kina nemohla chodit jako Židovka. Biografu jsem si tedy příliš neužila. Vzpomínám si, že jsem byla v kině jednou o prázdninách, seděla jsem na balkóně. Zrovna dávali film Červený bedrník, kde hrál tehdy známý herec Leslie Howard 7. Myslím, že za války padl jako letec. Vzpomínám si, že jsem seděla na balkóně a vůbec jsem nevěděla, co se na plátně děje, a tak jsem zjistila, že mám špatný zrak a že budu muset nosit brýle.

Židovské svátky jsme nikdy příliš nedodržovali. S maminkou jsme chodili do synagogy jen na židovský nový rok [Roš Hašana]. Den poté se slaví ještě tzv. dlouhý den [Jom Kipur], kdy se koná modlitba za mrtvé. Židé se ten den mají postit a nosí s sebou do synagogy jablko napíchané hřebíčkem, ke kterému se čichá, když přijde slabost. My jsme se ale nikdy nepostili. Někdy jsme také chodili do synagogy na svátek Chanuka. Pamatuju se, že jsme my děti tehdy mívaly v synagoze malé vystoupení, měly jsme každý v jedné ruce svíčku a v druhé vlajku a zpívaly píseň Maoz cur [při zapalování chanukových svíček, po odříkání příslušného požehnání, se zpívají dvě známé písně - Hanerot halalu (tyto svíčky) a Maoz cur (mocná skála) – pozn. red.]. Nakonec jsme za to dostaly pytlík bonbónů. Bylo to v době před křesťanskými Vánocemi. Tatínek chodil do synagogy každý pátek, protože bohoslužba mohla začít, jen když se sešlo alespoň deset lidí [minjan]. Takže se tam vždycky  v pátek sešli, ale mám pocit, že si tam asi spíše vyprávěli vtipy. Pravděpodobně to asi nebyl žádný striktní nebo oficiální obřad. Pokud vím, v Brandýse nikdo úplně ortodoxní nebyl. Dodnes tam ale stojí synagoga. Vzpomínám si, že jako dítěti se mi vždycky moc líbil strop této synagogy, který byl modrý s hvězdičkami, jako obloha. V naší rodině se slavily klasické křesťanské svátky. Děti na nás žalovaly panu rabínovi, že máme vánoční stromeček. Já jsem vždycky milovala a dodnes miluju vánoční stromeček a také chodím ráda do křesťanských kostelů. Až do války jsem ale svůj židovský původ nijak zvlášť nevnímala. Celou předválečnou éru až do doby, než přišli Němci, jsem ani nepocítila žádný antisemitismus. Jen na začátku školního roku, když si učitelé zapisovali do třídní knihy náboženství, bylo mi vždycky hrozně trapně, nevím proč. Stála jsem tam jako sloup ještě s Bedřichem Alterem a styděla jsem se. Podobně když jsme šli na tzv. dlouhý den po židovském novém roce do synagogy, museli jsme jít po hlavní třídě vedoucí přes náměstí v Brandýse a já bych se bývala nejraději propadla. Lidé totiž vycházeli z obchodů a zvědavě se dívali na ten náš průvod. My s bratrem Viktorem jsme byli vždycky vyparádění, měli jsme na sobě tmavomodré kabátky se zlatými knoflíky a sametovými límečky od Hirsche [dětská konfekce] a tmavomodrou námořnickou čepici vzadu s mašlemi.

Nějakou dobu před válkou jsem chodila v Brandýse na náboženství. Brandýs neměl vlastního rabína, a proto tam dojížděl pan rabín Mandl z Prahy. Vždycky se nás tam muselo sejít alespoň deset dětí, protože jinak by se to panu rabínovi nevyplatilo. Pan rabín byl na všechny děti moc hodný. Kluci ho zlobili, ale jemu to nevadilo a ještě nám rozdával bonbóny. Učil nás hebrejsky a mě to tehdy docela bavilo, protože mi to připadalo jako kreslení, a pan rabín z toho měl velikou radost. Vždycky jsem totiž ráda kreslila. Jinak nás pan rabín z ničeho nezkoušel, jenom nám vyprávěl.

V Brandýse tehdy nebyla přímo organizovaná židovská obec a nevím, kdo zajišťoval výuku náboženství a zval do Brandýsa pana rabína Mandla. Po pravdě řečeno ani nevím, kdo organizoval bohoslužby v synagoze. Bratr Viki pouze vzpomínal, že náš soused, pan Eisenschimmel, v synagoze krásně zpíval. Eisenschimmelovi měli v Brandýse malý obchod s textilem. Měli dvě děti, bohužel jejich maminka jim náhle zemřela. S většinou židovských dětí jsme se začali stýkat až za války v době, kdy už jsme nesměli nikam chodit a nesměli jsme se stýkat s nikým jiným než se Židy. Židovské děti k nám potom chodily na dvorek a na zahradu a hrály jsme pingpong nebo volejbal.

Jednou, ještě před válkou, byla v Brandýse velká slavnost. V kostele Panny Marie ve Staré Boleslavi byla totiž vystavena vzácná soška, kterou prý nějaký sedlák vyoral na poli. Říkalo se jí Palladium země české. Do kostela chodili poutníci a každý sošku políbil. Pamatuju se, že jsme se tam byli podívat s mojí spolužačkou Ančou Žákovou. Když na mě přišla řada, abych sošku políbila, a viděla jsem zástupy lidí, které ji přede mnou olíbaly, bylo mi to trochu nepříjemné, a tak jsem ji políbila jen naoko.

Celá moje generace byla vychovaná školou Masaryk 8 – Beneš 9. Byly to pojmy, kterým jsme všichni věřili a jež nám daly pocit národní hrdosti. Maminčina sestra, teta Elsa, občas mluvila se svými známými německy a já jsem na ni kvůli tomu někdy byla trochu protivná, zdálo se mi, že by měla raději mluvit česky. Teta vždycky, když jsem přijela, o mně ve společnosti svých přátel říkala: „To je velká Češka! “ Jednoho dne jsem viděla prezidenta Beneše na vlastní oči. Účastnila jsem se středoškolských her, které byly takovou předehrou k všesokolskému sletu. Šli jsme přes Pražský hrad, kde stál na nádvoří prezident Beneš se svojí paní a mával nám. Všichni jsme křičeli a mávali. Byl to asi nejkrásnější den v mém životě.

V Brandýse jsem také zažila návštěvu rumunského krále Karola 10 a prince Michala 11. Jeli někam přes Brandýs, všichni členové delegace měli krásné uniformy. Projížděli po hlavní silnici kolem našeho domu. Pamatuju se, že jsme stáli na chodníku a mávali.

Hudbu jsme narozdíl od výtvarného umění v rodině nikdy nepěstovali. Rodiče mi sice koupili piano a nějakou dobu jsem chodila na hodiny ke slečně Vrbové, ale protože nemám hudební sluch, nešlo mi to. Navíc piano bylo ve staré ložnici, kde se topilo jen večer, protože tam pouze spal můj nejmladší bratr se svou chůvou, ale přes den tam byla pořád zima, takže jsem musela sedět u klavíru v kabátě, jednou jsem si dokonce vzala i rukavice. Můj nejmladší bratr Jirka narozdíl ode mě má prý absolutní sluch, už v první třídě vzkázal pan učitel, že se má učit na něco hrát. Bohužel už nemohl navštěvovat žádné hodiny, protože před válkou stihnul jen první třídu obecné školy a druhou už nesměl dokončit, a navíc tatínek tomu nebyl nakloněn.

Už jako malá jsem velice ráda četla. Rodiče nás nikdy nijak nezaplavovali dary, ale vždy ke všem narozeninám, svátkům nebo Vánocům jsme dostávali knížky. Když mi bylo asi čtrnáct let, chodila jsem také do knihovny. Pamatuju se, že když jsem přinesla z knihovny nějakou novou knížku, tatínek ji vždycky sebral a přečetl. Tatínek mi ale knížky i kupoval. Měla jsem skoro celého Jiráska [Jirásek, Alois (1851 – 1930): český prozaik a dramatik – pozn. red.], také jsem odebírala po sešitech jednotlivé části F. L. Věka. Chodila jsem pro ně k panu Kubáčovi a vždycky jsem se těšila na každý nový díl. Měla jsem také krásné zlatobílé vydání Filosofské historie. Nejvíce ze všeho jsem ale ještě před válkou milovala Wolkera [Wolker, Jiří (1900 – 1924): český básník – pozn. red.] a jeho básně. Maminka mi dovolila koupit si celé jeho dílo, které se skládalo ze tří knih, a nebyly to jenom básně. Rodiče mě v čtení podporovali, pouze si nepřáli, abych četla dívčí romány. Ne že by mi to přímo zakazovali, ale neviděli to rádi a tatínek ani maminka mi nikdy takovou knížku nekoupili.

Už od osmi let jsem se učila německy, později i francouzsky a anglicky. Mezi válkami jsem chodila na soukromé hodiny němčiny a francouzštiny k slečně Maschnerové, která sama vydávala v Lipsku velice dobré a přehledné učebnice němčiny, francouzštiny a angličtiny. Slečna Maschnerová byla nejdražší učitelkou jazyků v Brandýse, hodina výuky stála 20 korun, což bylo tehdy moc peněz. Nejlépe jsem mluvila německy, v Terezíně mi nedělalo problém hovořit s lidmi z Německa, Rakouska nebo Holandska. S výše postavenými Němci jsem však nemluvila, protože oni se s námi vůbec nebavili.

Možná nejvíce ze všeho mě bavilo kreslit módy. Chtěla jsem být módní návrhářkou, protože mě od malička zajímalo oblékání a také jsem ráda kreslila. Vždycky jsem všechny své školní sešity pokreslila všemi možnými módními návrhy. Bavilo by mě připravovat módní přehlídky. Někdy lituju, že jsem si neudělala alespoň rodinnou školu v Brandýse.

S rodiči jsme jezdili před válkou vždycky v létě kromě Doubravic také na dovolenou do Špindlerova Mlýna, bylo to v letech 1932-1938. Tatínek objednal v Brandýse taxíka, takže jsme jezdili z Brandýsa až do Špindlerova mlýna autem. Když jsme tam byli poprvé, bylo mi asi osm let. Maminka právě čekala nejmladšího bratra, Jirku. Pamatuji se, že jsme se tehdy ubytovali v hotelu Belveder, ale později jsme už vždycky bydleli v hotelu Esplanade. Majitelé tohoto hotelu, Blechovi, nás už znali, a vždy nám dopředu sami volali, že už máme rezervované pokoje a jestli přijedeme. Jezdili jsme tam asi do mých třinácti nebo čtrnácti let. Protože tatínek rád chodil, dělali jsme každý den velké výlety po okolí. Chodili jsme třeba kolem Bílého Labe, kde byla spousta vodopádů a také bouda „U Bílého Labe“. Tatínek nám jeden rok u Dívčí lávky, která byla v údolí pod Špindlerovým Mlýnem, postavil na Labi takový malý dřevěný mlýnek, který se točil, jak ho voda poháněla. Když jsme tam přijeli napřesrok, měli jsme velkou radost, protože ten mlýnek tam vydržel! Pamatuju se, že v obchodě u mostu dole ve Špindlerově Mlýně prodávali broskve, ale protože byly příliš drahé, maminka nám vždycky koupila každému jeden kus.

Jak už jsem řekla, do Špindlerova Mlýna jsme jezdili taxíkem, protože tatínek auto nikdy nechtěl. Na náměstí v Brandýse stály vždy dva nebo tři taxíky, buď škodovky nebo tatrovky, a zřejmě to nebylo tak drahé jako dnes, takže jsme si to mohli dovolit. Jednou nás také svezl ve svém autě náš rodinný známý doktor Laufr, když jsme se chtěli podívat do Byšic u Všetat, kde jsou pohřbeni tatínkovi rodiče. Od malinka jsem ale auto nesnášela, dělalo se mi v něm špatně, zvracela jsem, stejně tak jako v autobuse. Když jsme jezdili do Špindlerova Mlýna, naše první zastávka vždycky byla na kraji lesa před Mladou Boleslaví a pak jsme museli ještě zastavovat několikrát. Nebylo to vůbec příjemné. Tehdy jsem dostávala na nevolnost takový prášek, jmenoval se Vazano, ale nepomáhal mi.

Tatínek si koupil spolu s doktorem Laufrem v lese u silnice za Starou Boleslaví dvě parcely. Měly společné oplocení a uprostřed stála nízká bouda. Tatínek za boudu zaplatil asi 500 korun. Trávili jsme tam víkendy, ale nikdy jsme tam nepřespávali, protože ta boudička byla taková provizorní a maminka na takovéhle věci vůbec nebyla. Ráno jsme si udělali procházku a šli jsme přes louky až na naší parcelu a večer jsme se zase procházkou vraceli domů. Maminka s sebou vždycky připravila karbanátky nebo nějaké jiné jídlo.

Chlapci mě nikdy příliš nezajímali. Jednou na gymnáziu, když jsem byla v tercii, přišel za mnou nějaký kluk a chtěl půjčit učebnici němčiny. Říkali jsme mu Sextán, protože chodil do sexty. Když mi pak knížku vracel, nechal v ní dopis. Bylo to hrozné. Zval mě na rande, ale já na takové věci asi nemám povahu, a vůbec by mě nenapadlo tam jít. Domluvila jsem se však s kamarádkami, že se půjdeme podívat, jestli na smluvené místo opravdu přijde. Stály jsme na mostě přes Labe, dívaly se dolů a on už tam čekal. Strašně jsem se pak za to styděla. Velmi brzy se oženil. Doma jsme o takových věcech vůbec nemluvili. Abych řekla pravdu, rodiče mi v téhle oblasti nikdy neřekli, co můžu a co nemůžu. Další vzpomínka se váže k posledním středoškolským hrám před válkou. Když jsme se z těchto her vraceli vlakem z Prahy domů, sedělo nás několik pohromadě a dováděli jsme. Za mnou seděl docela hezký kluk, myslím, že se jmenoval Jelínek. Po těch středoškolských hrách mě pak několikrát vyhlížel naproti našemu domu. Dnes na tom místě už stojí paneláky, ale tehdy byla naproti našemu domu stará lípa, pod ní pumpa a za ní zeď, ohraničující velkou zahradu. U té zdi stála malá kaplička. Před válkou chodilo přes Brandýs každou neděli procesí z Prahy do Staré Boleslavi. Poutníci nás vždycky ráno probouzeli, když zpívali "Tisíckrát pozdravujeme tebe", a protože museli jít dlouhou cestu pěšky, zastavili se pod lípou u kapličky, napili se, umyli si nohy a odpočívali. Když jsem jednou po středoškolských hrách vyhlédla z okna, stál tam pod lípou i student Jelínek s kolem. Ještě několikrát tam pak stál, koukal do okna a vyhlížel mě. Já jsem věděla, že tam stojí, ale vůbec by mě nenapadlo, že bych šla k němu dolů a něco řekla. Za války ho Němci zavřeli, když byla vlna zatýkání vysokoškolských studentů 12. Nakonec ho zase pustili, ale to už byla jiná situace. Nesměli jsme téměř nikam chodit a museli jsme nosit židovskou hvězdu 13, takže se každý bál se s námi stýkat.

Ve Staré Boleslavi na náměstí byla před válkou cukrárna bratří Horáčků, kam chodili samí studenti. Uvnitř byly kožené boxy a malé kavárenské stolečky, u kterých se dalo příjemně sedět. Měli tam výborné cukroví. Nejčastěji jsme si ale dávali tzv. atmosféru, což byla šlehačka pokapaná griotkou. Chodily jsme tam s Ančou a s dalšími kamarádkami a pak také těsně před válkou s mojí sestřenicí z Doubravic, která tehdy po zabrání Sudet 14 Němci bydlela s rodinou u nás v Brandýse. Buď jsme seděly a povídaly, anebo jsme hrály různé hry, např. jsme napsaly na papírek nějaké slovo, papírek potom přeložily, aby to slovo nebylo vidět, a když tam každý připsal další a další slova, vyšel z toho nakonec nějaký veselý nesmysl. Do této cukrárny chodili i studenti vysokých škol. Seznámila jsem se tam s vysokoškolákem Jirkou Maruškou, se kterým jsme se pak nějakou dobu scházeli. Byl o šest let starší a o mnoho vyspělejší než já. Jeho tatínek byl starosta ve Staré Boleslavi. Jednou mě šel Jirka  vyprovodit domů a potkali jsme na mostě našeho tatínka. Šel po druhé straně mostu, ani se nezastavil a dělal, že mě nevidí. Jakmile jsme začali nosit židovské hvězdy, Jirka už se ke mě neznal.

Nosila jsem tehdy takový příšerný zelený kabát. Náš dům totiž sousedil s pavlačovými domy, kde bydlel krejčí Rotek. Tatínek si u něj nechal šít nějaký oblek a pro mě objednali kabát, aby měl pan Rotek nějaký „kšeft". Mně se ten kabát ale vůbec nelíbil, doslova jsem ho nenáviděla. Naštěstí mi maminka, když mi bylo tak čtrnáct patnáct let, nechala ušít u svého krejčího pana Chmelíčka na Smíchově první kabát, který se mi moc líbil. Vždycky, když jsem šla na rande, zeptala jsem se maminky, jestli si můžu vzít ten lepší kabát, protože visel u maminky ve skříni. A maminka nikdy neřekla ne.

Měla jsem jednoho kamaráda, jmenoval se Láďa Koliandr. Seznámila jsem se s ním až za války na poště. Chodil k nám velmi dlouho i v době, kdy už to pro něj bylo nebezpečné, protože ho za to mohli zavřít. Byl moc hodný. Sehnal nám všechno, co jsme potřebovali. Obstaral nám flanelové košile, teplé ponožky, rukavice. Jednou nám dokonce domů přinesl luky a šípy, abychom se nenudili, protože jsme tehdy už téměř nesměli vycházet ven. Chodil k nám většinou večer, aby ho nebylo vidět. V té době už u nás bydleli Vohryzkovi z Doubravic. Naše rodina odjížděla začátkem ledna 1943 do Terezína a Láďa Koliandr současně odjel na nucené práce do Německa, protože patřil mezi ročníky jedenadvacet až čtyřiadvacet, které tam byly všechny poslány.

V roce 1938 jsme byli naposledy na prázdninách v Doubravicích. Vzpomínám si, že už tehdy začali v okolí Teplic, které byly v Sudetech, vystrkovat růžky henleinovci 15. Chodili v bílých punčocháčích, kožených kalhotách a heilovali. My, Češi, jsme zase na oplátku začali nosit trikoloru. Pamatuju se, že když mi bylo asi čtrnáct let, utíkali někteří Židé z Německa do Čech, chodili po různých městech, obcházeli židovské rodiny a byli nuceni u nich žebrat nebo žádat o nějakou podporu. Když Němci zabrali Sudety, Vohryzkovi i Munkovi se museli odstěhovat z Doubravic. Munkovi potom bydleli někde na Žižkově v Praze, Vohryzkovi se přistěhovali k nám do Brandýsa.

Teta Elsa mi vždycky říkávala, že budu chodit do tanečních v Praze a já vždycky opáčila, že nechci, že budu chodit do tanečních v Brandýse. Do tanečních jsem se moc těšila, dokonce jsem si kvůli nim nechala narůst vlasy, protože jsem předtím nosila krátké. Bohužel už jsem do tanečních před válkou nestihla chodit, protože brzy nás postihly všemožné zákazy a omezení a nesměli jsme se s nikým stýkat.

Za války

Když začala válka, bylo mně čtrnáct a půl let. 15. března 1939 přišli Němci. Ten den byla vánice, šíleně sněžilo. Byla jsem ve škole, v gymnáziu, a pamatuju se, že mi přišli ke škole naproti Helena Marečková, Pepík Marečků a Zdeněk Davidů, moji asi o šest let starší kamarádi, s kterými jsem se scházela, a šli se mnou až domů. Na náměstí v Brandýse už byli Němci na motorkách se sajdkárami. Byl to hrozný pocit, vidět je tam. Přišla jsem domů, vzpomínám si, že jsme měli k obědu česnečku a krupicovou kaši. Druhý den přišlo poštou, že tatínek musí zavřít kancelář. Všichni lékaři a právníci museli ihned zastavit činnost. Česká advokátní i lékařská komora byly rády, že se zbavily židovských lékařů a právníků. Hned nám zabavili všechny peníze, které jsme měli uložené v bance. Dochodila jsem ještě kvartu na gymnáziu, ale pak už jsem do školy chodit nesměla, takže jsem vlastně neodmaturovala. Bohužel ani po válce jsem si nedodělala žádnou školu, protože jsem se hrozně bála matematiky.

Za války jsme všechny tři děti onemocněly spálou. V té době nás už Němci chtěli z našeho domu vystěhovat a zabrat si ho pro sebe. Jednou k nám přišli, a když zjistili, že máme všichni spálu, rychle odešli a pak už se k nám zřejmě báli chodit, takže jsme mohli v našem domě bydlet až do odjezdu transportem.

Tatínek byl za války vedoucím židovské náboženské obce v Brandýse nad Labem, pod kterou patřili i Židé z vesnic okolo Brandýsa. Postupně totiž přicházely různé příkazy, zákazy, nařízení a někdo se musel starat o  administrativu, evidovat židovské obyvatele a rozesílat jim tyto informace. Tatínek byl nucen tuto funkci vzít na sebe a zařídil si v naší bývalé jídelně kancelář, kde úřadoval. Často k nám chodili Němci. Jednou zazvonilo u dveří gestapo a bratr Viktor jim šel otevřít. Strašně se na něj rozčílili, protože neměl na sobě židovskou hvězdu. Museli jsme totiž nosit hvězdu i doma. Za války jsem nejdříve pomáhala tatínkovi s administrativními pracemi při vedení židovské obce v Brandýse a potom mě poslali na práci do lesa. Byla jsem zde nasazená spolu s dalšími mladými židovskými děvčaty od července 1942 do prosince téhož roku. Tehdy už jsme museli odevzdat i kola, ale protože práce v lese byla daleko za Starou Boleslaví, tak nám kola ještě půjčili, a já jsem tedy každé ráno jela s motyčkou přivázanou na kole pracovat do lesa. Ze začátku to bylo strašné, protože jsme vůbec nic neuměly. Hajný nám třeba řekl, že máme něco vykopat na vysázení stromků nebo setí semínek, pak odešel a my jsme tam stály, nevěděly, co máme dělat, tak jsme začaly kopat a kopat, až jsme vykopaly obrovskou jámu a hajný potom přišel, spráskl ruce a říkal, že to měl být mělký práh. Nejvíce jsme pracovaly na pasekách, a protože to bylo v létě, byla většinou obrovská vedra. Sestřenici z toho slunce pořád strašně bolela hlava. Postupem času jsme si ale nějak zvykly a nakonec jsme chodily pracovat do lesa docela rády. Nejvíce mě bavilo pracovat na senách. Naopak nejhorší ze všeho bylo vybírání brambor za čertem. Čert byl stroj na vyorávání brambor. Pracoval rychle, takže nebyl čas se ani narovnat. Brambory se sbíraly do košíků, sypaly do pytlů a házely na vozy, na kterých se potom odvážely. Pytle byly strašně těžké, takže to byla velmi namáhavá práce. Sklízení sena a vybírání brambor tenkrát spadalo pod Lesní správu. Pan hajný byl na nás moc hodný. Kromě nás pracovaly v lese ještě nějaké lesní dělnice, které nebyly nasazené a pracovaly tam i před válkou. S těmi jsme se jako Židovky vůbec nesměly stýkat. Pan hajný vždycky říkal, že dělá s námi mnohem radši než „s těma ženskýma“, že ty jsou jenom sprosté a s námi je veselo. Jednou nám dokonce přinesl nějaké buchty, protože tehdy jsme už neměly lístky téměř na nic, ani na maso, ani na máslo či na zeleninu a ovoce. Za války jsme měli akorát nějaký umělý med, který byl opravdu odporný, strašně sladký, lepkavý, měl nepříjemnou chuť. Ani nevím, z čeho se tehdy vyráběl. Maminka nám vždycky dala s sebou dva krajíce suchého chleba a mezi ně tenhle umělý med, který se do oběda vsákl do krajíců, takže to nebylo moc dobré. Maminka měla doma ale ještě nějaké pudinky Van Houten, takže mi vždycky s sebou udělala do sklenice puding. Byl sice  jen z vody, ale tehdy mi to chutnalo. Dostávali jsme velmi malý plat, počítal se v korunách a halířích, ale vždycky, když jsem přinesla nějakou alespoň malou částku domů, maminka byla ráda a já jsem měla pocit, že pomáhám živit rodinu. Když jsme měli jet do Terezína, pan lesní se nás snažil zachránit a žádal o to, aby si nás mohli nechat na práci v lese, že jsme tam strašně důležité a bez nás to nejde. Samozřejmě to vůbec neprošlo.

Lidé z Brandýsa se s námi nesměli vůbec stýkat. Nesměli nás zdravit, a když jsme šli na nákup, museli jsme být obsloužení až nakonec. Dokonce naši sousedi přes plot za války, ještě před tím, než jsme měli odjet transportem, přišli zadem do našeho domu a odnesli si peřiny a záclony s tím, že je tam přeci nemůžeme nechat. Jak už jsem říkala, nejvíce mě mrzí, že odnesli i obraz, co maloval tatínek. Každý potom doufal, že se nevrátíme, aby nám nemuseli nic vracet. Když se potom maminka s nejmladším bratrem vrátili do Brandýsa, já jsem přijela o něco později, ti lidé měli naše záclony pověšené a na obraz už si nikdo nevzpomněl. Maminka si nechtěla nikomu o nic říkat, ona totiž na žádném majetku nelpěla, a nakonec jí to bylo všechno stejně jedno, když se tatínek nevrátil.

Před tím, než jsme šli do Terezína, tatínek vyráběl různé skrýše na peníze. Měl několik zlatých svatováclavských dukátů. Tatínek vyrobil třeba šitíčka s dvojitým dnem, do každého uložil jeden dukát. Peníze schoval třeba i do krému na boty. Bohužel nevím, kam tyto předměty přišly.

Nějakou dobu před odjezdem do Terezína jsme museli odjet do Mladé Boleslavi na tamější hrad, kam vystěhovali všechny mladoboleslavské Židy, a tam jsme museli odevzdat všechny šperky a přihlásit se do transportu. Než jsme jeli do Terezína, dostala jsem také žloutenku. Pořád mi bylo zle a zvracela jsem a nevěděla jsem, co mi je, až mi nakonec zežloutly oči. Takže jsem už do Terezína odjížděla nemocná. Odjeli jsme z Brandýsa transportem 5. ledna 1943. Bylo to o den později, než jeli ostatní Židé z Brandýsa, kvůli tomu, že tatínek byl vedoucím místní židovské obce. Ten den jsme sami odešli z našeho domu na nádraží a jeli obyčejným vlakem do Mladé Boleslavi. Měli jsme místo zavazadel pytle, protože nám kufry nedovolili. Byl to zvláštní pocit odcházet z domu jen s několika zavazadly a nechat tam úplně všechno. Po našem odchodu byla prý v našem domě Hitlerjugend 16. Po válce byla v domě hudební škola a byt jejího pana ředitele.

Při cestě do Terezína jsme se zastavili v Mladé Boleslavi. Tam nás soustředili v nějaké škole a potom jsme pokračovali transportem do Bohušovic. Odtud jsme šli do Terezína pěšky, protože tehdy ještě nevedla trať přímo do Terezína, tu pak dostavěli až terezínští vězňové. Při cestě z Bohušovic do Terezína nás vedli naši, čeští četníci. V Terezíně nás převzaly Němky, kterým se říkalo berušky. Ty nám prohrabaly zavazadla a vzaly si, co se jim líbilo. Nejdříve jsme s maminkou a s mnoha dalšími lidmi bydleli v tzv. hamburských kasárnách. Později hamburská kasárna vyprázdnili a udělali z nich tzv. šlojsku. Byl to prostor, kam nahnali všechny lidi, kteří dostali povolání do transportu, zavřeli je tam, a přímo odtamtud se nastupovalo do vlaku, který pak mířil do Osvětimi a jinam. Tatínek byl mezi válkami ve Svazu Čechů – Židů 17. Někdy mě napadá, že se možná za tatínka postavil někdo z tohoto Svazu a díky tomu neodjela naše rodina prvními transporty z Terezína do Osvětimi, ale zůstali jsme všichni poměrně dlouho v Terezíně. Z Brandýsa zůstalo v Terezíně velmi málo lidí, většinou šli všichni rovnou dál, nejčastěji do Osvětimi. Nějakou krátkou dobu zůstali v Terezíně naši známí  - Lauferovi, ale ti potom museli také odjet. Nepomohlo jim ani to, že se nechali všichni za války pokřtít.

Nejdřív jsem se v Terezíně seznámila s Jirkou Maiselem z Čáslavi. Byl možná o rok starší než já. Chodili jsme po Terezíně a pořád jsme si něco vykládali. On mi povídal o škole a o študáckém životě. Dokonce mi půjčil nějakou deku, abych se mohla lépe přikrýt, tehdy totiž ještě doznívala moje žloutenka. Později jsem se tam seznámila se svým manželem.

V  Terezíně byla dieta. Dostávali jsme k jídlu šedivou vodu, které říkali čočková polévka. Někdy v tom plavalo trochu tuřínu nebo kousek brambory. Asi jednou týdně nám dali malý kousek masa, ale spíš to byla nějaká šlacha. Kvůli žloutence jsem navštívila nějakého tamějšího doktora. Po chvilce řeči jsme zjistili, že ho učil náš ředitel z gymnázia! Tento doktor mi napsal pracovní neschopenku, ale už v březnu 1943 jsem musela na pracovní úřad v Terezíně a začala jsem pracovat. Každý si totiž musel odpracovat tzv. hundertschaft neboli sto hodin práce. Mohla jsem si vybrat buď práci ve strojní truhlárně, anebo úklid v nemocnici pro tyfová onemocnění. Raději jsem zvolila truhlárnu. Pracovalo se na tři směny – od 6 hodin do 2, od 2 do 10 a od 10 do rána. V noci nás občas chodil kontrolovat sám obersturmbandführer Karl Rahm, jestli tam nikdo nespí. Nevím, co by se stalo, kdyby zjistil, že někdo z nás při noční směně spí. Pravděpodobně by toho člověka zmlátil nebo zastřelil, asi co by ho v tu chvíli napadlo.

Můj manžel později vyprávěl o tom, jak přijížděl do Terezína úplně prvním transportem. Tehdy ještě v Terezíně bydleli původní občané města, kteří se museli vystěhovat. Bylo potřeba vyrobit kavalce do uprázdněných kasáren a také postele do normálních domů, kde potom bydleli Němci. Proto vlastně vznikla strojní truhlárna, kde jsem od března pracovala.

V truhlárně už jsem zůstala. Bylo tam hodně mladých děvčat, jako jsem byla já, což bylo moc fajn. Pořád jsme si zpívaly, a měly jsem tam jednoho bezvadného veselého parťáka, který nás bavil. Zpíval nám písně Voskovce a Wericha 18. Nakonec jsem zjistila, že to byl manželův kamarád. Naučila jsem se tam stloukat kavalce, postele. Vyráběly jsme také latríny a takové samostatné dřevěné domky. V Terezíně byl sklad pohřebních vozů, na kterých jsme samy rozvážely materiál. Naložily jsme ho na pohřební vůz, dvě děvčata tlačila zezadu, dvě stála po stranách, jedna u oje, a takhle jsme jezdily po Terezíně. Někde jsme to složily, vynesly třeba na montáž, a jelo se zase zpátky.

V Terezíně jsem si také zničila nohy. Když jsem jela do Terezína, vzala jsem si s sebou takové krásné polobotky, které mi nechala ušít paní Krejčová od tatínka z kanceláře u nějakého ševce v Praze. Jenže po roce jsem tyhle polobotky v Terezíně úplně prochodila, prošoupala. Protože měl každý nárok nechat si v Terezíně jednou za rok podrazit boty, učinila jsem tak, a už jsem je víckrát neviděla. Poslali mě do nějakého skladiště pánských bot, abych si jako náhradu vybrala jiné boty, tak jsem si vybrala nějaké chlapecké a v těch jsem potom chodila ještě po válce. Dokonce jsem se v nich po válce ještě vdávala, protože jsem žádné jiné neměla! Jinak jsem v Terezíně nosila také takové chabé boty, říkalo se tomu plátěnky, něco jako dnešní tenisky, jenže ty jsou alespoň trochu upravené kvůli plochým nohám. Tohle byla jen taková šlupička, kousek plátna s gumou. Jak jsem s nimi stála pořád na betonu, bolela mě potom chodidla. V důsledku toho mi klesla klenba a od té doby mě zlobí ploché nohy.

Jednou za čas bylo možné poslat do Terezína balíček. Mohlo to být tak jednou za třičtvrtě roku, když jste dostali zvláštní známku, která se musela zaslat příbuzným, a oni Vám na základě toho mohli poslat pětikilový balík. Balík bez známky do Terezína nedošel a známek jsme dostávali jen málo.

Od tatínka jsem jednou v Terezíně dostala k narozeninám takovou malinkou dřevěnou krabičku s vysunovací destičkou, kterou mi tam vyrobil, nakreslil mi na ni tužkou nějaký národní motiv, nebo snad nějaké srdíčko, už se přesně nepamatuju.

V Terezíně byla také maminčina sestra, teta Elsa, s manželem. Teta mi vždycky slibovala, že mi po válce sama vystrojí svatbu. Pochopitelně k tomu nikdy nedošlo, protože se ani teta Elsa, ani její manžel už nevrátili. Odjeli transportem stejně tak jako Vohryzkovi, tatínkova sestra s manželem a dcerou, z Terezína do Osvětimi, kde byli půl roku v tzv. rodinném táboře. Ten byl v březnu a červenci 1944 zlikvidován, všichni jeho obyvatelé byli posláni do plynu. Naši příbuzní Munkovi jeli z Prahy transportem rovnou do Lodže a potom do Rigy, kde byli pravděpodobně zastřeleni.

Manžel byl mým šéfem ve strojní truhlárně a díky tomu jsme se seznámili. Pamatuju si, že jsem měla narozeniny, a on se to nějak dozvěděl, protože jinak jsme spolu nikdy moc nemluvili a najednou mi přinesl k narozeninám pomerančovou kůru v čokoládě, kterou jsem milovala. Byla jsem z té pomerančové kůry úplně v sedmém nebi, měla jsem ji pod polštářem a vůbec jsem ji nejedla, protože jsem si ji chtěla šetřit!

Můj manžel mě v Terezíně přemlouval, abych si ho vzala. Vysvětloval mi, že kdybychom nebyli manželé, mohli by mě poslat samotnou transportem pryč a on by mi nemohl nijak pomoci. Nakonec jsem svolila. Našli jsme si v Terezíně nějakého rabína, který nás oddal, naši svatbu však po válce úřady neuznaly, takže jsme se stejně museli brát znovu.

Můj manžel, Rudolf Kovanic se narodil 6. prosince roku 1908 v židovské rodině. Před válkou vystudoval obchodní akademii a pracoval pro velkoobchod s obilím u firmy Justitz. Mluvil plynně německy a dlouho se učil i angličtinu. Jeho tatínek byl obchodním cestujícím, často tedy cestoval a také prý rád hrával karty. Můj manžel tuhle vášeň po něm nezdědil, naopak karty nikdy neměl rád. Jeho maminka byla pěkná paní, velmi o sebe dbala. Za svobodna se jmenovala Kafková. Manžel pocházel ze čtyř dětí, měl dva bratry a jednu sestru. Jeho sestra Hana ještě žije, byla ze všech dětí nejmladší. Narodila se v roce 1920, je tedy o 4 roky starší než já. Nejmladší z bratrů se jmenoval Karel. Byl vzhledem i povahou podobný svému tatínkovi. Sice nedokončil měšťanku, ale nakonec vydělával ze všech bratrů nejvíce peněz. Měl zastoupení nějaké obuvnické firmy. Přežil válku, ale bohužel se nevrátila jeho manželka ani děťátko. Měl moc hezkou manželku a v Terezíně se jim dokonce narodila krásná holčička. Byla jako zázrak, kulaťoučká, červené tvářičky, jmenovala se Alenka. Prostřední bratr se jmenoval Franta. Jako jediný z bratrů sloužil v armádě. Franta už se po válce nevrátil. Nejdřív byl v Osvětimi a potom ho poslali na práci do Glivice v Polsku, tam zemřel na otravu krve. Jeho paní Truda i s malou Janičkou zemřely v Osvětimi. V Osvětimi šly totiž všechny matky s dětmi rovnou do plynu.

Manželova maminka byla moc hodná paní a stačila se ještě poznat s mým tatínkem a maminkou. Mým rodičům se manžel moc líbil, pouze jim připadal trochu starý, byl totiž skoro o šestnáct let starší než já. Náš tatínek byl však také o deset let starší než maminka, takže to nebylo nic tak neobyčejného. Manžel byl strašně moc hodný člověk. Asi jsem hodnějšího člověka nikdy nepoznala. Bohužel měl kvůli Terezínu velké psychické problémy, málem se tam nervově zhroutil. Jak už jsem říkala, byl v Terezíně úplně od začátku, celkově asi přes čtyři roky, což na něm nevyhnutelně muselo zanechat nějaké stopy. Navíc měl manžel v Terezíně poměrně velkou zodpovědnost, začínal tam už jako administrativní vedoucí, později mu svěřovali další úkoly. Lidé v Terezíně byli zoufalí a kradli třeba dřevo, aby si mohli zatopit, anebo se snažili si jinak přilepšit, často ovšem chodily kontroly, které, kdyby něco podobného zjistily, ihned by manžela zatklo gestapo. Jednou, když měl manžel nějaký problém tohoto druhu, byl z toho úplně vyřízený, naštěstí se nakonec tu záležitost podařilo vyřešit pouze s židovským vedením ghetta, kde předsedal nějaký ing. Freiberger. V Terezíně totiž existovala jakási židovská samospráva, říkalo se jí Eltestenrat. Manželovi se také jednou stalo, že ho na ulici potkal nejvyšší vedoucí ghetta Karl Rahm, zničehonic mu řekl, aby si sundal brýle, a dal mu pár facek. Němci si s námi prostě mohli dělat, co chtěli.

Jednou dostala celá naše rodina povolání do transportu. Povolání do transportu roznášeli v noci. Byl to hrozný pocit, v noci někdo zabouchal na dveře a přinesl tenkou pásečku, kde bylo napsáno, kdo se má kam a kdy dostavit. Museli jsme se shromáždit v šlojsce, což byla, jak už jsem řekla, vzadu otevřená budova, odkud se vycházelo rovnou na nádvoří k transportu, protože tehdy už byla dostavená trať až do Terezína. Rudolf se tehdy sám hlásil, že pojede se mnou. Řekli nám, že bude na nádvoří selekce. Byla to první a poslední selekce v Terezíně, jinak probíhala selekce až v Osvětimi. Zřejmě byla selekce zaměřena pouze na mladé lidi, protože tatínek ani maminka k ní přizváni nebyli. Rudolf šel se mnou. Všichni jsme procházeli kolem vedoucího Terezína Karla Rahma. Koho Rahm vůbec nazastavil, ten šel automaticky rovnou do transportu. Nás zastavil. Ptal se, kde pracuji, a já jsem mu řekla, že v truhlárně. Rahm truhlárnu znal, navíc jsem měla na sobě montérky, jelikož jsem nic jiného neměla. Rahm se potom zeptal Rudolfa a ten mu řekl, že jde se mnou dobrovolně, protože se budeme brát. Tehdy bylo možné zažádat v Terezíně o úřední sňatek, což jsme udělali. Rahm  zařval: „Ihr werdet heiraten!“ a znamenalo to, že jsme do transportu nemuseli, že nás vyřadil. V říjnu 1944 jsme šli do transportu podruhé a opět jsme byli vyřazeni. Myslím, že Rahm vyřadil všechny, kdo pracovali v strojní truhlárně. Manželovu sestru vyřadil Rahm napoprvé z transportu stejně jako nás, ale napodruhé ji už nevyřadil. Prostřední bratr, Franta, dělal v Terezíně pořádkovou službu, poznalo se to podle toho, že nosil takovou zvláštní čepici. Zřejmě si získal respekt, takže přišel k Rahmovi a řekl mu, že jsou v Terezíně společně tři bratři, sestra a maminka, a jestli by sestru, Hanku, nemohl nechat. Rahm mu vyhověl.

Manželovi bratři, Franta a Karel, byli často zmiňováni v souvislosti s terezínskou kulturou. Jeden z nich, myslím, že Franta, napsal tzv. terezínskou hymnu na melodii Ježkovy písně Civilizace.

V Terezíně jsem musela tahat strašně těžké věci, takže se mi tam jednou dokonce stalo, že jsem si něco zablokovala v zádech a pak jsem asi tři dny ležela bez hnutí. Po válce se mi to opakovalo, mám vyhřezlou nějakou destičku, problémy s křížem.

Starší z mých bratrů, Viktor, pracoval v Terezíně u tesařů. Bylo mu tehdy asi čtrnáct roků. Jako každý manuální pracující v Terezíně, i on dostával malinký přídavek jídla. Ráno i večer jsme dostávali do ešusu černou meltu a kromě toho na celý den kousek chleba. Snažili jsme se skromný příděl vždycky rozdělit, jeden krajíček k snídani, jeden krajíček k večeři. Viktor to nedokázal a vždycky snědl všechen chleba najednou, takže pak už neměl nic.

Tatínek jel do Osvětimi úplně posledním transportem, bratr jel transportem ještě před ním. Maminka zůstala v Terezíně, protože pracovala pro německý válečný průmysl, štípala slídu pro německá letadla. Maminka měla takové krátké tlusté prsty a moc jí to asi nešlo, protože měla pořád problém splnit stanovenou normu. Nakonec ji propustili, ale už nestihla odjet žádným transportem pryč. Nejmladší bratr Jiří byl celou dobu v Terezíně s maminkou, bylo mu tehdy asi třináct roků.

Tatínek šel určitě rovnou do plynu. Bylo mu totiž tehdy osmapadesát let a do plynu prý posílali všechny od pětapadesáti let. Manžel měl v Terezíně dva bratry a dvě švagrové s krásnými malými dětmi, ale obě matky i s dětmi jely do Osvětimi a tam rovnou do plynu. Když šel bratr Viktor do Osvětimi, nebylo mu snad ještě ani čtrnáct let. Nějaký esesák na rampě se ho prý zeptal, kolik mu je let, sebral mu hodinky a poradil mu, aby řekl, že je mu o rok víc a jen díky tomu se bratr zachránil a nešel rovnou do plynu. Z Osvětimi se dostal do Kauferingu [nacisté zřídili u koncentračního tábora Dachau dvě obrovské podzemní továrny – Kaufering a Mühldorf, kam posléze přesunuli podstatnou část zbrojařské výroby, pracovali zde v nelidských podmínkách hlavně Židé z Polska, Maďarska a Pobaltí – pozn. red.], což byla pobočka Dachau, tam dostal tyfus. Nechali ho prý spolu s ostatními ležet v nějakých jámách a pak je naložili na otevřené vagóny a vezli je do plynových komor. Mezitím vlak bombardovali spojenci, takže zůstal stát někde na trati. Bratrův kamarád z Prahy tam do rána umřel a bratra našli Američané, kteří ho oblékli a poslali do nemocnice, kde strávil ještě dlouhou dobu. Našli ho prý jako kostlivce, vážil osmadvacet kilogramů. Velmi dlouho jsme o něm neměli vůbec žádné zprávy, až někdy v srpnu 1945 napsal paní Krejčové, naší rodinné známé a pomocnici. Bratr si totiž myslel, že se nikdo z nás nevrátil. Paní Krejčová nám ihned dala vědět, že je bratr v záchytné stanici v Sokolské ulici. Byl úplně nervově vyřízený a byl i v příšerném fyzickém stavu. Ještě velmi dlouhou dobu po válce nechtěl mluvit o ničem, co zažil.

Až někdy po válce jsem se dozvěděla o návštěvě mezinárodního Červeného kříže v Terezíně. Jelikož jsem pracovala na tři směny, neměla jsem prakticky možnost zjistit, co se vlastně v Terezíně děje. Vím jen, že v Terezíně tehdy postavili hudební pavilon a zřídili park na náměstí.

Ke konci války, bylo to někdy v zimě, mě poslali pracovat do zemědělství. Bylo to v době, kdy mnoho lidí bylo posláno transporty z Terezína pryč, takže byla každá ruka dobrá. Okolo Terezína byly takové příkopy, kde jsem řezala vrbové pruty pro košíkárnu. Chodil s námi český četník. Nějaká paní, která s námi pracovala, měla zřejmě manžela nebo děti v Praze a dávala dopisy tomu četníkovi, aby je odeslal. Takové věci ovšem byly velice rizikové.

Někdy v lednu 1945 jsme s manželem odjeli transportem z Terezína do Švýcarska. Vlastně jsme pořádně nikdo nevěděl, kam opravdu odjíždíme. Po válce jsem si někde přečetla, že náš transport měl být výměnou za válečné zajatce. Je pravda, že když jsme přijeli do Kostnice, na nádraží byli samí zafačovaní lidé, bez rukou, bez nohou. Hitler prý tento transport nedovolil, ale protože už bylo před koncem války, někdo z vysoce postavených lidí kolem Hitlera si to „vzali na triko“. Nejdříve nás zavezli do města St. Gallen, kde jsme byli  v karanténě v jakési místní škole. Poté jsme prošli třemi tábory na různých místech. První z nich byl v Adliswillu, což byla vesnice nedaleko Curychu. Byly tam dvě haly, kdysi sloužící nějaké malé továrně, která už ale nefungovala. Do jedné z hal ubytovali muže, do druhé ženy. Nebyl to přímo pracovní tábor, pracovali jsme vlastně pouze pro vlastní potřebu. Např. muži chodili na dříví do lesa a ženy loupaly brambory. V našem táboře byly i děti, a dokonce nám vojáci, kteří spravovali tábor, přinesli sešity a tužky, takže jsme potom učili tyto děti psát a počítat. Švýcaři nás tam zřejmě neviděli rádi. Chtěli nás dokonce poslat někam do Tunisu nebo do Alžíru, ale my jsme nechtěli. Věděli jsme totiž, že se blíží konec války. Nakonec nás odsunuli do hor do Les Avantes, kde byly z nějakého důvodu úplně prázdné hotely, bez jakéhokoliv nábytku i vybavení,  takže jsme museli spát na zemi na matracích. Pamatuju se, že jsme do Les Avantes vyjížděli zubačkou a když jsme vyjeli z tunelu, otevřel se před námi nádherný výhled na Ženevské jezero, na to nikdy nezapomenu. Všechny tábory spravovali vojáci. Nebyli na nás moc příjemní a také nás nějak zvlášť moc nekrmili. Často jsme tam měli hlad. Nejdříve jsme se směli pohybovat jen v doprovodu vojáků, později už to bylo lepší. Začali jsme dokonce dostávat nějaké malé kapesné, mohlo to být tak 20 franků za měsíc. Žádné veliké peníze, ale mohli jsme si občas koupit nějaké levné potraviny, třeba olejovky, nebo jablka, také jsem tam poprvé ochutnala pomazánku z lískových oříšků, kterou jsme si kupovali, abychom měli něco výživného. Jinak nám dávali takový ošizený bochníček chleba, který se hrozně drolil a vůbec se nedal ukrojit. Někdy jsme dostali také brambory, kousek margarínu, trochu cukru.

Jednou nás přišel do internačního tábora navštívit tehdejší československý vyslanec ve Švýcarsku. Zařídil, abychom dostávali kapesné asi 20 nebo 25 švýcarských franků. Přinesl také tužky a sešity, aby se děti mohly učit psát, počítat a trochu se připravily na normální život. Před odjezdem domů jsme dostali určitou částku, abychom si mohli koupit nejnutnější oblečení. Po válce prý pana vyslance zavřeli komunisté.

Když jsme byli v hotelu v Les Avantes vysoko v horách, slyšeli jsme jednou v rádiu, že Praha volá o pomoc. Bylo už deset hodin večer a Švýcaři nám řekli, že už musíme jít spát. Ale my jsme se bránili, že Praha volá o pomoc a ať nás nechají poslouchat, ale oni nám to nedovolili. Někdo o tom napsal do místních švýcarských novin a my jsme za trest museli odcestovat do dalšího, níže položeného tábora v Caux sur Montreux. Ze Švýcarska domů jsme se vraceli v nákladních vozech, protože Slovenský štát 19 si prý objednal nějaká nákladní auta, a tak nám tam dali dřevěné lavice, naložili nás do těchto vozů a jeli jsme domů. Cesta trvala asi dva dny.

Po válce

Maminka se vrátila s mladším bratrem z Terezína dříve než já. Já jsem se vrátila s manželem teprve asi 6. července 1945. Nejdříve jsme bydleli s manželem u jeho bratra, který se vrátil před námi někdy v dubnu nebo květnu. Bydleli jsme v Londýnské ulici v třípokojovém bytě s halou, který zůstal volný po Němcích, spolu s manželovým bratrem a jeho známou Slávkou, jejíž sestru si později manželův bratr vzal za manželku, protože se mu nevrátila jeho paní ani dítě. Měli jsme pro sebe v tomto bytě ložnici. Současně jsme se snažili shánět vlastní byt, ale všechny volné byty byly již obsazené. Bylo to velice obtížné, ale nakonec se nám podařilo sehnat byt v Praze 10 přes našeho společného známého z Terezína.

Po válce žádali Židé o restituce u Ministerstva práce a sociálních věcí. Maminka dostala sice nazpátek náš dům, ale už jsme se tam nenastěhovali. Nájemníci nám platili nějaké směšné činže, dům potřeboval opravit střechu a spoustu dalších investic, na které maminka neměla peníze. Maminka se tedy rozhodla dům prodat, ale pak přišlo další neštěstí v podobě měnové reformy 20, což mělo za následek, že mamince z peněz za prodaný dům téměř nic nezbylo. Maminka, protože byla vdova po advokátovi, dostávala penzi nejdříve asi 400 Kč, později za Dubčeka 21 jí byla penze zvýšena, protože vychovala tři děti.

Maminka s nejmladším bratrem, kteří se vrátili jako první, nejdříve bydleli krátce u našich vzdálených příbuzných Pavelků v centru Prahy a potom u maminčina bratra Quida v Lucemburské ulici v Praze. Později jsem se vrátila já s manželem a když jsme sehnali byt ve Vršovicích, vzala jsem si bratra Jiřího i maminku k sobě. Bratr Viktor se vrátil jako poslední. Trávil čas v různých sanatoriích. Když byl v sanatoriu v Sokolské ulici v Praze, napsal paní Krejčové, která kdysi pracovala u našeho tatínka. Myslel si totiž, že se nikdo z nás nevrátil. Paní Krejčová nám o tom dala vědět, a my jsme si pro bratra potom šli do tohoto sanatoria. Rovněž bratra Viktora jsem si vzala k sobě do bytu, takže nás tam potom bydlelo poměrně dost.

Po válce od listopadu 1945 jsme s manželem oba pracovali ve stejném podniku v Haštalské ulici č. 1, jmenoval se Národní správa majetkových podstat vystěhovaleckého fondu. Tento podnik soustřeďoval veškerý majetek, který Němci v Čechách sebrali a nakonec ponechali. Manžel pracoval v oddělení restitucí nemovitostí, kde byly i ohromné sklady porcelánu, koberců a všeho možného, co zde po Němcích zůstalo. Protože Němci byli v takových věcech poměrně precizní, měli záznamy o zabraném majetku, čísla transportů i jména původních majitelů. Já jsem pracovala v podatelně tohoto podniku. V září 1950 jsem přešla do Bytového podniku hl. m. Prahy v Dlouhé třídě č. 16, kde jsem pracovala do roku 1952 v účtárně správy nemovitostí, odkud jsem potom odešla na mateřskou dovolenou. Od roku 1959 do roku 1961 jsem pracovala pro tzv. Lidové výrobní družstvo Rohoplast, což znamená, že jsem pracovala doma. Od roku 1961 do roku 1963 jsem pracovala na vedlejší pracovní poměr ve Stavebních strojích na Jungmannově náměstí jako osobní a mzdová referentka a konečně od roku 1963 až do důchodu jsem pracovala ve Výzkumném ústavu mechanizace a automatizace rovněž na Jungmannově náměstí. Měla jsem nárok odejít do důchodu už v 53 letech, kvůli tomu, že jsem byla v koncentračním táboře. Nakonec jsem odešla do důchodu, když mi bylo 59 let, ale byla jsem z toho tehdy úplně nešťastná. Nedokázala jsem si představit, co budu doma dělat.

Manžel pracoval po válce ve firmě Koospol. Po převratu nepodepsal přihlášku do komunistické strany, takže ho chtěli nějakou dobu propustit. Jeden manželův známý, už předválečný komunista, se ale za manžela zaručil, a navíc byl manžel velmi dobrý pracovník a uměl řeči, takže ho nakonec nechali. Ještě před převratem byl služebně v cizině, jednou v Německu, pak v Holandsku a Belgii. Později už nemohl jako nestraník pracovat v obchodním oddělení, začal pracovat jako ekonom a jeho plat se výrazně snížil. Zároveň pořád zapracovával nějaké dělnické kádry poslušné straně, z nichž se postupně stávali delegáti, kteří mohli na rozdíl od něho cestovat do ciziny.

Myslím, že jak válka, tak doba poválečná se na manželovi hodně podepsaly. Působil však vždy klidně a nedával na sobě nic znát. Všechny špatné zážitky v sobě zřejmě potlačoval. Možná kvůli tomu také zemřel velice brzy, nebylo mu ještě ani šedesát čtyři let. Zemřel v roce 1972.

V roce 1952 se nám narodil náš jediný syn Jiří. Syn chtěl původně studovat slaboproud, ale nakonec jsme ho dali na střední průmyslovou školu, kde vystudoval obor měřicí přístroje. Vůbec ho to nebavilo. Po vojně, přesněji řečeno náhradní vojenské službě, kdy pracoval v ČKD [ČKD, Českomoravská Kolben Daněk: jedna ze slavných průmyslových firem předválečného Československa. Po válce byl podnik obnoven a rychle znárodněn. Mezi nejdůležitější patří výroba lokomotiv ve Vysočanech a tramvají na Smíchově. Podnik se postupně stává největším výrobcem tramvají na světě a zaměstnává až 50 000 zaměstnanců – pozn. red.], udělal zkoušky na FAMU, kde vystudoval uměleckou fotografii. Dnes pracuje jako fotograf, má vlastní ateliér ve Vršovicích. Jeho manželka se jmenuje Zuzana.

Za komunismu jsme nikdy neměli moc peněz. Doplatili jsme na to, že můj manžel ani já jsme nikdy nevstoupili do komunistické strany.

Maminka tedy bydlela od roku 1946 u nás v bytě ve Vršovicích. Nebylo to jednoduché, protože maminka byla typ člověka, který bouchal dveřmi a vůbec byla stále rozčílená. Někdy jsem si tento krok vyčítala, protože naše manželství tak nebylo občas jednoduché, ale můj muž nikdy nic nenamítal. Vždycky jen chápavě podotknul: „Je to tvoje maminka...“ Maminka měla velké problémy s nohama, protože měla bércové vředy. V době, kdy ještě mohla normálně chodit, bylo pro ni největším potěšením  jít si jednou za týden sednout s dámami do kavárny Mánes, dala si tam vždycky čaj a žloutkový věneček nebo punčový řez a byla šťastná, že je mezi lidmi. V zimě chodívala zase do kavárny Paříž. Protože byla za války v Terezíně a vychovávala tři děti, dostávala později poměrně slušný důchod, jenže říkala, že už si ho vůbec neužije. Byla to pravda, protože v té době měla už velké zdravotní potíže. Navíc si zlomila i nohu v krčku, takže už pak sama vůbec nemohla chodit, což byl pro ni trest. V našem bytě ve Vršovicích se jí nelíbilo a musela se tu hrozně nudit. Maminka zemřela deset let po manželovi, v roce 1982.

Můj bratr Viktor bydlel po válce také nějakou dobu u mě ve Vršovicích. Odjakživa rád kreslil, takže chodil po válce do grafické školy. Musel z ní ale odejít, protože nesouhlasil s nějakým vyučujícím a postavil se v čele ostatních v protestu proti němu. Šel tedy na pracovní úřad a řekl tam, ať ho dají, kam chtějí. Poslali ho do Hradišťka u Štechovic, kde pracoval v pobočce Obchodních tiskáren Kolín. Bydlel tam prý nejdřív v bývalé stáji. Později se tam ale vyučil tiskařem. Nějakou dobu potom pracoval jako kalkulant a dostával docela slušný plat. Maminka Vikiho, tak jsme mu všichni říkali, velmi milovala. Sháněla mu lístky do divadla, na koncerty. Viky k nám jezdil většinou každý týden v pátek, a to už se od rána nesmělo do koupelny, maminka od rána vyvářela a nachystala mu do koupelny noviny za celý týden a Viky potom přijel, ponořil se do vany a dvě hodiny tam ležel a četl při tom noviny. Viky byl moc hodný. I syn ho měl moc rád a každý pátek ho vyhlížel na stoličce u okna, jestli už jde.

Viky se poměrně pozdě oženil, bylo mu asi čtyřicet let. Vzal si  krásnou paní, Jitku. Byla už rozvedená, měla osmnáctiletou dceru. Seznámili se někde na výstavě. Myslím, že to bylo šťastné manželství, i když neměli nikdy příliš moc peněz. Přesto si půjčili peníze a koupili si dům v Rotavě, který si potom krásně upravili. Jeho paní měla úžasný vkus. Nakonec museli tento dům prodat, protože stál moc peněz, a pořídili si byt v Chodově u Karlových Varů. Bratr nějakou dobu pracoval také v Amati Kraslice, kde balil hudební nástroje. Bohužel měl bratr po válce a pak už celý život vážné zdravotní problémy. Už když se po válce vrátil, měl tuberkulózní vřed na krku, byl po tyfu, měl revma, nemocné nohy a další problémy. Nakonec onemocněl leukémií. Švagrová si tehdy pořídila nemocniční postel a starala se o něj doma. Jezdila jsem za ním každý týden. Je strašně smutné, kolik toho můj bratr zažil ošklivého, a nakonec ještě onemocněl leukémií a dlouho stonal, než zemřel. Měl na konci života ošklivé bolesti, chodili mu proto píchat morfium. Nakonec si ještě k tomu zlomil nohu v krčku, takže potom už mohl jen ležet.

Koníčkem bratra zůstalo celý život malování. Když zemřel, uspořádala Židovská náboženská obec výstavu jeho obrázků ve Španělské synagoze v Praze a také v Terezíně na Malé pevnosti.

Můj bratr nikdy nepovídal o tom, co zažil v koncentráku, jen když se vrátil, pořád maloval samé ostnaté dráty a strážní věže. Teprve když onemocněl leukémií, začal nám povídat o tom, co zažil. Utkvělo mi v paměti, jak povídal, že těsně před osvobozením, když už Němci utekli, dělali si Maďaři někde ohýnek a opékali brambory a můj bratr vůbec nebyl schopný chodit, tak se plazil a prosil je, aby mu dali jeden brambor, a ti Maďaři ho kopnuli do obličeje.

Vnučka Helenka se narodila v roce 1983, studuje práva. Velmi se zajímá o židovskou kulturu, dokonce zpívá v souboru Mišpacha [soubor Mišpacha zpívá chasidské a židovské lidové písně – pozn. red.]. Její přítel, Daniel, studuje judaistiku.

Glosář:

1 Protižidovské zákony v Protektorátu Čechy a Morava

po německé okupace Čech a Moravy byla postupně zaváděna protižidovská legislativa. Židé nesměli chodit na veřejná místa, tj. parky, divadla, kina, koupaliště atd. Byli vyloučeni ze všech profesních asociací a nemohli být veřejnosti sloužící osoby. Nesměli navštěvovat německé a české školy, později jim byly zakázány i soukromé hodiny. Židé nesměli opouštět svá obydlí po 20. hodině. Mohli nakupovat jen mezi 15. - 17. hodinou. Mohli cestovat jen v oddělených částech prostředků veřejné dopravy. Byly jim zkonfiskovány telefony a rádia. Bez povolení se nesměli přestěhovat. Od roku 1941 museli nosit žlutou hvězdu. 

2 Terezín

malé pevnostní město, které bylo v době existence Protektorátu Čechy a Morava přeměněno v ghetto, řízené SS (Schutzstaffel, Ochranný oddíl). Židé byli z Terezína transportováni do různých vyhlazovacích táborů. Čeští četníci byli využíváni k hlídání ghetta. Židé však s jejich pomocí mohli udržovat kontakty s okolním světem. Navzdory zákazu vzdělávání se v ghettu konala pravidelná výuka. V roce 1943 se rozšířily zprávy o tom, co se děje v nacistických koncentračních táborech, a proto se Němci rozhodli Terezín přetvořit na vzorové židovské osídlení s fiktivními obchody, školou, bankou atd. Do Terezína pozvali na kontrolu komisi Mezinárodního červeného kříže.

3 Karlovy Vary

nejznámější české lázně, pojmenované po českém králi Karlovi IV., který údajně nalezl tyto prameny během lovu roku 1358. Karlovy Vary se staly jedním z nejoblíbenějších letovisek u členů královských rodin a aristokracie po celé Evropě.

4 Školy v Československu

V 18. století začal stát zasahovat do vývoje škol a povinná školní docházka byla původně stanovena na šest let. Roku 1877 vydala císařovna Marie Terezie dekret, kterým reformovala vzdělání na všech úrovních. Rovněž byly reformovány školy, které již mohly být i sekulární. Za první československé republiky byla povinná školní docházka prodloužena na osm let.

5 Sokol

jedna z nejznámějších českých organizací, která byla založen v roce 1862 jako první tělovýchovná organizace v rakousko-uherské monarchii. Největší rozkvět zažila mezi světovými válkami, kdy počet jejích členů přesáhl 1 milion. Sokol sehrál klíčovou roli při národním odporu vůči Rakousko-Uhersku, nacistické okupaci a komunistickému režimu, i když byl právě během první světové války, za nacistické okupace a komunisty po roce 1948 zakázán. Obnoven byl v roce 1990.

6 Protektorát Čechy a Morava

Poté, co Slovensko vyhlásilo nezávislost v březnu 1939, Německo okupovalo Čechy a Moravu, které byly přeměněny v protektorát. Do čela Protektorátu Čechy a Morava byl postaven říšský protektor Konrád von Neurath. Povinnosti policie převzalo Gestapo. V roce 1941 Říše v protektorátu začala praktikovat radikálnější politiku. Byly zahájeny transporty Židů do koncentračních táborů, Terezín byl přeměněn v ghetto. Po druhé světové válce byly hranice Československa navráceny do původního stavu (kromě Podkarpatské Rusi) a většina německé populace byla odsunuta.
7 Howard, Leslie (1893 – 1943): britský herec, narozený maďarskému židovskému otci a anglické židovské matce v Londýně. Poprvé se objevil na obrazovce roku 1914 v tichém filmu. Roku 1943 navštívil Lisabon a při návratu jeho letadlo sestřelila Luftwaffe (německé letectvo).

8 Masaryk, Tomáš Garrigue (1850-1937)

československý politický vůdce, filosof a přední zakladatel První republiky. T.G.M. založil v roce 1900 Českou lidovou stranu, která usilovala o českou nezávislost v rámci rakousko-uherské monarchie, o ochranu menšin a jednotu Čechů a Slováků. Po rozpadu rakousko-uherské monarchie v roce 1918 se Masaryk stal prvním československým prezidentem. Znovu zvolen byl v roce 1920, 1927 a 1934. Mezi první rozhodnutí jeho vlády patřila rozsáhlá pozemková reforma. Masaryk rezignoval na prezidentský úřad v roce 1935 a jeho nástupcem se stal Edvard Beneš.

9 Beneš, Edvard (1884-1948)

československý politik a prezident v letech 1935-38 a 1946-48. Byl stoupencem T. G. Masaryka, prvního československého prezidenta, myšlenky čechoslovakismu a Masarykovou pravou rukou. Po první světové válce zastupoval Československo na Pařížské mírové konferenci. Edvard Beneš působil ve funkci ministra zahraničních věcí (1918-1935) a ministerského předsedy (1921-1922) nového československého státu a stal se i prezidentem po odstoupení T. G. Masaryka z prezidentského úřadu v roce 1935. 

10 Král Karel II (1893-1953)

rumunský král v letech 1930-1940. Roku 1938 zavedl královskou diktaturu. Pozastavil platnost ústavy z roku 1923 a místo ní zavedl novou, která soustředila veškerou exekutivní a legislatviní moc do jeho rukou, dala mu úplnou kontrolu nad soudním systémem a tiskem a zavedla jednostranický systém.  V důsledku 2. vídeňské arbitráže z roku 1940 musel Karel II. podstoupit část rumunského území a následně byl donucen abdikovat ve prospěch svého syna Michala. Poté odešel do zahraničí. Zemřel v Portugalsku.   

11 Král Michal I

(1921-2006): syn krále Karla II. se stal rumunským králem nejprve v letech 1927-30, kdy za něj však vládla regentská rada, a pak v letech 1940-47. V letech mezi těmito dvěma obdobími vládl jeho otec, král Karel II., který byl roku 1940 nucen abdikovat a predate vládu svému synovi. Roku 1944 Michal II. uzavřel se spojenci příměří. Po 2. světové válce se snažil čelit sovětizaci Rumunska, ale roku 1947 byl v Rumunksu zaveden komunistický režim. Michal I. byl nucen abdikovat a odejít do exilu.

12 Opletal, Jan (1915 – 1939)

student lékařské fakulty Univerzity Karlovy. Byl smrtelně zraněn při demonstracích proti německé okupaci 28. října 1939. Jeho pohřeb 15. listopadu 1939 se změnil v protinacistickou demonstraci. V reakci na to Nacisté 17. listopadu 1939 zavřeli vysoké školy, studenty zatkli, 9 z nich bez soudu popravili a 1 200 poslali do koncentračního tábora v Sachsenhausenu. Díky intervenci prezidenta Háchy byla většina českých studentů do konce roku 1942 propuštěna, nejpozději však v lednu 1943. Janu Opletalovi byl roku 1945 Karlovou univerzitou posmrtně udělen titul MUDr. Roku 1996 mu prezident Václav Havel posmrtně udělil řád T. G. M.

13 Žlutá hvězda – židovská hvězda v protektorátu

1. září 1941 byl vydán výnos, podle kterého všichni Židé starší 6 let nesmí vyjít na veřejnost bez židovské hvězdy. Tato židovská hvězda byla žlutá, ohraničená černou linií. Židé ji museli nosit připevněnou na viditelném místě na levé straně oblečení. Tento výnos začal platit od 19. září 1941. Byl to další krok ve vydělování Židů ze společnosti. Autorem této myšlenky byl Reinhard Heydrich.

14 Sudety

Severozápadní pohraniční oblast, která byla velmi industrializovaná, se stala součástí nově vzniklého československého státu v roce 1918. Spolu s územím byla k Československu připojena německy mluvící menšina tří milionů obyvatel, která se stala zdrojem trvalého napětí mezi Německem, Rakouskem a Československem a uvnitř Československa. V roce 1935 vznikla Sudetoněmecká strana za finanční podpory německé vlády. Na základě Mnichovské dohody v roce 1938 okupovala německá vojska Sudety. V roce 1945 získalo Československo území zpět a na základě Postupimské dohody mohlo provést odsun německé a maďarské menšiny ze země. 

15 Henlein, Konrad (1898–1945)

Po svém nástupu roku 1933 se Hitler rozhodl rozložit Československo zevnitř. V českém pohraničí k tomu využil K. Henleina. Během svého projevu v Karlových Varech 24. května 1938 K. Henlein požadoval opuštění dosavadní československé zahraniční politiky jako spojenecké smlouvy s Francií a Sovětským svazem, kompenzace za křivdy spáchané na Německu od roku 1938, opuštění Palackého pojetí českých dějin, ztotožnění se s německým světonázorem, tedy s nacismem atd. V Československu existovaly dvě německé politické strany, DNSAP (Německá národně socialistická strana dělnická) a DNP (Německá nacionální strana), které ale byly kvůli své činnosti rozpuštěny roku 1933. Sudetští Němci se spojili a vytvořili novou stranu, která šla do voleb v roce 1935 pod názvem SDP (Sudetoněmecká strana). Na konci druhé světové války byl Henlein zajat Američany. Poté 10. května spáchal v americkém zajateckém táboře v Plzni sebevraždu.

16 Hitlerjugend

mládežnická organizace Národně socialistické německé dělnické strany (NSDAP). V roce 1936 byly všechny ostatní do té doby existující mládežnické organizace zrušeny a Hitlerjugend zůstala jedinou povolenou mládežnickou organizací. Od roku 1939 všichni mladí Němci ve věku 10-18 let byly povinni vstoupit do Hitlerjugend, která organizovala mimoškolní aktivity a politické vzdělání. Chlapci nad 14 let absolvovali předvojenský výcvik a dívky nad 14 let byly připravovány na mateřství a domácí povinnosti. Po dosažení 18. roku mladí lidé buď vstoupili do armády, nebo nastoupili do práce. 

17 Česko-židovské hnutí

v roce 1876 byla založena první česko-židovská organizace, Spolek českých Akademiků Židů. V roce 1881 tento spolek začal vydávat Česko-židovský almanach, první židovské noviny v českém jazyce. Členové první generace česko-židovského hnutí se považovali za Židy podle denominace – náboženství. Významným zástupcem mladší generace byl Viktor Vohryzek.

18 Voskovec a Werich (V+W)

Jan Werich (1905-1980) – český herec, autor divadelních her a ředitel. Voskovec a Werich vytvořili významnou dvojici v historii českého divadla. Zpočátku vystupovali s fraškami a absurdními příběhy. Později se přeorientovali na politickou satiru, kterou využívali jako prostředek reakce na nejistou politickou situaci a rostoucí nebezpečí fašismu a války. Jejich nejslavnější hry: Vest Pocket Revue, Balada z hadrů. V+W vytvořili zcela nový žánr české politické filmové komedie (Pudr a benzín, Hej rup!, Svět patří nám).

19 Slovenský stát (1939-1945)

Československo založené po rozpadu Rakousko-Uherska existovalo v této podobě do Mnichovské dohody z roku 1938. 6. října 1938 se Slovensko stalo autonomní republikou s Jozefem Tisem jako předsedou vlády. V důsledku slovenských snah o získání nezávislosti pražská vláda zavedla vojenské právo, Tisa sesadila na začátku března 1939 z jeho postu a nahradila ho Karolem Sidorem. Slovenské osobnosti obrátily na Hitlera, který toho využil jako záminky k přetvoření Čech, Moravy a Slezska v německý protektorát. 14. března 1939 slovenský zákonodárný orgán vyhlásil nezávislost Slovenska, která byla ve skutečnosti jen nominální, neboť Slovensko bylo výrazně kontrolováno nacistickým Německem.

20 Měnová reforma v Československu (1953)

30. května 1953 byla vyhlášena měnová reforma, kterou tajně připravovala Komunistická strana Československa ve spolupráci s experty ze Sovětského svazu od poloviny roku 1952. Hotovost do 300 korun na osobu a vklad v bance do 5 000 korun byly vyměňovány v kurzu 5:1, cokoliv nad tyto částky bylo vyměněno v kurzu 50:1. Cílem reformy bylo rozhýbat ekonomiku a vyřešit rostoucí problémy se zásobováním, vyvolané restrukturalizací průmyslu a kolektivizací zemědělského majetku. Měnová reforma zasáhla všechny obyvatele Československa a jejich úspory, proto následovala vlna protestů a stávek v celé zemi.

21 Dubček, Alexander (1921-1992)

slovenský a československý politik a státník, hlavní postava reformního hnutí v ČSSR. V roce 1963 se stal generálním tajemníkem ÚV KSS. V roce 1968 získal funkci generálního tajemníka ÚVKSČ a otevřel tak cestu pro reformní skupiny v komunistické straně a společnosti. S jeho jménem jsou úzce spojeny události označované jako Pražské jaro. Po okupaci republiky vojsky SSSR a Varšavské smlouvy 21. srpna 1968 byl zatčen a odvezen do SSSR. Na žádost československých představitelů a pod tlakem československého a světového veřejného mínění byl pozván k jednáním mezi sovětskými a československými představiteli v Moskvě. Po dlouhém váhání také on podepsal tzv. Moskevský protokol, který stanovil podmínky a metody vyřešení situace, které však v podstatě znamenaly začátek konce Pražského jara.    

Helena Kovanicova

Helena Kovanicova
Prague
Czech Republic
Interviewer: Terezie Holmerova
Date of interview: February 2006

At first I was only supposed to interview Mrs. Kovanicova's brother, Jiri Munk, but it ended up completely differently. For our first work-related meeting, Mr. Munk had prepared a pleasant surprise for me. Right after crossing the threshold, I was informed that his sister had come to have a look, but that she won't want to talk with me very much, that she'll more likely just sit quietly and 'will occasionally add something.' My expectations of a frowning, nervous lady were quickly dispelled. Mrs. Kovanicova was silent for only a little while, for a while she and her brother complemented each other, for a while they chaffed each other endearingly, and in short order Mrs. Kovanicova took the helm completely. So it was decided, and thanks to this each of the siblings has their own biography on this website. I grew very fond of the elderly lady. She always greeted me warmly and with a smile. When she told her story, she laughed, cried, one time she was for me a young girl who sang for herself in Terezin 1, another time again an adult woman, who despite all obstacles decided to help her family during the difficult post-war years. Because she liked remembering old times, the focus of our interview lies in the pre-war period. I won't say any more, as the following speaks for itself.

Family background
Growing up
During the War
After the War
Glossary

Family background

I didn't find out much about my oldest ancestors. Our parents weren't particularly communicative, and what's more, my and my brothers' home environment was very strict, so we didn't even dare ask our parents much of anything. Maybe if the war wouldn't have come and we could have grown up normally, perhaps we would have found out something. But with the war came nothing but worries, nothing but prohibitions and regulations 2, and neither was anyone in the mood after the war to talk about the history of our family, especially since our father died in 1944 in the gas chamber in Auschwitz.

My relatives on my father's side came from the region around the Labe River. My father's father was named Eduard Munk and he lived with his wife, Paulina Munkova, nee Gläsnerova, in Privory, near Vsetaty. My father had two siblings, Bedriska and Josef. They also married two siblings, Aunt Bedriska married Mr. Vilem Vohryzek, and Uncle Pepa [Josef] married his sister, Marta Vohryzkova.

My father's siblings lived with their families in Doubravice, not far from Teplice, where they had a large farming estate. Vilem and Bedriska Vohryzek lived right on the estate, which was surrounded by walls and locked gates. At night a night watchman with a German shepherd used to walk around it. The dog was a female, named Asina, and was terribly vicious. The farmyard included a hayloft, barn, pigsty, blacksmith's shop, dairy and other buildings. Outside of the farmyard stood a single-story villa where Josef and Marta Munk lived. Their villa was surrounded by a tiny yard, and Asina was tied up in the back all day, because she was allowed to run free only at night. The entire estate stood isolated, off in the middle of fields, only one road, which led to Trnovy, passed near the Munks' house.

We used to go visit our relatives in Doubravice often, mainly at Christmas and in the summer. I especially liked Christmas in Doubravice. When there was snow, they would come get us from the train in a sleigh, it was beautiful. We observed traditional Christian customs, so I remember that in Doubravice at Christmas we'd pour lead or throw slippers. [Editor's note: Traditional Czech Christmas customs - molten lead is poured into water and according to the shape it takes, important future events in one's life are foretold, girls throw a slipper over their shoulders, and when the toe points towards the door, it means that they'll be married within a year.] When we arrived in the summer, Mr. Janda always came for us in the carriage, in the winter in a sleigh. Mr. Janda worked on the farm as a coachman. During World War I he fought with Uncle Pepa in Russia with the Czechoslovak Legion. When we would go to Doubravice to visit our relatives, we had to alternate between the two families. One year we'd stay with the Munks, the next with the Vohryzeks.

Aunt Bedriska was an excellent homemaker. She was a superb cook. Whenever we were there for Christmas, Auntie would make loads of Christmas cookies. Often in the summer she'd prepare a young roast goose, which I especially liked. My aunt had attended dairy school in Varnsdorf or someplace there near the border. Because Aunt Bedriska used to spend the entire morning on her feet, in the afternoon she liked to sit down in her favorite leather armchair and devoted herself to handiwork, she'd crochet these strips of short columns, from which she then created various ornaments and sewed them onto tulle. She was skilful, but maybe it was also because back then girls were brought up to do handicrafts, they embroidered monograms onto their trousseaus and so on.

Uncle Vohryzek lived only for his farm; he would get up at 5am and was already present at the first milking. Often it would happen that they'd come to the theater to get him, that a cow was giving birth, and he'd have to hurry home again. Because during our holidays in Doubravice the Vohryzeks would occasionally take our parents to the theater. Back then in Teplice there was, and still is, a theater with a café.

The Vohryzeks had two daughters, Hana and Helena. I hung out the most with Helena. She was two years older than I, and sometimes as a joke we'd pretend that we were sisters. They called us the Helkas. Some young woman also lived with the Vohryzeks, likely a nanny, and an adjunct and an articled clerk used to come there to eat. In two of the buildings lived peasants, who were usually Slovaks, who worked on the farm. They were given bread, flour, and I'm not sure whether also butter and milk.

I remember the tile stove in Doubravice, against which I would always sit during our Christmastime visits, because I was often cold. I remember my aunt hand-churning butter in the churn. Later she already had an electric one. The butter was chilled in a large pool in special forms, and would then be taken to Teplice for sale at 'Konzum.' For us children my aunt would make cocoa for breakfast, which we drank from large onion-patterned mugs. Back then onion-patterned porcelain services were used for normal daily use, and it wasn't as valuable as it is today. But we didn't like the cocoa very much, because it was made with fatty whole milk from the farm, and we were used to store-bought milk, which was, as they used to say, baptized with water.

Uncle Pepa Munk was a Legionnaire in Russia during World War I. He was this quiet person of few words. I always felt sorry for him, because I had the feeling that he wasn't overly happy in his marriage. In the family they used to say that Uncle Pepa and Aunt Marta were each completely different. My aunt was this outgoing person, while my uncle was more of a domestic type. My aunt was a very nice-looking lady, she always went about fixed up, with makeup on.

The Munks had a son, Jirka [Jiri], who was a year younger than I, and misbehaved terribly. He was like a sack full of snakes, they had no idea what to do with him. He'd for example run around the barn, lie under a cow and squeeze the milk directly into his mouth. He was often beaten.

I was occasionally afraid at the Munks'. Because we stayed on the ground floor, from out of which you could climb through the window, and the maid that was supposed to babysit us in the evening would always run off on some date and we'd be alone in the room with open windows, crying. The adjunct had a room upstairs. Right before the war Aunt Marta was pregnant, and they had a baby girl. Uncle Pepa was apparently very happy, but unfortunately the little girl soon died.

The farm also had a 'plummery,' which was a large fruit orchard. I remember that as children we'd go there with Marenka from Chrast, our maid, to pick fruit, and some watchman chased us out of there, hooking us by the neck with his cane. We were always all jumpy because of it. Another memory I have is how sometime at Christmastime before the war our cousin lent us some ski clothing and children's skis. We tried skiing, but weren't very good at it. Then came the war, and the fun was over.

Our ancestors on my mother's side were mostly from Prague. My mother's father, Rudolf Nachod, born in 1858, was a lawyer. My mother's mother, Hermina, nee Eisenschimmelova, died very early on, likely of cancer, she wasn't even 40 years old. My mother, Olga, had two siblings, Elsa and Quido. They lived in the Smichov quarter of Prague, on Fibichova Street, which today is named Matousova. After their mother Hermina died, their grandmother, Aloisie Eisenschimmelova, brought them up. She lived in the Zizkov quarter and every day she walked all the way to Smichov to be with her grandchildren. My mother told me that Grandma Eisenschimmelova had separate dishes for meat and dairy foods, so probably was the only one in our family to still maintain Jewish customs. She was also very strict.

My mother's brother Quido was born in 1894. He was the oldest of the three siblings. As a little boy he was very bad. Even later, as an adult, he was rather on the unstable side. At first he worked at some bank, but he didn't last long there, which otherwise he didn't anywhere he worked either. I think that his last job was as a controller for the Perla department store in Prague. On the other hand, he was a very meticulous person. He took great care of his appearance. He was for example capable of altering or repairing his own clothes.

He married Bedriska Adamkova, who wasn't of Jewish origin. My mother didn't like her very much; she'd occasionally drop hints that her past wasn't the best. My aunt was the type who'd kiss everyone, including the doctor. My uncle would always call her 'sweetie' and she'd call him 'sweetum.' They didn't have children, but my aunt once said that she could have had a child, but that she and her husband were afraid that they wouldn't be able to support it. I don't think, however, that they lived badly, and what's more, for a long time my father paid them rent. At the end of the war, in 1945, my uncle spent about a month in Terezin, because only then did Jews from mixed marriages arrive in Terezin. Aunt Bedriska died in 1971, Uncle Quido about two or three years after her.

Aunt Elsa Nachodova was born in 1899. In adulthood she lived in Prague at 4 Anglicka Street, where she had her own apartment, beautifully furnished with antique furniture. It was made up of two rooms, a kitchen and a small servants' room. In her apartment from the front hall one first entered the dining room where my aunt had old furniture and a tall sideboard, a large table and chairs. In her bedroom she had modern furniture that had been custom-made to the dimensions of the room. There was a wardrobe, two couches, between them a small bureau, plus a low table with a glass top and beside it two armchairs. On the glass table she used to have a bowl with a string of pearls.

Elsa had to support herself, and that's why she made a living teaching foreign languages. She gave private lessons in her apartment, as well as at the language school in Ve Smeckach [Street]. For a long time she was single, and in the end she married some Mr. Grund. He was, however, a fraudster, he robbed her and fleeced her of all her modest savings. He was from Vienna, and claimed that he was a 'von' [i.e. from a noble family]. Later Elsa married for a second time, Mr. Erich Ederer, who worked as a traveling salesman and was very kind. Once at Pentecost my aunt and Mr. Ederer took me on a trip to Karlovy Vary 3. Mr. Ederer had many friends there, together we went to many nice pubs, they ordered me cocoa and scrambled eggs for breakfast, which I wasn't used to. They also took me to a variety show. They were both very kind to me. Once during the school year my aunt even wanted to take me somewhere abroad, but my father was strict and didn't allow me to go, because I would have missed school.

I liked Auntie Elsa the best of all my mother's and father's siblings. Auntie didn't have any children, and I think that she also liked me very much. I very much liked going to visit her. The first time I went to visit her was for Easter, when I was eight, and I stayed with her for a whole week. She bought me a little calendar, and there she wrote down where we had been together. We for example went for ice cream to Berger's, which was a popular confectionery on Vodickova Street. It was like a holiday for me, because at home we weren't allowed ice cream. When I was coming back from my aunt's for the first time, my mother came to get me. I remember that I cried on the bus the whole way, because I didn't want to go home.

My aunt was a real fashion plate. She was always perfectly dressed, even despite the fact that she had to buy it all herself. When I visited her, she took me everywhere with her, and so I know that she'd for example go to the luxurious 'Prokop a Cap' textile store on Wenceslaus Square, where she'd occasionally pick some textile from their samples, which they would then order for her from England, for example. I remember this store mainly because there was a neon stork above the entrance that would open and shut its beak. She had her shoes custom made by a renowned shoemaker on Na Prikope Street, across from Slovansky Dum [Slavic House]. Once a week she'd go with my uncle to the Luxor coffee shop to play bridge.

My mother, Olga Nachodova, was born in 1897 in Brandys nad Labem. She grew up in Smichov in Prague. My mother had some one-year German business school, and knew German shorthand perfectly. I've even got a diploma stored away someplace, where they write that she won some shorthand contest in Teplice-Sanov. This contest was organized by the Association of Gabelsberg Stenographers. She wrote down all recipes or even other notes in shorthand. She obviously also spoke German very well, because when as a young girl I was studying German and going for lessons, my mother would correct my homework and also used to tell me that I've got a Czech accent. Besides German she also spoke a bit of French, because when she was young she used to take French lessons from a lady who was a native French speaker.

In 1923 she married my father. I think that my mother wasn't very satisfied with her life. She was never employed, although she would have very much liked to be. In spite of being a good cook, and having no problem managing our household, she always claimed that she didn't like being a housewife. My mother would have liked to have had a job. She also very much wanted to travel. My mother and father unfortunately didn't have too many interests in common. When they went to Prague together on a Sunday, my mother would go to a coffee shop, most often to Café Alfa on Wenceslaus Square, where she had loads of friends, and my father would in the meantime go see some exhibitions by himself. What's more, my mother and father were somewhat different in terms of personality. While my father was calm and collected, my mother would often fly off the handle.

My father, Adolf Munk, was born in 1887 in Privory, near Vsetaty. He studied law. He was a rather quiet person, he was never too fond of socializing. Once someone told me that they used to have to force my father to go dancing with his sister. He was supposed to be her chaperone, but because he didn't like it, he tried to get out of it in all sorts of ways. Once at some dance he even rented himself a room, and instead of dancing he slept.

One of his favorite hobbies was painting. To this day in my diary I have a painting of this cute little house. In Doubravice he once painted a beautiful picture of a vase of dahlias. For a long time this painting then hung above my mother's and father's bed in Brandys, up to the time we were supposed to go to Terezin. Because back then our neighbors came over to collect what they could. They took our curtains, duvets and some other things, as well as my father's painting of the dahlias. Everyone hoped that we wouldn't return, and that they won't have to return anything.

My father also liked carpentry. He for example made me a round, white side- table, he made a stand for the radio and many other things. He set up his carpentry workshop in the laundry room. There he had cabinets with tools and a workbench, a so-called 'ponk.' For his birthday my mother would often buy him a plane or some other tool.

My father was extremely strict. He just needed to look at us strictly, and already we all knew that we shouldn't misbehave. But we were rarely actually spanked. I remember that I got it only once, and I don't even know for what any more. I liked my father very much, to tell the truth perhaps more than my mother. The only thing that I held against my father was when he forced my younger brother Viktor to eat cauliflower soup, which he hated. As soon as he'd finish it, he'd go throw up, and on top of it he'd then catch it from our father. For my part, I didn't like green peppers. Before the war we'd never seen them, but around the beginning of the war this type of pepper became available. I couldn't stand even their smell, and couldn't even walk by a widow through which you could smell peppers - right away I would get nauseous. My father forced me to eat them, just like my brother.

My father loved nature. Every evening at 6pm he'd close his office and go for a walk. He always said that he was going to go have a look at what the crops were going to be like. He didn't go via the town square, because he knew a lot of people in town, who would have constantly been stopping him, but took a back road across the fields in the direction of Zapy. Our mother also occasionally went with him, but it wasn't much fun for her.

My father also loved animals. He'd always wanted to be a veterinarian, but in the time of his youth there hadn't been any school in Bohemia where he could have studied this profession. Future veterinarians had to go to school in Vienna, which was too expensive for my father's parents.

Growing up

I was born in 1924 in Prague, as the oldest of three siblings. Up until I was five or six years old, we lived in Prague in Smichov, on Fibichova Street [today Matousova] in an apartment that had belonged to my mother's parents. I don't remember much from this period. I think that we lived in a three-room apartment, and that it had a large dining room. The apartment was in an old multi-story building, on the ground floor was Mr. Sara's coffee store.

As a little girl as I had an ear infection, so probably my oldest memory is lying in some little room at our place in Smichov, and having a warm pillow put on my ear. Back then I hung out a bit with Alenka Gehorsamova, who was a pretty little blond girl roughly the same age as me. I found a photograph where we're together on a bench in the Dientzhofer Gardens near the Jirasek Bridge.

Sometime around 1929 we moved to Brandys nad Labem. My brother Viktor had already been born at that time, he was born in 1928. My youngest brother, Jirka [Jiri] was born in 1932. He was a very nice-looking child. Because he had caught some infection at the maternity ward, my mother brought home with her a children's nurse who took care of him. We all liked her very much. We called her Nanicka. She lovingly cared for my brother and stuffed him with food. Our entire family ate together at one large white round table, and when we were finished, little Jiri would get another wiener in the kitchen! Nanicka would also skim the skin off of milk, strain it through a sieve and add it to his Ovomaltine. Jiri was the best fed of all of us. I always said: 'For Pete's sake, he's fat as a pig!'

Nanicka wanted very much to send little Jiri's photo to some women's magazine, where proud mothers would send photos of their children, but my father wouldn't let her. Most certainly she thought that Jiri was the most beautiful child in the world. Once, when Jiri was misbehaving and was crying in his bed, my father wanted to spank him, but Nanicka protected him so fervently with her own body that she almost also got it instead. She was supposed to have been with us for six weeks, but it turned into eight years. I'm very sorry that after the war I didn't have her come live with me. Nanicka had diabetes and didn't eat properly. She always used way too much salt and pepper. She died in the hospital.

I didn't start going to school until we were in Brandys. At first I went to elementary school. There were two other Jewish children in my class, Bedrich Alter from Brandys, who had a younger brother, Pavel, and Vera Buchsbaumova, who commuted from Benatky nad Jizerou. Bedrich and Pavel Alter's father was a lawyer and his family were Zionists. Then in the same school was also Zdenek Stastny, a Jewish boy who was about a year younger than I, and two children from the Eisenschimmel family. The Stastny family had a hardware store in Brandys. Zdenek's father had been an Italian Legionnaire during World War I. As far as Jewish children go, there were also the two Weiss sisters from Kostelec nad Labem, whose family owned a drugstore there. In Brandys we had distant relatives, the Lustigs, who had a liqueur factory there. They lived in a beautiful one-story villa with a large garden, which was called the 'planta.' Some other Lustigs also lived there, who had a textile store.

I liked going to school. For the first two years we had Mrs. Magda Rezacova, after her Mrs. Simunkova. Both of them were very nice. When we finished 5th Grade, Mrs. Simunkova invited all of us students to her home and prepared refreshments for us. After I finished elementary school 4 I transferred to the state academic high school. Back then you didn't have to write an entrance exam, it was enough that I had good marks. Maybe Mrs. Rezacova was right when she told my parents to put me in family school. Back then people looked down on family school, they used to call it the 'dumpling house' or 'stocking house.' I think that it would have come in handy for me in life, because besides sewing, cooking and other practical things, girls also learned money management and some economics subjects.

In high school I had problems with math. While it was still just some ordinary multiplication or division, it wasn't a problem for me but as soon as we started on mathematical induction, I was at my wit's end. For math we had our homeroom teacher, Professor Zelinek. Later my father confessed to me that he'd never been very good at math either! And I had the same problem with physics as well. My grades from math and physics then began to mar my report card. On the other hand, I liked Czech, mainly spelling. My essays were always too short. Apparently I'm not very good at expressing myself.

In the first year we had Professor Halousek for Czech. All our older classmates felt sorry for us and told us that he was the terror of the high school. Mr. Professor Halousek was a bald man, who always had the laces of his underwear showing. Because back then men used to wear long white underwear. During class Mr. Professor would walk around the class the whole hour, thumbs hooked in his vest, and we were all afraid of him. When we wrote our first composition exercise, I think that it was some sort of book review, I was the only one to get an A. My parents probably then thought that they had some sort of miracle child at home, but later my composition results weren't as awe-inspiring, even though I usually did in the end get an A on my report card.

In the third year we got Mr. Professor Hlinovsky for Czech. He was a young person, a bit of a lummox. I had the feeling that he was from a poor family. He was another strange type. He'd sit at his desk, kick it with his feet, and fire off vulgarities to all sides. Professor Hlinovsky also taught us German. For our first German class with Mr. Hlinovsky I didn't learn any words ahead of time, because we'd heard that a new teacher was coming, and usually that meant that there wasn't any exam right off. But I was wrong. During the first class Mr. Professor Hlinovsky called me up to the blackboard, and because I didn't know anything, he told me that he'd test me during every class. It was terribly stressful for me. In the end I got a good grade from him.

I always liked geography, because we had an excellent teacher, Brumlikova. She knew how to talk about it in a very nice and interesting way. She used to commute from Prague to teach at our high school. She was supposed to be some distant relative of ours, I then met up with her in Terezin, where she secretly taught the children imprisoned there. On the other hand, I didn't like history at all. Our history teacher, Professor Cejnar, was a very nice, lenient man. Even I was so bold as to have my textbook in front of me in his class and read from it when he was testing me from my desk. The result was that I didn't learn anything about history, and I've still got big gaps.

I think that it wasn't until from fifth year onwards that a student in our high school could gain some more coherent, deeper knowledge and at that age also had a little more sense. Unfortunately I had to end my studies in the fourth year [Grade 9], because the Germans came and I wasn't allowed to go to school any more. I remember that our Czech professor, Hlinovsky, was at first surprised and didn't at all understand why I was leaving. Finally he told me that it was a shame to lose me, and that was the end of it. I had only one year of Latin, and neither did I manage much more in other subjects.

In Brandys my best friend was my classmate Anca Zakova. She lived a little ways away on the other side of the tracks and most often would come over to our place, where we played in the courtyard. Anca's father was a career soldier and her mother had died when she was about 14 years old. She had serious kidney problems. I remember that Anca and I were supposed to participate in the last high school track and field games before the war, which traditionally took place before the Vsesokolsky Slet [Sokol Games] 5, but she didn't come with me, because her mother had just died. Soon after that she moved with her father to Novy Bydzov, where Anca went to family school. There she learned to cook, sew, so then she was very handy and actually took care of the whole household for her father. In Bydzov she also apprenticed as a seamstress with some tailor. In the end she married someone from Tachov and lived in Tachov. I went there once to visit her.

Our house stood and still stands close to the town square in Brandys nad Labem. When you take the bus from Prague, it's the first house on the right with a front yard after you pass the railway crossing. I'm not completely sure who bought it way back when. It was either our father or my mother's father, who was also a lawyer. Our house was built on a slope, so facing the street it had two stories, but facing the garden it had one floor. Behind the house there was a courtyard and garden.

On the ground floor there were three rooms - my father's office, an articled clerk's office and a room for two clerks. Besides this there was also a small closet on the ground floor, which was called the archive because that's where my father stored his documents. On the first floor there was a long hall, four rooms, a kitchen and washroom. We children all shared one room, which was quite spacious, it had about 30 square meters. Because it was a really big room, we also had a large white round table, at which we all ate. On the floor there was cork linoleum, which was practical.

The room also had beautiful and back then modern dining room furniture with glass display cases, which covered a large part of a wall. I remember that when my parents bought this furniture and it was being moved into our house, it caused a huge commotion in Brandys. Displayed in the cases were various wine containers, water carafes and cut glass. I slept on the couch, my brother Viktor on a white bed, and the youngest, Jirka, had a little bed with netting, which would be raised at night so that he wouldn't fall out.

Besides three rooms on the upper floor, which looked out on the street, there was one more room on the same level that led out into the garden. Thanks to the slope it was on the ground floor, and didn't have very much light. Behind this room there was an extended roof, supported by columns, which formed a nice space where tiles had been laid down, there we had a table, bench, and two wicker armchairs. When we were small, we also had a little table and wicker chairs for children. All around grew clematis and Virginia creeper. In the summer we ate lunch and supper there, which I liked very much. The back part of the house also had a laundry, my father's workshop and a kitchen from which you could enter straight into the garden.

When we moved into the house, there were tile stoves everywhere. But my parents had them demolished, with the exception of one room where my brother Jirka and Nanicka slept, and which was heated only in the evening. Instead we heated with a so-called Musgrave stove, which back then were often used for heating in schools for example, which heated continuously and didn't go out, and heated all three rooms, if it was well stoked. We heated with coke and anthracite. But I was always frozen anyways. This was because my father never allowed the temperature to be higher than 18 degrees Celsius, and I've never been very hardy.

In the bathroom it was so cold you could even see your breath. There we had a tub and a high, round stove, which had to be fired up to heat the bathwater, so we bathed once a week. We did have a sink with running water, but only cold water. That's why in the morning Mother would always heat up some water on a petroleum stove, so as to warm up our washing a little. Despite that, though, I always shrieked when my mother washed my hair and poured lukewarm water from a white enameled kettle on my head, because I was always cold in that chilly bathroom. The bathroom also led into the courtyard.

My father made a darkroom out of one of the smaller rooms in the back part of the house, where he developed his own photographs. Often he'd send me to buy special photo paper. Back then there weren't too many electrical appliances, but despite that we had a radio and an old-style gramophone with a horn.

I couldn't stand milk, especially when it was warm, which is what our mother would give us at breakfast. She also bought so-called Ovomaltine. It was this strange cocoa with a mixture of malt and some other healthy things. We liked Ovomaltine, because when we sent a certain number of packages to some address, we got a fountain pen in return, which made us happy.

Across from our house stood a small house with a nice mansard roof that belonged to the builder Chlebecek. Beside this house was a very large garden, into which you couldn't see, as it was surrounded by a high wall. This garden stretched all the way to the Brandys railway station. In a niche in the wall across from our house was a tiny little chapel. Right by the road there was a linden tree, and under it a water pump.

Because there were six of us at home, my mother always had someone at home to help out. First Marenka from Chrast worked for us, who then got married, and in her place we had our maid Ema. Later, in 1938, when my mother didn't want anyone any more, we only had Mrs. Klouckova, who always came only to wash the dishes, do the major cleaning and at the same time took our laundry home to wash it. There was a Mrs. Krejcova who worked for my father, who would travel from Libise, near Neratovice. She had at one time worked for my mother's father. During the war we left some things with her, and as an honest person, she returned it all.

I didn't devote myself to sports very much. Although the yard of our high school had tennis courts, my parents never allowed me to play tennis, apparently because I was too skinny. I used to attend rhythmic gymnastics and occasionally went skating on the Sokol playground in Brandys, which they always flooded with water when it was freezing. We also sledded and played ping-pong, but that was all. I got relatively far in ping-pong, I think that I was really quite good. This was because during the war we weren't allowed to go anywhere, and so our father, because he was handy, at least made us a ping-pong table. We then would play all Saturday and Sunday, and later also during the week, we'd have various contests and I was always first or second. Sometimes, especially during the early evening in the summer, I even talked my father into it and we'd have a game of ping- pong together. Before the Germans occupied us 6, our mother used to go with us to the swimming pool, where I learned to swim, but I was afraid to go into the open Labe river, because once I had almost started to drown in it.

Between the wars there was a modern, newly built movie theater in Brandys. Unfortunately only those 16 or older were allowed to go. When I reached that age, then I wasn't allowed to go to the movies because I was Jewish. So I didn't get much out of the movie theater. I remember that I was at the movies once during summer holidays, I sat in the balcony. They were showing the film 'The Scarlet Pimpernel,' with the well-known actor Leslie Howard 7. I think that he fell as a pilot during the war. I remember sitting in the balcony and had no idea what was happening on the screen, and this is how I found out that I had bad eyesight and that I would have to wear glasses.

We never observed Jewish holidays very much. We'd go to synagogue with our mother only for the Jewish New Year [Rosh Hashanah]. The next day the so- called Long Day [Yom Kippur] is observed, when prayers for the dead are held. That day Jews are supposed to fast and carry an apple spiked with cloves with them to synagogue, which you sniff when you feel weak. But we never fasted.

Sometimes we also went to synagogue for the Chanukkah holiday. I remember that back then we children put on a little performance in the synagogue, we each had a candle in one hand and a flag in the other, and sang the song Maoz Tsur. [Editor's note: During the lighting of the Chanukkah candles, after the recitation of the appropriate blessing, two songs are sung - Hanerot Halalu (These Candles) and Maoz Tsur (Rock of Ages).] At the end we'd get a bag of candy for it. It was during the period before the Christian Christmas.

My father attended synagogue every Friday, because the service could only start if at least ten people gathered [for the so-called minyan]. So they would always meet there on Friday, but I've got the feeling that they more likely sat and told each other jokes there. Most likely it wasn't any sort of strict or official ceremony. I remember that as a child I always liked that synagogue's ceiling, which was blue with stars, just like the sky.

In our family we celebrated typical Christian holidays. Children used to tell on us to the rabbi, that we've got a Christmas tree. I always loved and to this day love a Christmas tree, and also like going to Christian churches. Up until the war I wasn't particularly conscious of my Jewish origins. During the whole prewar period, up until the time the Germans came, I didn't feel any anti-Semitism. Only at the beginning of the school year, when the teachers were writing down our religion in their class register, I always felt terribly awkward, I don't know why. I'd stand there, all stiff, along with Bedrich Alter, and would be embarrassed.

Similarly, when we went to synagogue for the so-called Long Day, after the Jewish New Year, we had to walk along the main street that led across the Brandys town square, and I wished I could have disappeared from the face of the earth. Because people were coming out of stores, and looking at that parade of ours curiously. My brother Viktor and I were always dressed up to the nines, we'd be wearing dark blue jackets with gold buttons and velvet collars from Hirsch [children's clothing] and a dark blue sailor's cap with ribbons in the back.

For some time before the war I used to go to religion lessons in Brandys. Brandys didn't have its own rabbi, and so Rabbi Mandl from Prague used to go there. There'd always have to be at least ten children, otherwise it wouldn't have been worth it for Mr. Rabbi. The rabbi was very kind to all the children. The boys would misbehave, but he didn't care, and on top of it gave out candy. He taught us Hebrew and back then I quite liked it, because it seemed like drawing to me, and the rabbi was very pleased by that. I had always liked to draw. Otherwise the rabbi didn't give us any tests, he just told us things.

Back then in Brandys there was no organized Jewish community as such, and I don't know who organized religious education, and invited Rabbi Mandl to Brandys. To tell the truth, I don't even know who organized the services in the synagogue. My brother Viktor only recalled that our neighbor, Mr. Eisenschimmel, sang beautifully in the synagogue. The Eisenschimmels had a small textile store in Brandys. They had two children, unfortunately their mother died suddenly. We only started coming into contact with most Jewish children during the war, during the time when we could no longer go anywhere, and weren't allowed to associate with anyone else but Jews. Then Jewish children would come to our place, to the courtyard and garden, and we'd play ping-pong or volleyball.

Once, still before the war, there was a big celebration in Brandys. A rare statue that some farmer had plowed up in his field was being exhibited in the Church of the Virgin Mary in Stara Boleslav. They called it the Czech Palladium. Pilgrims would come to the church, and each one of them would kiss the statue. I remember that my classmate Anca Zakova and I went to see it. When it was my turn to kiss the statue, and I saw the hordes of people that had kissed it before me, it seemed a little unpleasant to me, and so I only pretended to kiss it.

My whole generation was of the Masaryk 8 - Benes 9 school. These were concepts that we all believed in, and that gave us a feeling of national pride. My mother's sister, Aunt Elsa, occasionally spoke German with her friends, and due to this I was sometimes a little obnoxious, it seemed to me that she should rather speak Czech. When I'd come to visit, my aunt would always in the company of her friends say about me: 'She's a big Czech!' One day I saw President Benes with my own eyes. I participated in high school games that were this prelude to the All-Sokol Slets [Games]. We were marching through the Prague Castle, where Benes was standing in the court with his wife and was waving to us. We all shouted and waved. It was probably the most beautiful day of my life.

In Brandys I also experienced a visit by the Romanian King Karol 10, and Prince Michal 11. They were on their way somewhere, through Brandys, all the members of their delegation had beautiful uniforms. They were driving on the main road that led by our house. I remember that we stood on the sidewalk and waved.

As opposed to art, we never devoted ourselves to music. My parents did buy me a piano, and for some time I went to Mrs. Vrbova for lessons, but because I don't have musical hearing, I didn't do well. Plus the piano was in the old bedroom, which was heated only in the evening, because only my youngest brother with his nanny slept there, but during the day it was always cold in there, so I had to sit at the piano in a coat, once I even wore gloves. My youngest brother Jiri, as opposed to me, apparently had perfect pitch, already in the 1st grade his teacher said that he should take lessons and play some instrument. Unfortunately he couldn't take any lessons, because before the war he only managed to go to 1st grade of elementary school, and he wasn't allowed to finish 2nd grade, and what's more our father wasn't in favor of it.

Already as a little girl I liked to read very much. My parents never showered us with presents, but always for birthdays, name days or Christmas we'd get books. When I was about 14, I also used to go to the library. I remember that when I brought some new book home from the library, my father would always confiscate it and read it. But my father also bought books for me.

I had almost all of Jirasek, I also subscribed to F.L. Vek, published in individual booklet sections [Jirasek, Alois (1851 - 1930): Czech writer of prose and playwright]. I used to go to Mr. Kubac for them, and I always looked forward to each new chapter. I also had a beautiful gold and white edition of Philosophical History. But most of all, still before the war, I loved Wolker and his poems [Wolker, Jiri (1900 - 1924): Czech poet]. My mother allowed me to buy his entire work, which was composed of three books, and it wasn't only poems.

My parents supported my reading, they only didn't want me to read girls' novels. Not that they outright forbade me, but they didn't like to see it, and neither my father nor my mother would ever have bought such a book for me.

Already from the age of eight I took German, later also French and English. Between the wars I took private German and French lessons from Miss Maschnerova, who herself published in Leipzig very good and well-arranged German, French and English textbooks. Miss Maschnerova was the most expensive language teacher in Brandys, an hour cost 20 crowns, which in those days was a lot of money. I was the best in German, in Terezin I had no problem speaking with people from Germany, Austria or Holland. But I never spoke to Germans of higher standing, because they didn't talk to us at all.

The thing that I maybe liked drawing most of all was fashion. I wanted to be a fashion designer, because from the time I was little I had been interested in clothing, and I also liked to draw. I always covered all my school exercise books with all sorts of fashion designs. I'd enjoy organizing fashion shows. Sometimes I regret that I didn't at least go to family school in Brandys.

Before the war, in the summer, besides going to Doubravice, we'd always also go with our parents on vacation to Spindleruv Mlyn, that was during the years 1932-1938. My father would order a taxi in Brandys, so we'd go from Brandys to Spindleruv Mlyn by car. When we were there for the first time, I was about eight years old. My mother was expecting my youngest brother, Jiri. I remember that back then we stayed in the Belveder hotel, but later we always lived in the Hotel Esplanade. The owners of that hotel, the Blechas, already knew us, and they'd call us in advance that our rooms are already reserved, and whether we were coming. We used to go there up to when I was 13 or 14.

Because my father liked to walk, every day we'd go on big hiking trips in the surrounding countryside. We'd for example walk around the Bile [White] Labe, where there were loads of waterfalls, and also the chalet 'U Bileho Labe.' One year by the Divci Lavka [Maidens' Footbridge], which was in the valley under Spindleruv Mlyn our father built us a small wooden waterwheel, which turned as the water spun it. When we returned there the next year, we were ecstatic, because the waterwheel was still there! I remember that in the store by the bridge down in Spindleruv Mlyn they sold peaches, but because they were too expensive, my mother always bought us one apiece.

As I've already said, we used to go to Spindleruv Mlyn by taxi, because my father never wanted a car. There were always two or three taxis standing in the Brandys town square, either Skodas or Tatras, and evidently it wasn't as expensive as it is today, so we could afford it. Once our family friend, Dr. Laufer, also took us in his car, when we wanted to go to Bysice, near Vsetaty, where my father's parents are buried. But since I was little I hated cars, I got nauseous in them, I threw up, the same in buses. When we used to go to Spindleruv Mlyn, our first stop would always be at the edge of the forest before Mlada Boleslav, and then we'd have to stop a few more times along the way. It wasn't at all pleasant. Back then they used to give me these pills for nausea, they were called Vazano, but they didn't help me.

Together with Dr. Laufer my father bought two parcels of land in the forest by the road behind Stara Boleslav. They had a common fence, and in the middle stood a low shed. My father paid about 500 crowns for the shed. We spent weekends there, but we never slept there, because that little shed was kind of makeshift, and my mother wasn't the type for those sorts of things. In the morning we'd go for a walk across the fields to our parcel, and in the evening we'd walk home again. My mother would always prepare some meatballs or some other food to take along with us.

I wasn't too interested in boys. Once in high school, when I was in third year [Grade 8] some boy came up to me and wanted to borrow my German textbook. They called him Sextan, because he was in Sexta [sixth year of high school or Grade 11]. When he then returned the book to me, he'd left a letter in it. It was horrible. He was asking me out on a date, but I guess I don't have the courage for these things, it didn't at all occur to me to go on it. But my girlfriends and I decided that we'd go see if he would really come to the agreed-upon place. We stood on the bridge across the Labe River, looked down and he was already there, waiting. Afterwards I was very embarrassed. He married very early. At home we didn't talk about these things at all. To tell the truth, my parents never told me what I was or was not allowed to do in this area.

Another memory is tied to the last high school games before the war. When we were returning home from these games by train from Prague, several of us were sitting together and fooling around. A fairly nice-looking boy was sitting behind me, I think he was named Jelinek. After the high school games he would stand across from our house and look to see if I was there. Today there are 'panelak' apartment buildings there [colloquial name of blocks of high-rise panel buildings in the Czech Republic and Slovakia constructed of pre-fabricated, pre-stressed concrete], but back then there was an old linden tree across from our house, beneath it a pump and behind it a wall that surrounded a large garden. In that wall there was a little chapel. Before the war there used to be a procession from Prague to Stara Boleslav that used to walk through Brandys every Sunday. The pilgrims would always wake us up in the morning, when they would sing 'A thousand times we greet thee,' and because they had to walk a long ways, they would stop under the linden tree by the chapel, have a drink of water, wash their feet and rest.

When once after the high school games I looked out the window, that Jelinek boy was standing under the linden tree with his bike. He stood there several times more, looking into the window and looking for me. I knew that he was standing there, but it would never have occurred to me to go down and say something to him. During the war he was jailed by the Germans, when there was a wave of arrests of university students 12. In the end they let him go again, but that was already a different situation. We weren't allowed to go almost anywhere, and we had to wear a Jewish star 13, so everyone was afraid to associate with us.

In Stara Boleslav, before the war, there used to be a confectionery on the main square that belonged to the Horacek brothers, where all the students used to go. Inside there were leather booths and small café tables where it was pleasant to sit. They had excellent sweets there. But most often we used to have a so-called 'atmosphere,' which was whipped cream sprinkled with cherry brandy. I used to go there with Anca and other friends, and then also right before the war with my cousin from Doubravice, who back then lived with us along with her family after the Germans had annexed the Sudetenland 14. We'd either sit and talk or play various games, for example we'd write some word on a piece of paper, then folded the paper over so that the word couldn't be seen and when each one of us added more and more words, in the end it would result in some funny nonsense.

University students used to go to that confectionery as well. There I met Jirka Maruska, a university student, who I dated for a while. He was six years older and much more mature than I was. His father was the mayor of Stara Boleslav. Once Jirka was walking me home, and on the bridge we met my father. He was walking on the other side of the bridge, he didn't even stop and acted as if he didn't see me. As soon as we started wearing Jewish stars, Jirka didn't want to have anything to do with me any more.

Back then I used to wear this hideous green coat. Our house was next door to some apartment buildings where the tailor Rotek lived, and my father had him make a suit for him, and ordered a coat for me, so Mr. Rotek would have some business. But I didn't like the coat at all, I literally despised it. Luckily when I was about 14 or 15, my mother had my first coat made for me with her tailor, Mr. Chmelicek in Smichov, which I liked very much. Always, when I went on a date, I'd ask my mother if I could take the better coat, because it hung in my mother's closet. And my mother never said no.

I had this one friend who was named Lada Koliandr. I didn't meet him until wartime, at the post office. For a long time he used to come visit us, even during the time that it was already dangerous for him, because they could have thrown him in jail for it. He was very nice. He rounded up for us everything that we needed. He got us flannel shirts, warm socks, gloves. Once he even brought us a bow and arrow, so that we wouldn't be bored, because at that time we were almost never allowed to go out. He would usually come to our place in the evening, so that no one would see him. At that time the Vohryzeks from Doubravice were already living with us. At the beginning of January 1943 our family was leaving for Terezin, and at the same time Lada Koliandr left to do forced labor in Germany, because his year of birth was between 1921 and 1924, and all those born then were sent there.

In 1938 we went to Doubravice for summer vacation for the last time. I remember that already back then in the region around Teplice, which was in the Sudetenland, Henlein's supporters 15 were already showing their teeth. They used to walk around in white hose, leather pants and salute and yell 'Sieg Heil.' We, Czechs, in return began to wear the tricolor [the three colors of the Czech flag]. I remember that when I was about 14, some Jews were escaping from Germany to Czechoslovakia, they were going to various towns, making the rounds to Jewish families and were forced to beg or ask them for some support. When the Germans annexed the Sudetenland, the Vohryzeks and Munks had to move away from Doubravice. The Munks then lived someplace in the Zizkov quarter of Prague, and the Vohryzeks moved in with us in Brandys.

Aunt Elsa always used to tell me that I'd go to dance classes in Prague, and I'd always answer back that I didn't want to, that I was going to go to classes in Brandys. I was very much looking forward to going to dance classes, I even grew my hair out because of them, because before that I had short hair. Unfortunately I never managed to go to any dance classes before the war, because soon we had various prohibitions and limitations imposed on us, and we weren't allowed to associate with anyone.

During the War

When the war began, I was 14 and a half. On 15th March 1939 the Germans arrived. That day there was a blizzard, it was snowing horribly. I was in school, in high school, and I remember that Helena Mareckova, Pepik Marecek and Zdenek David, my friends who I used to hang out with and who were about six years older than I, came to meet me at the school and walked home with me. In the main square in Brandys there were already Germans on motorcycles with sidecars. It was a horrible feeling, to see them there. I got home, I remember that we had garlic soup and cream of wheat for lunch.

The next day we got a notice in the mail that my father has to close his office. All doctors and lawyers had to immediately cease practicing. The Czech law and medical associations were glad that they had gotten rid of Jewish doctors and lawyers. They immediately confiscated all the money we had deposited in the bank. I managed to finish my fourth year of high school [Grade 9] but then I wasn't allowed to go to school any more, so I actually didn't graduate. Unfortunately, neither did I finish any school after the war, because I was awfully afraid of math.

During the war all three of us children got scarlet fever. Back then the Germans already wanted to move us out of our house and take it over for themselves. Once they came to our house, and when they found out that we all had scarlet fever, they quickly left and then they apparently were afraid to come over, and so we were able to live in our house until our departure on the transport.

During the war my father was the head of the Jewish religious community in Brandys nad Labem, to which also belonged Jews from villages around Brandys. Because progressively various orders, prohibitions and regulations came, and someone had to take care of administration, to keep track of the Jewish population and send out this information to them. My father was forced to take this position upon himself and set up an office in our former dining room, where he officiated. Often Germans would come to our house. Once the Gestapo rang the doorbell, and my brother Viktor went to open the door. They got horribly upset at him, because he wasn't wearing a Jewish star. For we had to wear the star at home, too.

During the war I at first helped my father with administrative work related to the running of the Jewish community in Brandys, and then they sent me to work in the forest. There I worked together with other young Jewish girls, from July 1942 until December of that year. Back then we'd already had to hand in even our bicycles, but because the work in the forest was far away, on the other side of Stara Boleslav, they lent us bikes, and so every morning I rode with a hoe tied to my bicycle to go work in the forest.

In the beginning it was horrible, because we didn't know how to do anything. The forest warden for example told us to dig some holes for planting trees or sowing seeds, and then left, and we stood there, not knowing what to do, so we started to dig and dig until we had dug a huge pit, and the forest warden then came back, threw up his hands and said that it was supposed to be a shallow little trench. Most often we worked in the meadows, and because it was summer, it was usually terribly hot. My cousin always had horrible headaches from the sun. But gradually we somehow got used to it and in the end we got to like going and working in the forest.

What I liked most was working with hay. On the other hand, the worst of all was picking potatoes behind the devil. The devil was a machine for plowing up potatoes. It drove quickly, so there wasn't even time to straighten up. We gathered the potatoes into baskets, dumped them into sacks and threw them up onto trucks that then carted them away. The sacks were terribly heavy, so it was very arduous work. Back then the gathering of hay and picking potatoes fell under the Forestry Service. The forest warden was very nice to us.

Besides us there were also some women forestry workers working in the forest, who weren't there to do forced labor, and had worked there before the war. As Jews we weren't allowed to associate with them at all. The forest warden always said that he much preferred to work with us than with 'those bimbos,' that all they are is vulgar, and that with us it was fun. Once he even brought us some sweet stuffed cakes, because back then we had almost no tickets for anything, not for meat, nor butter or fruit and vegetables.

The only thing we had during the war was this artificial honey, which was really disgusting, horribly sweet, sticky, and had an unpleasant taste. I don't even know what it was made out of back then. My mother would always pack us two slices of dry bread with this artificial honey between them, which by lunch would have soaked into the bread, so it wasn't very good. But my mother still had some Van Houten puddings at home, so she'd always make some pudding and put it in a glass for me to take with me. It may have been made with only water, but back then I liked it.

We got a very small salary, on the order of crowns and halers, but always when I brought at least some small sum home, my mother was glad, and I had the feeling that I was helping to feed the family. When we were supposed to go to Terezin, the forest warden tried to save us, and asked to be allowed to keep us for forestry work, that we were terribly important there and that without us nothing was possible. Of course he didn't succeed.

People from Brandys weren't allowed to associate with us at all. They weren't allowed to say hello to us, and when we went shopping, we had to be served last of all. During the war even our neighbors from across the fence, before we were supposed to leave on the transport, came to our house by the back door and took duvets and curtains home, with the excuse that after all we can't leave them there. As I've already said, the thing that I most regret is that they also took the picture that my father had painted. Everyone then hoped that we wouldn't return, so that they wouldn't have to return anything to us. Then when my mother and my youngest brother returned to Brandys, I arrived somewhat later, those people had our curtains hanging and no one remembered the picture any more. My mother didn't want to ask anyone for anything, as she wasn't attached to any property, and in the end it didn't matter to her anyways, when my father didn't return.

Before we left for Terezin, my father would make various hiding places for money. He had several gold St. Wenceslaus ducats. My father would make for example little sewing kits with a double bottom, and would put one ducat into each one. He hid money in shoe polish, for example. Unfortunately I don't know where these items ended up.

Some time before our departure for Terezin we had to leave for Mlada Boleslav to the local castle, where they had moved all Jews from Mlada Boleslav, and there we had to hand in all of our jewels and enroll for the transport. Before we left for Terezin, I also got jaundice. I was constantly feeling awful and throwing up, and didn't know what was wrong with me, until finally my eyes turned yellow. So I left for Terezin already ill.

We left Brandys on the transport on 5th January 1943. It was a day later than the rest of the Jews from Brandys, due to the fact that my father was the head of the local Jewish community. That day we on our own left our house for the train station and took an ordinary train to Mlada Boleslav. We had sacks instead of luggage, because they didn't allow us to have suitcases. It was a strange feeling, to be leaving home with only a few bags and leave everything there. Apparently after our departure the Hitlerjugend 16 were in our house. After the war there was a music school in our house, and the principal's apartment.

On the way to Terezin we stopped in Mlada Boleslav. There they concentrated us in some school and then we continued on the transport to Bohusovice. From there we went to Terezin on foot, because at that time the tracks didn't yet lead directly into Terezin, those were built later by Terezin prisoners. From Bohusovice to Terezin we were led by our people, Czech policemen. In Terezin we were handed over to German women, who were called ladybugs. They rifled through our baggage and took what they liked.

First I lived together with my mother and many other people in the so- called Hamburg barracks. Later they emptied the Hamburg barracks and made a so-called 'slojska' out of it. It was a place where they would herd all the people who were called up for the transport, they'd shut them up in there, and directly from there they would get on trains which then aimed for Auschwitz and other places.

Between the wars my father had been in the Association of Czechs-Jews 17. Sometimes I suspect that maybe someone from that association took my father's side and thanks to this our family didn't leave on the first transports from Terezin to Auschwitz, but we all stayed in Terezin for a relatively long time. Very few people from Brandys stayed in Terezin, mostly they right away went further onwards, most often to Auschwitz. For a short while our friends - the Laufers - stayed in Terezin, but they then had to leave. Not even the fact that during the war they all had themselves baptized helped them.

The first person that I got to know in Terezin was Jirka Maisel from Caslav. He was maybe a year older than I. We used to walk around Terezin and would always be talking about something. He'd tell me about school and about student life. He even lent me some blanket so that I could cover myself better, as back then my jaundice was still on the wane. Later I met my husband there.

In Terezin, that was a diet. They used to give us this gray water to eat, which they called lentil soup. Sometimes there would be a bit of turnip or potato floating in it. About once a week they gave us a small piece of meat, but more often than not it was some piece of sinew.

Due to my jaundice I visited some doctor there. After talking a while, we found that our high school principal had been his teacher! This doctor wrote me up a disability slip, but already in March 1943 I had to go to the Terezin employment office and began working. For everyone had to work their so-called 'Hundertschaft,' or a hundred hours of work. [The German term 'Hundertschaft', usually refers to a military or police group of a hundred men, and not to working hours.] I was able to pick either work in the mechanized woodshop, or to do the cleaning in the hospital for those with typhus. I preferred to choose the woodshop. We worked in three shifts - from 6am to 2pm, from 2pm to 10pm, and from 10 pm till the morning. At night the 'Obersturmbannführer' [Lieutenant Colonel] Karl Rahm himself used to occasionally come check up on us, to see if anyone was sleeping there. I don't know what would have happened if he would have found out that someone was sleeping during the night shift. Likely he would have given that person a thrashing, or shot him, probably whatever occurred to him at that moment.

Later my husband used to tell how he arrived in Terezin on the very first transport. Back then Terezin's original inhabitants still lived there, who had to move away. It was necessary to build bunks for the emptied barracks and also beds for the normal houses, where Germans then lived. That's actually why the mechanized woodshop, where I worked from March onwards, came into being.

So I stayed in the woodshop. There were a lot of young girls like me there, which was really great. We were always singing, and we had this one excellent, merry co-worker there who entertained us. He sang us songs by Voskovec and Werich 18. In the end I found out that he was my husband's friend. There I learned how to hammer together bunks and beds. We also made latrines and these standalone little wooden shacks. In Terezin there was a warehouse of hearses, on which we carted around material ourselves. We'd load it up on a hearse, two girls pushed from behind, two stood on the sides, one at the drawbar, and like this we drove around Terezin. We'd stack it up somewhere, perhaps carry it up for installation, and then drove back.

In Terezin I also ruined my feet. When I went to Terezin, I took with me these beautiful shoes, which Mrs. Krejcova from my father's office had some shoemaker in Prague make for me. But after a year in Terezin I had worn these shoes right through. Because in Terezin everyone had the right to have their shoes resoled once a year, this is what I did, and I never saw them again. They sent me to some warehouse with men's shoes, so I could pick some different shoes as a replacement, so I picked some boys' shoes, and that's what I then walked around in, even for some time after the war. After the war I was even married in them, because I didn't have any others! Otherwise in Terezin I wore these flimsy canvas shoes, something like today's tennis shoes, but those are at least a little shaped because of flat feet. This was only this husk, a piece of canvas with some rubber. Since I was always standing on concrete in them, my feet then hurt. Due to this my arches fell and from that time onwards I've had trouble with flat feet.

Once in a while it was possible to send a parcel to Terezin. It could have been about once every three-quarters of a year that we'd get a special stamp, which had to be sent to relatives, and with this they could send a five-kilo parcel. A parcel without this stamp wouldn't get to Terezin, and we got only a very few stamps.

Once in Terezin my father gave me this tiny wooden box with a little board that slid out, which he had made himself, drew some national motif on it in pencil, or perhaps a little heart, I don't exactly remember any more.

My mother's sister, Elsa, and her husband were also in Terezin. My aunt would always promise me that after the war she herself would arrange my wedding dress. Understandably this never happened, because neither Aunt Elsa nor her husband ever returned. They left on a transport, the same as the Vohryzeks, my father's sister and her husband and daughter, to Auschwitz, where they were in the so-called family camp 19 for half a year. In March and July 1944 it was liquidated, all of its inhabitants were sent into the gas. Our relatives, the Munks, went on a transport from Prague directly to Lodz and then to Riga, where they were most likely shot.

My husband was my boss in the mechanized woodshop, and thanks to this we got to know each other. I remember that it was my birthday, and he somehow found out about it, because otherwise we didn't really talk much, and suddenly for my birthday he brought me some chocolate-covered orange peel, which I loved. I was completely in seventh heaven from that orange peel, I kept it under my pillow and didn't eat it at all, because I wanted to save it!

In Terezin my future husband was trying to convince me to marry him. He explained to me that if we weren't married, they could send me away alone on a transport, and he wouldn't be able to help me in any way. In the end I agreed. We found some rabbi in Terezin, who married us, but after the war the officials didn't recognize our wedding, so we had to get married again anyhow.

My husband, Rudolf Kovanic, was born on 16th December 1908 into a Jewish family. Before the war he graduated from business academy and worked for the Justitz company in the grain wholesale business. He spoke fluent German and for a long time also studied English. His father was a traveling salesman, so he was often on the road and apparently also liked to play cards. My husband didn't inherit this passion from him, on the contrary, he never liked cards. His mother was a nice-looking lady, she took very good care of herself. Her maiden name was Kafkova.

My husband was one of four children, he had two brothers and one sister. His sister Hana is still alive, she was the youngest of all the children. She was born in 1920, so she's four years older than I am. The youngest of the brothers was named Karel. In appearance and personality he was similar to his father. While he didn't finish council school, in the end he earned the most money of all the brothers. He had a franchise from some shoe company. He survived the war, but unfortunately neither his wife nor child returned. He had a very pretty wife, and in Terezin they even had a beautiful little girl. She was like a miracle, chubby, with rosy cheeks, she was named Alenka.

The middle brother was named Franta [Frantisek]. He was the only one of the brothers to serve in the army. Franta didn't return after the war. At first he was in Auschwitz, and then they sent him to work in Glivice 20 in Poland, where he died of blood poisoning. His wife Truda along with little Janicka [Jana] died in Auschwitz. Because in Auschwitz all mothers with children went straight into the gas.

My husband's mother was a very kind lady and managed to still get to know my father and mother. My parents liked my husband a lot, only he seemed a little old to them, as he was almost 16 years older than I. But our father was also ten years older than Mother, so it wasn't anything that unusual. My husband was an amazingly kind person. I probably have never met a kinder person. Unfortunately due to Terezin he had serious emotional problems, he almost had a nervous breakdown there. As I've already said, he was in Terezin right from the beginning, in all for about four years, which must unavoidably have marked him in some way. What's more, my husband had a relatively large amount of responsibility in Terezin, he already begun there as an administrative manager, later they entrusted him with further tasks.

People in Terezin were desperate, and for example stole wood for heating, or tried to improve their lot in other ways, but often there would be checks done, which, if they found out anything like that, would immediately have caused my husband to be arrested by the Gestapo. Once, when my husband had some problem of this type, he was completely down-and-out because of it, luckily in the end the matter was resolved only with the ghetto's Jewish leadership, which was presided over by some Mr. Freiberger. Because Terezin had this Jewish self-government, it was called the 'Ältestenrat' [Council of Elders]. Once, another thing that happened to my husband was that he met the supreme commander of the ghetto, Karl Rahm, who out of the blue told him to take off his glasses, and gave him a couple of cuffs. Basically the Germans could do with us what they wanted.

Once our entire family was summoned to a transport. The transport summonses were delivered at night. It was a horrible feeling, at night someone would bang on the door and bring a thin strip on which was written who should present themselves where and when. We had to gather in the 'slojska,' which as I've already mentioned was a building that was open at the back, from which one would leave directly into the courtyard to the transport, because at that time the track right to Terezin had already been finished. So Rudolf volunteered, that he's going with me.

They told us that there'd be a selection in the courtyard. It was the first and last selection in Terezin, otherwise the selections weren't done until in Auschwitz. Apparently the selection was aimed only at young people, because neither my father nor my mother was summoned to it. Rudolf went with me. We all walked by the Terezin camp leader, Karl Rahm. Whoever Rahm didn't stop, automatically went straight onto the transport. Us he stopped. He asked me where I worked, and I told him that in the woodshop. Rahm was familiar with the woodshop, plus I had overalls on, as I didn't have anything else. Rahm then asked Rudolf, and he told him that he was with me voluntarily, because we were going to be married. Back then in Terezin it was possible to apply for a civil wedding, which we had done. Rahm bellowed 'Ihr werdet heiraten!', which meant we didn't have to get on the transport, that he'd rejected us.

In October 1944 we were supposed to go onto the transport for a second time, and again we were rejected. I think that Rahm rejected all those that worked in the mechanized woodshop. The first time Rahm rejected my husband's sister like he had us, but the second time he didn't reject her. The last brother, Franta, worked in the constabulary service, you could recognize it by this special cap that he wore. Apparently he had gained some esteem, so he went to see Rahm and told him that in Terezin they were three brothers, a sister and mother, and if he could leave the sister, Hanka. Rahm agreed.

My husband's brothers, Franta and Karel, were often mentioned in connection with Terezin culture. One of them, Franta I think, wrote the so-called 'Terezin Hymn' to the melody of Jezek's 'Song of Civilization.'

In Terezin I had to lug around horribly heavy things, so once it even happened that my back went out and then I had to lie in bed for three days without moving. After the war it happened again, I've got a herniated disc, lower back problems.

My older brother, Viktor worked with the carpenters in Terezin. Back then he was about 14. Like all manual laborers in Terezin, he also got a tiny food supplement. In the morning and evening we got black 'Melta' [a coffee substitute] in our canteens and besides this one piece of bread for the whole day. We always tried to divide up the meager ration, one little slice for breakfast, one little slice for supper. Viktor could never hold himself back and always ate all the bread at once, so then he had nothing left.

Our father went to Auschwitz on the very last transport, my brother went on the transport before him. My mother remained in Terezin, because she was working for the German war industry, she peeled mica for German airplanes. My mother had these short, fat fingers and I guess she wasn't very good at it, because she always had problems filling the required quota. Finally they fired her, but it was too late for her to leave on a transport. My youngest brother Jiri was in Terezin with our mother the whole time, back then he was about 13 years old.

For sure our father went directly into the gas. Because back then he was 58 years old, and apparently they sent everyone from 55 up into the gas. My husband had two brothers and two sisters-in-law with beautiful little children in Terezin, but both mothers with the children went to Auschwitz and there directly into the gas.

When my brother Viktor went to Auschwitz, he perhaps wasn't even 14 yet. Some SS soldier on the ramp apparently asked him how old he was, took his watch and advised him to say that he's a year older, and only thanks to this was my brother saved and didn't go directly into the gas. From Auschwitz he got into Kaufering, which was a branch of Dachau. [Editor's note: by the Dachau concentration camp, the Nazis set up two huge underground factories - Kaufering and Mühldorf, where they then transferred the chief portion of arms manufacture; mainly Jews from Poland, Hungary and the Baltics worked here in inhuman conditions.]

There he got typhus. Apparently they left him lying there with the others in some pits, and then they loaded them onto open wagons and were taking them to the gas chambers. In the meantime the Allies bombed the train, so it remained standing somewhere on the track. My brother's friend from Prague died there by the morning and my brother was found by the Americans, who dressed him and sent him to a hospital, where spent a long time. Apparently they found him as a human skeleton, he weighed 28 kilograms.

For a long time we had no news at all of him, not until sometime in August 1945 when he wrote Mrs. Krejcova, our family friend and household helper. Because my brother thought that none of us had returned. Mrs. Krejcova immediately let us know that my brother was at a sanatorium on Sokolska Street. His nerves were completely shot and he was also in horrible physical shape. For a long time after the war, he didn't want to talk about anything that he had lived through.

It wasn't until sometime after the war that I found out about the International Red Cross's visit to Terezin. As I worked three shifts, I had practically no means of finding out what was actually happening in Terezin. I only know that at that time they had built a music pavilion and set up a park in the town square.

Towards the end of the war, it was sometime during the winter, they sent me to do agricultural work. It was during the time when many people had been sent away from Terezin on transports, so every bit of help was welcomed. Surrounding Terezin there were these moats, where I cut willow branches for the basket-weaving workshop. A Czech constable used to go with us. Some lady that was working with us apparently had a husband or children in Prague, and used to give letters to the constable for him to send. This kind of thing, however, was very risky.

Sometime in January 1945 my husband and I left Terezin on a transport to Switzerland. No one actually properly knew where we were really going. After the war I read somewhere that our transport was supposed to have been in exchange for prisoners of war. It's true that when we arrived in Kostnice, the train station was full of bandaged people, without arms, without legs. Apparently Hitler had forbidden this transport, but because it was already almost the end of the war, one of the highly placed people around Hitler took it upon himself.

First they took us to the town of St. Gallen, where we were quarantined in some local school. Then we passed through three camps in various places. The first was in Adliswil, which was a village not far from Zurich. There were two halls there, which had once belonged to some small factory, which however was no longer functioning. In one of the halls they put up men, in the other women. It wasn't an actual work camp, we worked there only for our own needs. For example the men used to go into the forest to collect wood, and the women peeled potatoes. There were also children in our camp, and the soldiers that were taking care of the camp even brought us exercise books and pencils, so we then taught these children to write and count.

Apparently the Swiss weren't very glad we were there. They even wanted to send us to somewhere in Tunis or Algeria, but we didn't want to go. You see, we knew that the end of the war was approaching. Finally they transferred us to Les Avants in the mountains, where for some reason there were completely empty hotels, without any furniture or accessories, so we had to sleep on mattresses on the ground. I remember that we rode up to Les Avants on a cogwheel railway, and as we came out of the tunnel, a beautiful view out over Lake Geneva opened up in front of us, I'll never forget that.

Soldiers ran all the camps. They weren't too pleasant to us, and neither did they feed us very much. Often we went hungry there. At first we were allowed to move about only with soldiers escorting us, later it got better. We even began getting a small allowance, it might have been about 20 francs a month. Not much, but we could occasionally buy ourselves some cheap food, like sardines in oil, or apples, it's also there that I first tasted hazelnut spread, which we used to buy so that we'd have something nourishing. Otherwise they used to give us this rip-off loaf of bread, which crumbled horribly and couldn't be sliced at all. Sometimes we also got potatoes, a piece of margarine, a bit of sugar.

Once the Czechoslovak ambassador to Switzerland at the time came to visit us at the internment camp. He arranged for us to get an allowance of 20 or 25 Swiss francs. He also brought exercise books and pencils, so that the children could learn to write, count and prepare a bit for normal life. Before we departed for home we got a certain amount so we could buy ourselves some basic clothing. Apparently after the war the Communists put the ambassador in jail.

When we were in the hotel in Les Avants, high in the mountains, we once heard on the radio that Prague was calling for help. It was already 10pm, and the Swiss told us that we have to go to bed now. But we objected, that Prague was calling for help, and for them to let us listen, but they didn't allow it. Someone wrote about it in the local Swiss paper and as punishment we had to leave for another camp, lower down in Caux sur Montreux. We returned home from Switzerland in trucks, because apparently the Slovak State 21 had ordered some freight trucks, and so they put some wooden benches in them, loaded us onto those vehicles and we went home. The trip took about two days.

My mother returned from Terezin with my younger brother before I did. My husband and I didn't return until about 6th July 1945. At first my husband and I lived with his brother, who had returned before us, sometime in April or May. We lived on Londynska Street in a three-room apartment with a hallway, which had remained empty after some Germans, together with my husband's brother and his friend Slavka, whose sister my husband's brother later married, because neither his wife nor child had returned. We had the bedroom in that apartment to ourselves. At the same time we were trying to find our own apartment, but all vacant apartments had already been occupied. It was very difficult, but we finally managed to find an apartment in the Prague 10 district through a mutual friend of ours from Terezin.

After the War

After the war, Jews requested restitution from the Ministry of Labor and Social Affairs. My mother did get our house back, but we didn't move back into it. The tenants paid us some ridiculous rents, the house needed to have its roof repaired and lots of other investments, for which my mother didn't have the money. Mother therefore decided to sell the house, but then another disaster named the currency reform 22 came, whose result was that almost nothing remained of my mother's money from the sale of the house. My mother, because she was a lawyer's widow, at first got a pension of about 400 crowns, later under Dubcek 23 her pension was increased, because she had raised three children.

My mother and my youngest brother, who had been the first to return, at first lived for a short time with our distant relatives, the Pavelkas, in the center of Prague, and then with my mother's brother Quido on Lucemburska Street in Prague. Later my husband and I returned, and when we found an apartment in the Vrsovice neighborhood, I had my brother Jiri and my mother move in with us. My brother Viktor was the last to return. He spent time in various sanatoria. When he was in the sanatorium on Sokolska Street in Prague, he wrote Mrs. Krejcova, who had once worked for our father. This was because he thought that none of us had returned. Mrs. Krejcova let us know about it, and we then went to that sanatorium for my brother. I also moved my brother Viktor into our apartment, so then there were relatively a lot of us living there.

After the war, from November 1945, my husband and I were both working at the same place at Hastalska Street No.1, it was named the National Administration of Assets of the Expatriate Fund. This establishment gathered all of the property that the Germans had confiscated in Czech and in the end left behind. My husband worked in the real estate restitution department, where they also had huge warehouses of porcelain, carpets and all sorts of things that the Germans had left behind. Because the Germans were relatively precise in these matters, they had lists of confiscated property, transport numbers and even the names of the original owners. I worked in the registry there.

In September 1950 I transferred to the Housing Company of the City of Prague at 16 Dlouha Street, where I worked until 1952 in the real estate administration accounting office, from where I then went on maternity leave. From 1959 to 1961 I worked for the so-called Rohoplast People's Manufacturing Association, which means that I worked at home. From 1961 to 1963 I worked part-time for Construction Machinery on Jungmannovo Namesti [Jungmann Square] as a personnel and payroll manager and finally from 1963 up to retirement I worked for the Research Institute for Mechanization and Automation, which was also on Jungmannovo Namesti. I had the right to already retire at the age of 53, due to the fact that I had been in a concentration camp. In the end I retired when I was 59, but at the time it made me utterly despondent. I couldn't imagine what I'd do at home.

After the war my husband worked for the Koospol company. After the putsch he didn't sign up for the Communist Party, so for some time they wanted to fire him. But one of my husband's friends, who'd already been a Communist before the war, vouched for him, plus my husband was a very good worker and knew languages, so in the end they left him alone. Before the putsch he'd been on business trips abroad, once in Germany, then in Holland and Belgium. Later, as a non-party member, he wasn't allowed to work in the sales department, he began to work as an economist and his salary was lowered significantly. At the same time he was always training some working- class cadres that were obedient party members, who gradually became delegates who could, as opposed to him, travel abroad.

I think that both the war and the post-war times marked my husband a lot. But outwardly he was always calm and never showed anything. Obviously he suppressed all the bad experiences in himself. Maybe that's also why he died very early, he wasn't even 64. He died in 1972.

In 1952 our only son Jiri was born. Our son originally wanted to study electronics, but in the end we put him in a vocational high school, where he graduated in the field of instrumentation. He didn't like it at all. After his army service, to be more precise alternate army service, he worked for CKD. [CKD, Ceskomoravska Kolben Danek: one of the famous industrial companies of pre-war Czechoslovakia. After the war the company was revitalized and quickly nationalized. Amongst the most important is locomotive manufacture in the Vysocany quarter and streetcars in the Smichov quarter. The company gradually became the largest manufacturer of streetcars in the world, and employed up to 50,000 employees.] At that time he passed exams at FAMU [Film and TV School of The Academy of Performing Arts in Prague], where he studied art photography. Today he works as a photographer, and has his own studio in the neighborhood of Vrsovice. His wife is named Zuzana.

During Communism we never had a lot of money. We paid the price for the fact that neither my husband nor I ever joined the Communist Party.

So from 1946 my mother lived with us in our apartment in Vrsovice. It wasn't easy, because my mother was the type of person that slammed doors and in general was always upset. Sometimes I reproached myself for this step, because as a result our marriage wasn't always simple, but my husband never objected to anything. He'd always only comment understandingly: 'She's your mother...'

My mother had severe problems with her legs, because she had leg ulcers. When she was still able to walk normally, her greatest joy was to go sit down once a week with her lady friends at the Manes coffee shop, she'd always have tea and an egg yolk puff pastry or a slice of punch cake and would be happy that she was out among people. In the winter she used to go to the Paris coffee shop. Because during the war she'd been in Terezin, and had brought up three children, she later got a relatively decent pension, but she used to say that she won't be able to enjoy it any more. It was true, because at that time she already had serious health problems. What's more, she broke her hip, so then she couldn't walk by herself at all, which was for her a punishment. She didn't like being in our apartment in Vrsovice, and must have been terribly bored here. My mother died ten years after my husband, in 1982.

After the war, my brother Viktor also lived with me in Vrsovice for some time. He had always liked to draw, so after the war he attended a graphic arts school. But he had to leave it, because he didn't agree with one of the instructors, and took a stand against him as the leader of the rest that were protesting against him. So he went to the unemployment office and told them to place him wherever they want. They sent him to Hradistko, near Stechovice, where he worked at a branch of the Kolin Commercial Printers. Apparently at first he lived there in a former barn. But later he studied to be a printer there. For some time he then worked as a cost accountant and got a relatively good salary.

Our mother loved Viky, as we used to all call him, very much. She'd round up theater and concert tickets for him. Viky used to usually come visit each week on Friday; already from the morning no one would be allowed in the bathroom, my mother would be cooking from the morning and would prepare for him a whole week's worth of newspapers in the bathroom, and Viky would then arrive, submerge himself in the tub, and for two hours he'd lie there and read the papers. Viky was very nice. Our son was also very fond of him, and every Friday he'd sit and watch for him on a stool by the window, if he's already coming.

Viky married relatively late, when he was about 40. He married a beautiful lady, Jitka. She was already divorced, and had an 18-year-old daughter. They met somewhere at an exhibition. I think that it was a happy marriage, even though they never had very much money. Despite that they borrowed money and bought a house in Rotava, which they then fixed up beautifully. His wife had amazing taste. In the end they had to sell that house, because it cost too much money, and they bought an apartment in Chodov near Karlovy Vary. For some time my brother also worked for Amati Kraslice, where he packaged musical instruments.

Unfortunately after the war, and then for the rest of his life, my brother had serious health problems. Already when he returned after the war, he had a tubercular ulcer on his neck, he'd had typhus, he had rheumatism, bad legs and other problems. Finally he got leukemia. Back then my sister-in- law bought a hospital bed and took care of him at home. I used to go see him every week. It's terribly sad, how many horrible things my brother had lived through, and then on top of it in the end he got leukemia and was ill for a long time before he died. At the end of his life he was in terrible pain, which is why they used to come and give him morphine injections. Finally to top it all off he broke his hip, so after that he could only lie there.

Drawing remained my brother's hobby his whole life. When he died the Jewish religious community organized an exhibition in the Spanish Synagogue in Prague 24, and also in Terezin at the Little Fortress 25.

My brother never talked about what he had lived through in the concentration camp, only when he returned, he would constantly draw nothing but barbed wire and guard towers. It wasn't until he fell ill with leukemia that he began to tell us about what he had experienced. It's stayed in my memory, how he was saying that right before the liberation, when the Germans had already run away, the Hungarians had made a campfire somewhere and were roasting potatoes, and my brother wasn't capable of walking, so he was crawling and begged them to give him one potato, and those Hungarians kicked him in the face.

My granddaughter Helenka [Helena] was born in 1983, and is studying law. She's very interested in Jewish culture, she even sings in the Mispacha choir. [Editor's note: The Mispacha choir sings Hasidic and Jewish folk songs.] Her boyfriend, Daniel, is taking Jewish Studies.

Glossary:

1 Terezin/Theresienstadt

A ghetto in the Czech Republic, run by the SS. Jews were transferred from there to various extermination camps. The Nazis, who presented Theresienstadt as a 'model Jewish settlement,' used it to camouflage the extermination of European Jews. Czech gendarmes served as ghetto guards, and with their help the Jews were able to maintain contact with the outside world. Although education was prohibited, regular classes were held, clandestinely. Thanks to the large number of artists, writers, and scholars in the ghetto, there was an intensive program of cultural activities. At the end of 1943, when word spread of what was happening in the Nazi camps, the Germans decided to allow an International Red Cross investigation committee to visit Theresienstadt. In preparation, more prisoners were deported to Auschwitz, in order to reduce congestion in the ghetto. Dummy stores, a café, a bank, kindergartens, a school, and flower gardens were put up to deceive the committee.

2 Anti-Jewish laws in the Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia

In March 1939, there lived in the Protectorate 92,199 inhabitants classified according to the so-called Nuremberg Laws as Jews. On 21st June 1939, Konstantin von Neurath, the Reich Protector, passed the so-called Edict Regarding Jewish Property, which put restrictions on Jewish property. On 24th April 1940, a government edict was passed which eliminated Jews from economic activity. Similarly like previous legal changes it was based on the Nuremburg Law definitions and limited the legal standing of Jews. According to the law, Jews couldn't perform any functions (honorary or paid) in the courts or public service and couldn't participate at all in politics, be members of Jewish organizations and other organizations of social, cultural and economic nature. They were completely barred from performing any independent occupation, couldn't work as lawyers, doctors, veterinarians, notaries, defense attorneys and so on. Jewish residents could participate in public life only in the realm of religious Jewish organizations. Jews were forbidden to enter certain streets, squares, parks and other public places. From September 1939 they were forbidden from being outside their home after 8pm. Beginning in November 1939 they couldn't leave, even temporarily, their place of residence without special permission. Residents of Jewish extraction were barred from visiting theaters and cinemas, restaurants and cafés, swimming pools, libraries and other entertainment and sports centers. On public transport they were limited to standing room in the last car, in trains they weren't allowed to use dining or sleeping cars and could ride only in the lowest class, again only in the last car. They weren't allowed entry into waiting rooms and other station facilities. The Nazis limited shopping hours for Jews to twice two hours and later only two hours per day. They confiscated radio equipment and limited their choice of groceries. Jews weren't allowed to keep animals at home. Jewish children were prevented from visiting German, and, from August 1940, also Czech public and private schools. In March 1941 even so-called re-education courses organized by the Jewish Religious Community were forbidden, and from June 1942 also education in Jewish schools. To eliminate Jews from society it was important that they be easily identifiable. Beginning in March 1940, citizenship cards of Jews were marked by the letter 'J' (for Jude - Jew). From 1st September 1941 Jews older than six could only go out in public if they wore a yellow six- pointed star with 'Jude' written on it on their clothing.

3 Karlovy Vary (German name

Karlsbad): The most famous Bohemian spa, named after Bohemian King Charles (Karel) IV, who allegedly found the springs during a hunting expedition in 1358. It was one of the most popular resorts among the royalty and aristocracy in Europe for centuries.

4 People's and Public schools in Czechoslovakia

In the 18th century the state intervened in the evolution of schools - in 1877 Empress Maria Theresa issued the Ratio Educationis decree, which reformed all levels of education. After the passing of a law regarding six years of compulsory school attendance in 1868, people's schools were fundamentally changed, and could now also be secular. During the First Czechoslovak Republic, the Small School Law of 1922 increased compulsory school attendance to eight years. The lower grades of people's schools were public schools (four years) and the higher grades were council schools. A council school was a general education school for youth between the ages of 10 and 15. Council schools were created in the last quarter of the 19th century as having 4 years, and were usually state-run. Their curriculum was dominated by natural sciences with a practical orientation towards trade and business. During the First Czechoslovak Republic they became 3-year with a 1-year course. After 1945 their curriculum was merged with that of lower gymnasium. After 1948 they disappeared, because all schools were nationalized.

5 Sokol

One of the best-known Czech sports organizations. It was founded in 1862 as the first physical educational organization in the Austro- Hungarian Monarchy. Besides regular training of all age groups, units organized sports competitions, colorful gymnastics rallies, cultural events including drama, literature and music, excursions and youth camps. Although its main goal had always been the promotion of national health and sports, Sokol also played a key role in the national resistance to the Austro- Hungarian Empire, the Nazi occupation and the communist regime. Sokol flourished between the two World Wars; its membership grew to over a million. Important statesmen, including the first two presidents of interwar Czechoslovakia, Tomas Garrigue Masaryk and Edvard Benes, were members of Sokol. Sokol was banned three times: during World War I, during the Nazi occupation and finally by the communists after 1948, but branches of the organization continued to exist abroad. Sokol was restored in 1990.

6 Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia

Bohemia and Moravia were occupied by the Germans and transformed into a German Protectorate in March 1939, after Slovakia declared its independence. The Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia was placed under the supervision of the Reich protector, Konstantin von Neurath. The Gestapo assumed police authority. Jews were dismissed from civil service and placed in an extralegal position. In the fall of 1941, the Reich adopted a more radical policy in the Protectorate. The Gestapo became very active in arrests and executions. The deportation of Jews to concentration camps was organized, and Terezin/Theresienstadt was turned into a ghetto for Jewish families. During the existence of the Protectorate the Jewish population of Bohemia and Moravia was virtually annihilated. After World War II the pre-1938 boundaries were restored, and most of the German-speaking population was expelled.

7 Howard, Leslie (1893-1943)

British film actor. Born Leslie Howard Stainer to a Hungarian Jewish father and an English Jewish mother in London, Howard's classic good looks won him his first screen role in a 1914 silent film, following which he served in World War I. Best-known for his role in "Gone with the Wind" (1939). During WWII he devoted his energy on behalf of the war effort. In 1943, he visited Lisbon and, on the return flight, his plane was shot down by the German Luftwaffe.

8 Masaryk, Tomas Garrigue (1850-1937)

Czechoslovak political leader and philosopher and chief founder of the First Czechoslovak Republic. He founded the Czech People's Party in 1900, which strove for Czech independence within the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, for the protection of minorities and the unity of Czechs and Slovaks. After the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy in 1918, Masaryk became the first president of Czechoslovakia. He was reelected in 1920, 1927, and 1934. Among the first acts of his government was an extensive land reform. He steered a moderate course on such sensitive issues as the status of minorities, especially the Slovaks and Germans, and the relations between the church and the state. Masaryk resigned in 1935 and Edvard Benes, his former foreign minister, succeeded him.

9 Benes, Edvard (1884-1948)

Czechoslovak politician and president from 1935-38 and 1946-48. He was a follower of T. G. Masaryk, the first president of Czechoslovakia, and the idea of Czechoslovakism, and later Masaryk's right-hand man. After World War I he represented Czechoslovakia at the Paris Peace Conference. He was Foreign Minister (1918-1935) and Prime Minister (1921-1922) of the new Czechoslovak state and became president after Masaryk retired in 1935. The Czechoslovak alliance with France and the creation of the Little Entente (Czechoslovak, Romanian and Yugoslav alliance against Hungarian revisionism and the restoration of the Habsburgs) were essentially his work. After the dismemberment of Czechoslovakia by the Munich Pact (1938) he resigned and went into exile. Returning to Prague in 1945, he was confirmed in office and was reelected president in 1946. After the communist coup in February 1948 he resigned in June on the grounds of illness, refusing to sign the new constitution.

10 King Carol II (1893-1953)

King of Romania from 1930 to 1940. During his reign he tried to influence the course of Romanian political life, first through the manipulation of the rival Peasants' Party, the National Liberal Party and anti-Semitic factions. In 1938 King Carol established a royal dictatorship. He suspended the Constitution of 1923 and introduced a new constitution that concentrated all legislative and executive powers in his hands, gave him total control over the judicial system and the press, and introduced a one-party system. A contest between the king and the fascist Iron Guard ensued, with assassinations and massacres on both sides. Under Soviet and Hungarian pressure, Carol had to surrender parts of Romania to foreign rule in 1940 (Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina to the USSR, the Cadrilater to Bulgaria and Northern Transylvania to Hungary). He was abdicated in favor of his son, Michael, and he fled abroad. He died in Portugal.

11 King Michael (b

1921): Son of King Carol II, King of Romania from 1927-1930 under regency and from 1940-1947. When Carol II abdicated in 1940 Michael became king again but he only had a formal role in state affairs during Antonescu's dictatorial regime, which he overthrew in 1944. Michael turned Romania against fascist Germany and concluded an armistice with the Allied Powers. King Michael opposed the "Sovietization" of Romania after World War II. When a communist regime was established in Romania in 1947, he was overthrown and exiled, and he was stripped from his Romanian citizenship a year later. Since the collapse of the communist rule in Romania in 1989, he has visited the country several times and his citizenship was restored in 1997.

12 Opletal, Jan (1915 - 1939)

A student at the Faculty of Medicine at Charles University. Fatally wounded during a demonstration against the Nazi occupants on 28th October 1939 in Prague. His funeral on 15th November 1939 turned into an anti-Nazi demonstration. In 1945 he was posthumously awarded the title MUDr. by Charles University. In 1996 President V. Havel posthumously awarded Jan Opletal with the Order of TGM. At the same time as the coffin with Jan Opletal's remains was being laid to rest, Hitler commenced in Berlin an emergency meeting with one point in its program - the persecution of Czech students. The campaign was named "Sonderaktion Prag vom 17. November 1939.". In Prague, on 17th November 1939 the Nazi forces of repression attacked universities and dormitories, where the Nazis arrested and beat hundreds of students. Nine selected people were executed without trial in Ruzyne. Drastic was also the immediate dragging off of 1,200 students to the Sachsenhausen concentration camp. This German lightning operation was performed on the basis of Hitler's decision in Berlin on 16th November 1939 according to the Reich "Sonderbehandlung" decree from 20th September 1939, where arrested persons could be executed without a trial. Thanks to the servility of President Hacha the majority of Czech students left the concentration camp by the end of 1942, the last in January of 1943.

13 Yellow star (Jewish star) in Protectorate

On 1st September 1941 an edict was issued according to which all Jews having reached the age of six were forbidden to appear in public without the Jewish star. The Jewish star is represented by a hand-sized, six-pointed yellow star outlined in black, with the word 'Jude' in black letters. It had to be worn in a visible place on the left side of the article of clothing. This edict came into force on 19th September 1941. It was another step aimed at eliminating Jews from society. The idea's author was Reinhard Heydrich himself.

14 Sudetenland

Highly industrialized north-west frontier region that was transferred from the Austro-Hungarian Empire to the new state of Czechoslovakia in 1919. Together with the land a German-speaking minority of 3 million people was annexed, which became a constant source of tension both between the states of Germany, Austria and Czechoslovakia, and within Czechoslovakia. In 1935 a Nazi-type party, the Sudeten German Party financed by the German government, was set up. Following the Munich Agreement in 1938 German troops occupied the Sudetenland. In 1945 Czechoslovakia regained the territory and pogroms started against the German and Hungarian minority. The Potsdam Agreement authorized Czechoslovakia to expel the entire German and Hungarian minority from the country.

15 Henlein, Konrad (1898-1945)

From the year 1933, when Adolf Hitler came to power in Germany, the situation in the Czech border regions began to change. Hitler decided to disintegrate Czechoslovakia from within, and to this end began to exploit the German minority in the border regions, and the People's Movement in Slovakia. His political agent in the Czech border regions became Konrad Henlein, a PE teacher from the town of As. During a speech in Karlovy Vary on 24th April 1938, Henlein demanded the abandonment of Czechoslovak foreign policy, such as alliance agreements with France and the USSR; compensation for injustices towards Germans since the year 1918; the abandonment of Palacky's ideology of Czech history; the formation of a German territory out of Czech border counties, and finally, the identification with the German (Hitler's) world view, that is, with Nazism. Two German political parties were extant in Czechoslovakia: the DNSAP and the DNP. Due to their subversive activities against the Czechoslovak Republic, both of these parties were officially dissolved in 1933. Subsequently on 3rd October 1933, Konrad Henlein issued a call to Sudeten Germans for a unified Sudeten German national front, SHP. The new party thus joined the two former parties under one name. Before the parliamentary elections in 1935 the party's name was changed to SDP. In the elections, Henlein's party finished as the strongest political party in the Czechoslovak Republic. On 18th September 1938, Henlein issued his first order of resistance, regarding the formation of a Sudeten German "Freikorps," a military corps of freedom fighters, which was the cause of the culmination of unrest among Sudeten Germans. The order could be interpreted as a direct call for rebellion against the Czechoslovak Republic. Henlein was captured by the Americans at the end of WWII. He committed suicide in an American POW camp in Pilsen on 10th May 1945.

16 Hitlerjugend

The youth organization of the German Nazi Party (NSDAP). In 1936 all other German youth organizations were abolished and the Hitlerjugend was the only legal state youth organization. At the end of 1938 the SS took charge of the organization. From 1939 all young Germans between 10 and 18 were obliged to join the Hitlerjugend, which organized after-school activities and political education. Boys over 14 were also given pre-military training and girls over 14 were trained for motherhood and domestic duties. In 1939 it had 7 million members. During World War II members of the Hitlerjugend served in auxiliary forces. At the end of 1944 17-year-olds from the Hitlerjugend were drafted to form the 12th Panzer Division 'Hitlerjugend' and sent to the western front.

17 Czech-Jewish Movement

Czech assimilation had two unique aspects - Jews did not assimilate from the original ghetto, and gave up German. Therefore they decided to assimilate into a non-ruling nation. After the year 1867 the first graduates began coming out of high schools. The members of the first generation of the C-J movement considered themselves to be Jews only by denomination. The C-J question was for them a question of linguistic, national and cultural assimilation. They strove for "de- Germanization", published C-J literature, organized patriotic balls, entertainment, lectures, founded associations.The rise of anti-Semitism and the close of the 19th century caused a deep crisis within the C-J movement. In 1907 the Union of Czech Progressive Jews was founded by a group of malcontents. This younger generation gave the movement a new impulse: assimilation was considered to be first and foremost a religio-ethical one, that Czech nationality was an unchanging fact, somewhat complicated by Jewish origins. They didn't consider being Czech as a question of language or nationality, but a religio-ethical problem, a matter of spiritual standard.

18 Voskovec and Werich (V+W)

Jan Werich (1905-1980) - Czech actor, playwright and writer and Jiri Voskovec (1905-1981) - Czech actor, playwright and director. Major couple in the history of Czech theater and in the cultural and political history of Czechoslovakia. Initially performing wild fantasies, crazy farces and absurd tales, they gradually moved to political satire through which they responded to the uncertainties of the depression and the increasing dangers of fascism and war. Their productions include Vest Pocket Revue, The Donkey and The Shadow, The Rags Ballad. In addition, V+W created a completely new genre of Czech political film comedy (Powder and Petrol, Hey Rup, The World Belongs to Us).

19 Family camp in Auschwitz

The Auschwitz complex consisted of three main camps, of which Auschwitz II, or Birkenau, comprised a camp for families. On 8th September 1943, 5,000 Jews were transported to Birkenau from the Terezin (Theresienstadt) ghetto and put up in a special section. Women, men and children lived in separate barracks but were allowed to move freely on this site. The family camp for the Czech Jews was part of the Nazi propaganda for the outside world. Prisoners were not organized into work-commandos; they were allowed to receive packages and were encouraged to write letters. Despite this special treatment more than 1,000 people died in the family camp during its six months of existence. On 9th March 1944, all those still alive in the camp were gassed.

20 Gleiwitz III

A satellite labor camp in Auschwitz, set up alongside an industrial factory, Gleiwitzer Hütte, manufacturing weapons, munitions and railway wheels. The camp operated from July 1944 until January 1945; around 600 prisoners worked there.

21 Slovak State (1939-1945)

Czechoslovakia, which was created after the disintegration of Austria-Hungary, lasted until it was broken up by the Munich Pact of 1938; Slovakia became a separate (autonomous) republic on 6th October 1938 with Jozef Tiso as Slovak PM. Becoming suspicious of the Slovakian moves to gain independence, the Prague government applied martial law and deposed Tiso at the beginning of March 1939, replacing him with Karol Sidor. Slovakian personalities appealed to Hitler, who used this appeal as a pretext for making Bohemia, Moravia and Silesia a German protectorate. On 14th March 1939 the Slovak Diet declared the independence of Slovakia, which in fact was a nominal one, tightly controlled by Nazi Germany.

22 Currency reform in Czechoslovakia (1953)

On 30th May 1953 Czechoslovakia was shaken by a so-called currency reform, with which the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC) tried to improve the economy. It deprived all citizens of Czechoslovakia of their savings. A wave of protests, strikes and demonstrations gripped the country. Arrests and jailing of malcontents followed. Via the currency measures the Communist regime wanted to solve growing problems with supplies, caused by the restructuring of industry and the agricultural decline due to forcible collectivization. The reform was prepared secretly from midway in 1952 with the help of the Soviet Union. The experts involved (the organizers of the first preparatory steps numbered around 10) worked in strict isolation, sometimes even outside of the country. Cash of up to 300 crowns per person, bank deposits up to 5,000 crowns and wages were exchanged at a ratio of 5:1. Remaining cash and bank deposits, though, were exchanged at a ratio of 50:1.

23 Dubcek, Alexander (1921-1992)

Slovak and Czechoslovak politician and statesman, protagonist of the reform movement in the CSSR. In 1963 he became the General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Slovakia. With his succession to this function began the period of the relaxation of the Communist regime. In 1968 he assumed the function of General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia and opened the way for the influence of reformist elements in the Communist party and in society, which had struggled for the implementation of a democratically pluralist system, for the resolution of economic, social and societal problems by methods suitable for the times and the needs of society. Intimately connected with his name are the events that in the world received the name Prague Spring. After the occupation of the republic by the armies of the USSR and the Warsaw Pact on 21st August 1968, he was arrested and dragged to the USSR. On the request of Czechoslovak representatives and under pressure from Czechoslovak and world public opinion, they invited him to the negotiations between Soviet and Czechoslovak representatives in Moscow. After long hesitation he also signed the so-called Moscow Protocol, which set the conditions and methods of the resolution of the situation, which basically however meant the beginning of the end of the Prague Spring.

24 Spanish Synagogue

This famous Prague synagogue was built in 1868 on the site of the oldest Jewish prayer house in what was the Jewish ghetto then. It was designed in Moorish style. The interior decoration features a low stucco arabesque of stylized Islamic motifs. The interior, along with the stained glass windows, was completed in 1893. It served as a house of worship for an increasing number of Reform Jews. After being closed for over 20 years, the synagogue was reopened in 1998.

25 Small Fortress (Mala pevnost) in Theresienstadt

An infamous prison, used by two totalitarian regimes: Nazi Germany and communist Czechoslovakia. It was built in the 18th century as a part of a fortification system and almost from the beginning it was used as a prison. In 1940 the Gestapo took it over and kept mostly political prisoners there: members of various resistance movements. Approximately 32,000 detainees were kept in Small Fortress during the Nazi occupation. Communist Czechoslovakia continued using it as a political prison; after 1945 German civilians were confined there before they were expelled from the country.

Roza Kamhi

Roza Kamhi
Skopje
Macedonia
Interviewer: Rachel Chanin Asiel
Date of interview: March 2005

Roza Kamhi, 82, lives in a big apartment in Skopje which she shares with her husband and her daughter's family. Around her apartment are a wealth of souvenirs and art from a long life. Amongst these items is a shelf with pictures of her living family members: her husband, daughters, and grandchildren. On the other shelf are pictures of the dead: her son, her grandchild who died of heart problems at a young age and a signed photo of Marshal Broz Tito 1 in full military uniform. Roza's husband, Beno Ruso, a retired general, served under the former Yugoslav leader, who remains a respected presence in their lives. Shortly after learning that her son died in a climbing accident in 1988 Roza became severely visually impaired.

My family backgroundGrowing upDuring the WarPost-WarGlossary

My family background

In 1903 my father, Mentesh Kamhi, participated in the progressive Ilinden Uprising 2 with his brother, Rafael [Mose Kamhi] 3. He helped his brother, who was one of the instigators of the uprising for the liberation of Macedonia from the Turks. My father was wounded in the upper leg by a knife, but the wound healed. This is a story I heard about my father. Participation in this revolution was not all that important among Jews. It was not as significant, or massive a movement, as our involvement in the people's liberation battle during World War II. [see Jewish participation in the National People's Army] 4

My father was a wheat trader and was considered rich, since he had two shops and owned a house. But slowly, slowly the income from trading dried up and in the end we lived off the rents. This was not L-rd knows what. The economic situation declined for all the Jews in Bitola at that time. My dad knew Turkish because he came into contact with traders and people from villages. As a trader, my father had contact with peasants, but he didn't socialize with non-Jews. My mother didn't know Macedonian, so it would have been hard for them to socialize.

My father went to coffeehouses. These were coffeehouses for the whole population, they weren't segregated. He played backgammon, for Turkish delight or a coffee. It wasn't so much about gambling than to pass the time. He would go frequently for a coffee since he didn't have anywhere else to go. I went often to visit him in the coffeehouse and usually he would treat me to a Turkish delight, which I liked very much. My father loved me very much because I was the only girl. Many times he would carry me in his arms in the street, all the way home. He was especially attentive to me.

My father did all the shopping. He went to the market, bought chickens and then had them slaughtered. Mother didn't leave the house. Father was responsible for shopping and things outside the house and Mother for things connected with the house.

All of my father's brothers were rich. His brother Rafael lived in Salonica [Greece], where he owned a couple of stores, and he came from time to time to visit us. He came to Bitola when someone had a wedding or some other celebration. I don't remember him well. We weren't in the same company very often. He survived the war. He managed to escape the concentration camps when the rest of the Salonica Jews were transported.

My Uncle Solomon's son, Zozef, had the first auto-parts store and one of the first cars in Bitola. When the Jews were taken to the camps he fled to Albania. [Albania, together with Kosovo as well as the ethnic Albanian parts of Macedonia, was occupied by Fascist Italy. Contrary to Bulgarian- occupied Macedonia Jews were not deported from the Italian-held lands.] Rich people had contacts and could move around better. A whole group of them went on a truck with goods. First they went to Albania and then to Italy. When he came back to Macedonia after the liberation at the end of the war, he was in Bitola. He married a Macedonian Jewish pharmacist from Skopje, Riketa. She survived because when the Jews were deported, the doctors and pharmacists weren't taken away [Editor's note: One hundred and sixty five Macedonian Jews were released from the Monopol detention center. These included 12 doctors and 20 members of their families, and 98 Jews who were foreign nationals. The doctors were released to work for the Bulgarians, who desperately needed their services, and the foreign nationals gained their freedom. Source: 'Last Century of a Sephardic Community' by Mark Cohen.] The army needed them to tend to the wounded so they were left behind. After they married they went to Israel. I was in Israel a few times and met with them.

Growing up

My mother was a good housewife. She tried very hard. What ever she could she gave to us. She worked very hard. One day she did the laundry, the next day she mended - in those days everything was mended, not thrown away like today - the third day she cleaned the house, and Friday she prepared for Sabbath. We didn't have ironing back then. We never had any household help. My mother did it all herself. We children were privileged while we studied; mother did everything for us. Sometimes relatives would come to the house. One relative would go to visit the other. So they did go from house to house visiting. At some point my mother did some crocheting and I helped her.

My parents dressed in a modern way. My father wore a hat. He wore it outside and at work. He didn't have a beard. My mother wore a 'shamija': a kerchief with decorations around it. All of her hair was inside. The soon as she washed her hair she would put it on with pins and leave it there.

Image removed.My brother, Mois, finished the French school in Bitola, which was a very elite school back then. But there was great unemployment in Bitola and he couldn't get work. Mois went to Israel [then Palestine] because of poverty. He was unemployed. There was this enthusiasm: if we cannot do anything here, we might as well go and help build something there. My parents weren't against it. He went to Israel with one of the first groups from Bitola. He went to a kibbutz with a group. But he was weak. It was a very hard life there. And the life for those who first went to a kibbutz was truly for heroes. The climate was harsh, they worked very hard, and kibbutzim were not like kibbutzim today. These were truly heroes and fighters. He came back because of health reasons, something with his lungs; something wasn't good for him there. We had contact with him while he was there. He wrote that he was coming back. Although we never spoke about it, I think he was disappointed, why I do not know.

When he came home he couldn't get work even at Monopol, the tobacco factory. He couldn't find work digging in the streets. He wanted to work but he couldn't find a job. My father, at that time, didn't have capital to buy him a store. There were poor Jews, who collected scrap metal. Once they gathered it they sold it [to another party]. [They brought it to Mois], he collected it, weighed it and then it was resold to someone else. This wasn't his own business; he worked for a boss, my relative, my aunt's son- in-law. I don't remember his name. I think he did this during the war. He went and he made a few dinars. It was minimal. He was very well-read and progressive but left with that kind of life. He was peaceful and sang very nicely. He was not with the partisans. He was in the Atehija society [a Jewish cultural and sports club in Bitola] when he was young. But I don't know what exactly he did there. He sang something. I know he was a member.

Image removed.I had more help from my younger brother, Pepo. Since he finished the same gymnasium as I did, he helped me with the things I didn't know for school. Pepo was a clerk in the municipality. I think he worked there until the end [deportation]. He wasn't a partisan. I guess he helped the movement. We Jews all helped the movement in one way or another. He was progressive, but I don't remember if he had some special function.

I had another brother, Simaja, who I don't remember. He died after World War I. I don't know how old he was when he died. He was playing with other children in the fields where there were remains from bullets and bombs from the war. He put one of these in his pocket and it exploded and he died there in the fields. I never saw his picture nor did they speak about him a lot at home.

My brothers were both progressive and both members of Hashomer Hatzair [in Yugoslavia] 5. My brother, Pepo, was rosh ken [head of the local Hashomer Hatzair organization].

When I was a kid I played with my girlfriends in the fields near my house. I had one friend from childhood, Adela Faradji, who lived close by and we were inseparable until she left for Israel after the war. We went to school together.

I started school when I was either five or six. I remember that I would fall asleep during classes and because of that I had to repeat a year. I was too little, but they wanted to give me something to do, so they sent me to school.

It was a Serbian school in the Jewish quarter for Jewish kids. It was a Serbian school with Jewish students and non-Jewish professors. When I was in the third grade they transferred us to a school outside the Jewish quarter, I even think it might have been in the Turkish section. I don't know why they did this. The first school still operated, but for some reason they moved my grade to another school and then to yet another one.

I spoke a language other than Ladino for the first time when I went to school. It was very hard, especially because it wasn't even Macedonian; it was Serbian. Macedonia wasn't free at that time; it was under Serbian control. [The territory of today's Macedonia was attached to Serbia as a consequence of the Balkan Wars (1912-13) and the Slavic-speaking Macedonians, as a pretext, were considered part of the Serbian nation by Belgrade.] With the kids that we socialized with from school we spoke Macedonian, even though it was hard for me. It was very hard for me to get by in Macedonian, because I didn't know it well. Only when I was older, in prison, did I learn to speak Macedonian more easily. There was one teacher who would hit us when she heard us speaking Ladino. They tried to discourage us from speaking Ladino. There was no Macedonian taught in the schools and it wasn't even spoken much during the breaks. Whether you wanted to or not you had to learn the language. We had to try and learn Serbian. The Macedonians also learned Serbian.

There were no Jewish teachers in the elementary school. They were Serbs. Back then it was the Kingdom of Yugoslavia 6, Macedonia didn't exist as Macedonia.

We had religious lessons. The Christians had theirs and we had ours. In elementary school we had some kind of religious lessons but I cannot say what exactly we studied. In secondary school we had religious instruction. At the time the rabbi in Bitola was the father of Moric Romano, [Avram Romano] 7. The rabbi would come in the afternoons and give us lectures. Twice a week, for an hour each time, we had religious lessons. L-rd knows what we learned there, probably some Hebrew and some other things. I don't remember a lot about that. I didn't go to Lumdei Torah. [Editor's note: This school was called Lumdei Torah or Torah Learners, it was established by Yitzhak Alitzfen (1870-1948), the chief rabbi after WWI (1920s-1932). The institution was similar in function to a Talmud Torah but had a strong Zionist focus. Source: Mark Cohen].

The French school was an elementary and a secondary school. I don't know when it closed. The French school worked well. Things were very French- oriented back then. I don't know who ran the school. Some nuns in white hats. Who taught? How they taught? I don't know. The school was on the main street. My father even had his hemorrhoids operated on there. I don't know if they had a hospital there. Andjela [Dzamila Kolonomos] went there; she would know. She went to school with me for the first year of the commercial academy, maybe even the second, and then she transferred to the French school. Back then a lot of Jews went to the French school, relatively speaking. They liked to learn French. Then French was an important international language

Image removed.After I finished elementary school, my mother sent me for a year to a workers' school where I learned how to sew. After that year I enrolled in the commercial academy and went there for four years.

Mois finished the French school, Pepo finished gymnasium, and I went to the commercial academy. At that time in Bitola there were two options: gymnasium and commercial academy. The commercial academy was considered expert and the gymnasium general studies. After the gymnasium one went on to study [at university], but only a very few people went on to so. There were some other Jews in my class at the academy: Regina Sami and some boys like Eli Faradji, Jakov Kalderon.

I don't know where the teachers came from. I don't know if there were any from Macedonia. There was Lebl, a Jew. [Editor's note: Lebl, Arpad (1898- 1983): writer, historian, publicist; from 1917 he was a member of the Social Democratic Party and later a member of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia. He taught economy at the Commercial Academy in Bitola. He was sent to Bitola, as were many leftist intellectuals, by the police instead of to prison. He was a very popular teacher and effective at spreading his ideology. Source: 'Plima i Slom', Zeni Lebl] He was sent to Bitola. We met after the war, in Bitola or Skopje. He would come to visit us. He probably lived in Belgrade after the war. We had one Russian teacher, from the former Tsarist Russia. He taught us merchandising. Maybe there were one or two Macedonians, but most [teachers] were from Serbia. When the Bulgarians occupied Bitola, I had to finish my final exams in Bulgarian [see Bulgarian Occupation of Macedonia in World War II] 8. In fact, I never learned Macedonian in school. I studied in a Serbian school and finished my graduation work in Bulgarian. When I finished my exams it was 1941 and the time of occupation. My diploma was in Bulgarian. [Bulgarian and Macedonian are very closely related languages.]

It was my parents wish that we get an education. They believed that it was very important that we finish school. I don't remember exactly when, I must have been around 12 or 13, the economic situation in Bitola turned bad and we had to live off the rents. My father's wheat shop didn't do well. He had another shop right next to his that he rented out, and the apartment. These rents were our main income. It was very hard to pay the fees for school, to buy books. It wasn't easy to educate children. I remember one time my mother told me that my father had to sell the gold around his pocket watch. At that time men wore round watches in their pockets. They sacrificed until the end in order for me to finish school.

My mother and father never worried if I was studying or not as long as I passed the grade. They had no contact with the school. The only connection was my brother, with the little help he gave me. Anyway, my girlfriends and I helped each other with our lessons.

I liked reading and read a lot when I was a kid. I don't remember my parents reading but my brothers read a lot of modern books. I also liked to read a lot as a kid. I remember reading the 'Good Earth,' 'Mati' by Maxim Gorky 9, Jack London. These were progressive books, Russian books, English authors. [Editor's note: 'The Good Earth' was written by American novelist Pearl S. Buck (1892-1973). Jack London (1876-1916) was an American author.] I didn't read political books.

We didn't go on vacations. When I was in the commercial academy my mother went to Salonica one or two times to visit my father's brother, Rafael, and his sister, Reina. My aunt wasn't married and lived with her brother and sister-in-law. My mother went to a fair in Salonica. Many Jews, including my relatives, lived in Salonica. [Editor's note: In the Second Balkan War (1913) the previously Ottoman Macedonia was divided up between the states of Greece, Serbia and Bulgaria. Greece occupied the southern parts with Salonica and Serbia the northern ones.] I remember that Mother brought us back our first bananas. I still remember this. I had never heard of a banana before. I tried it for the first time and thought 'this is G-d knows what.'

We went rarely, but, we did go to cake shops with my parents. In Bitola there was a theater and two or three movie theaters. We went to the theater, not often, but I remember that I went once with my parents. I went to the movies with my friends. You could go in whenever you wanted and the movie constantly repeated itself. There were a lot of films. I cannot remember the titles but there were films with Greta Garbo, with old actors.

I was a member of Hashomer Hatzair. My whole childhood, I was in ken [a chapter of Hashomer Hatzair]. I was a member from around the age of 14. It all started when Moshe, the shaliach [an emissary], came from Israel. [Editor's note: He arrived in Bitola in 1932 from Kibbutz Merchavia. He understood Serbian and remained in Bitola for two years. He was very effective at energizing the youth and developing the organization in Bitola].

Image removed.We would gather in ken. We were very progressive youth. We would go to matinees and dances, but we had our own life too. We gathered every day. Every day they gave us lectures about hygiene, world events, etc. And we were considered among the most progressive youth.

This is where my brothers and I were involved. I led a 'kvutzah' [Hebrew for group] of younger children.

The ken had its own building. Inside there was a kindergarten, a big hall, a yard. We gathered there, had lectures, and played in the yard. Even though there are no Jews left in Bitola today, I think the Jewish community of Macedonia received this building back.

In Hashomer Hatzair we wore everyday clothes except when there was a special occasion. Then we wore our handkerchiefs, small pins, hats. When it was a formal occasion we wore this uniform, just like pioneers [see All- union pioneer organization] 10.

The first time I was on a train was when I went to moshav [scouting camp run by Hashomer Hatzair]. This was when all the 'kenim' in former Yugoslavia came together. Every city had a ken. And they made moshavot, camping grounds, from the whole Yugoslavia. The Macedonians had one tent, the Vinkovci had one, the Belgradians had one. We cleaned, prepared the food, learned Hebrew songs, made campfires, told stories. I think that it lasted for fifteen days. Each year it was in a different city. One time it was here, in Macedonia, in Prespa [30 kilometers southwest of Bitola]. Every year in a new place; we never went to the same place two years in a row. This was nice because we all met. This was the first time I was out of Bitola. This was the first time that I bathed in a river. I'm very pleased with the way I spent my young life in ken. It was progressive, we exchanged all progressive books. Almost every Saturday evening we would get together. We put on plays for ourselves. This helped me to make a progressive social group for myself.

I remember Bitola as a very cultured city. Bitola was an elite city, even more so than Skopje. It was called the city of the consuls. There was this French school. Not every city had one. French women, nuns, taught in the school. It was a modern city. When you went out on the promenade you were dressed up. Everyone went. Life wasn't divided into the religious and the non-religious. We all lived together. Religion was honored in the kal, in the church [synagogue]. Life was all together. There were a lot of poor people and a lot of traders who were well off.

There were two sections of the Jewish quarter, 'la Tabane' and 'la Kalaze', plus a section for the poor, called Ciflik. There were no markers separating the neighborhoods but everyone knew where they were. Someone would ask, 'Where do you live?' and the other would reply, 'a la Tabane' or 'a la Ciflik'. Ciflik was like a ghetto. Everyone had one room. There was a basement. Maybe forty people lived there. There was a communal toilet and kitchen. The residents raised donkeys and went around to villages trading things. They were porters. The lower class lived there. I lived in the neighborhood called la Tabane.

La Tabane had its kal; Kalaze had its kal. In Tabane, where I lived, there were three temples. I don't remember their names. There were bigger and smaller ones, but the biggest was in la Kalaze, Aragon. [Editor's note: the names of the other synagogues in Bitola up to WWII were: El Kal de la Havra Kadisha, El Kal de haham Jichak Levi (a beautiful temple next to the donor's house); El Kal de Shlomo Levi (this was in the donor's house, it did not survive the war); El Kal de Jahiel Levi (in a space dedicated for this purpose); El Kal de Ozer Dalim (in a special building donated by the Aruti family, this one fell to ruins in 1950); a temple for the youth in a school building and a temple in the Los Kurtizos neighborhood. Sources: Zeni Lebl and Mark Cohen]

No non-Jews lived in the Jewish quarter but there were Jews who lived outside the Jewish quarter.

I don't remember Rabbi Sabtaj Djaen 11. But I do remember the last rabbi, Rabbi Avram Romano. I was a kid and we didn't go to church [synagogue] often, maybe for the holidays. I don't know what kind of hierarchy there was in the church [synagogue] back then. There was a shochet that lived near us, maybe his name was Harachamim. He slaughtered chickens. They didn't sell slaughtered chickens; you bought a living one and took it to be slaughtered. There were special butchers that only sold kosher meat. My family bought there.

I remember the ritual bath because I once went there with a bride before her wedding. Our house had two floors and we rented out the top floor. When the tenant's daughter got married, I went to the bath with her. There was a special space where brides went to bathe a day or two before the wedding. Inside there was a pool, maybe two meters long by two meters wide, and concrete steps. The brides went there before their wedding with their close family. The bride, Rashela, maybe Koen was her last name, went in and dunked. We all watched. Only brides went there for tivilah. [Editor's note: It is highly unlikely that the mikveh was used only for brides. In all likelihood it was used by married women and brides alike for ritual cleansing.] Some were scared; they thought there were frogs inside. Afterwards we ate ruskitas [salty rolls, popular among Sephardi Jews in the Balkans before the war.]

The mikveh was in the center of the Jewish section, where they sold fruits, vegetables and other things. It was part of a complex of pools, baths. Sometimes I bathed in the pools, but not in the special one for the brides. Men and women didn't wash together. There must have been a schedule, maybe women went in the mornings and men in the afternoons, maybe there were separate days. I don't remember, but I know we weren't together. They heated the pools with wood or coal so that the water was hot. There wasn't a lot of room inside. There were two small rooms with one or two beds for resting after bathing. Inside it was tiled. There was a raised cement wall where people left their things while they bathed. You got under the faucets and bathed yourself. And on both sides of the pool there were cement seats. One person got washed while the other person was coming or going. I don't know how often I went. At home we poured water over each other to wash ourselves. I went occasionally. It wasn't entertainment to go, you went to clean yourself. One had to pay to use the pools. That's why we didn't go often.

In Bitola there was a gan yeladim [Hebrew for kindergarten] for little kids although I didn't go there. [Editor's note: Rabbi Djaen established the first Jewish kindergarten in Bitola. Teachers brought in from Palestine taught there. The first teacher was Lea Ben-David, who arrived in 1925.]

We had a community organization that kept records- of births, deaths. They managed all the administration for the Jews of Bitola. There was also a women's group, 'La Damas,' and it helped the poor people. They sent poor people to Belgrade to learn a trade. [Macedonia belonged to Serbia after 1913, and subsequently to Yugoslavia, with Belgrade as its capital.] Poor Jewish women came and cleaned other Jews' homes. They worked like this until they married. And in some cases the woman who she worked for would make arrangements for the girl's marriage.

There were two market days in Bitola, Tuesdays and Friday. It was a city market, not a special one for Jews. There were a lot of Jews who sold vegetables and fruits. In the Jewish quarter there were only houses, no stores. Women in Bitola didn't go shopping at all.

Around our house there was a ditch from the river and behind that a cattle market. We lived in a new house which was built the year I was born, in 1922. My father paid someone to build it. It had two floors. We lived on the ground floor and the tenants lived upstairs. The same tenants lived there for about 15 years. We lived together so long, it was like we were one family. I don't know why they left; I guess it was expensive for them. The upstairs apartment had a kitchen in the same place as ours. Both apartments were the same, except upstairs there was a small terrace. When they left we rented out the ground floor and we moved upstairs. The upstairs was better because it had a terrace and a view.

When you entered there was an anteroom with steps leading upstairs. Our kitchen was inside and had a stove, a non-moving table with a stand and a closet around it to connect it. Instead of a refrigerator we had a cupboard: a box covered with netting to keep the bugs out. The air passed through since it was made from netting. We had a toilet next to the kitchen. There was also a space for doing the laundry. It was outside but covered with metal and with stones on the ground.

Two rooms were used for sleeping. One room my parents slept in and that was also used for guests and eating. In the room we had a 'menderluk.' I would say that menderluk is a Turkish word which we use [in Macedonia]. Today there are no more menderluks, now there are couches, modern things. All houses in Bitola had one. There was a board with pillows on it and there was a table in the center and some chairs around. They weren't wide like the Ottoman ones; they were a bit narrower, so that you could lean back immediately. We have one in our weekend house in Marovo. I slept in this room with my mother and father. My brothers slept in the other bedroom. The third room was for trunks and things. At some point I started to use that room. We didn't have beds; we slept on mattresses on the floor. In the morning my mother would put them away in a closet in one of the rooms. My mother did this for us.

There were two basements: one for us and one for the tenants upstairs.

In the end we had electricity but I remember studying with a lamp. [Editor's note: The first electrical power plant was opened in Bitola on 24th December 1924. The plant was owned by a Jew named Todor Aruesti. First the main street was lit and later individual households installed electricity.] We were among the first in Bitola to install electricity but I don't remember when. We didn't have a radio; it was rare to have a radio. We didn't have a gramophone either.

We had a water pump but we didn't have plumbing in the whole house. There was no water upstairs. Upstairs we had a boiler where we put water from downstairs.

The Jewish holidays came one after another. We had guests for holidays. We had a lot of relatives who went to America. At the holidays, Pesach or some other holiday, my mother would take out big wedding pictures that our relatives in America had sent us, and she would line them up around the house and say, 'These are in honor of those who are not here.'

I remember Pesach the best. The people from upstairs and my family would always gather together for the reading of the Haggadah. I think that we read it in Ladino. I remember some of the text: 'Este pande la fresion ke, komeron pabre zentera inkera deaifto.' This means: 'This is the bread which our ancestors ate in the desert.' I used to wear a piece of that bread, bread without yeast, bojus [boyos], in a kerchief over my shoulder. We just sat at the table like that while they read the Haggadah. The men took turns reading. For Pesach we made boyos: unleavened bread. We made matzot from eggs and water mixed together to make something like cakes. [Editor's note: Probably they made some cake from matzah, water and eggs.] And we made 'macas d' vin' [matzot from wine]. Instead of water, you put wine. It was all without yeast. The one with wine was like biscuits and the others were round and they were pinched around the sides and had the form of a cake. And we made 'babamaca' from dough. It was a type of pie with raisins and matzot. A thin layer of dough was made with sugar into something like a pie.

I remember the fularis we sent for Purim. They were special pastries with a hard-boiled egg inside, they weren't especially sweet. I would take them to my aunt's on a plate and they would bring the same to us. We children got dressed up. We had those noisemakers but I don't remember what they were called.

On Chanukkah we lit the oil chanukkiyah which hung on the wall.

We didn't make a sukkah because we didn't have a yard. But we went to neighbors for this special holiday.

We celebrated Yom Kippur when we were little kids. But once we were older and the progressive youth started to gather we stopped. On Yom Kippur we would go on picnics and eat. My mother and father fasted but the kids didn't. My parents didn't know that we weren't celebrating or what we were doing. We hid this from them.

My parents kept kosher but I don't know if it was that strict.

For Sabbath my father didn't go to kal a lot. He went more for the holidays or when someone died, or for some special event. At home, I remember, for some time he put on a tallit and read something for Sabbath but that was just for a short time. We didn't have any special rituals for Sabbath. My mother cooked beans for Friday night in a special pot in the oven and around them she put dough. We ate eggs. Every Friday my mom made salty pies, cake - although there weren't so many cakes back then - and bread for the whole week. My father didn't work on Sabbath. And since my mother cooked the day before, she also didn't work on Sabbath. They relaxed, they took walks.

In the beginning, for a short time, when I was really young, we had someone who came to light the fire on Sabbath. But then we got electricity. My parents weren't so strict with respect to this.

It was a practice among Jews that every Friday poor people went from house to house with a bag. Some people gave them flour, someone something else, some gave money. They did this so that the poor could also celebrate Sabbath.

My family collected money for Israel. We had a Keren Kayemet [Leisrael (K.K.L.)] 12 box in our house. It was like a post box and we threw money in there. At one point we put a dinar or two in there every Sabbath or when there was some celebration, or when you felt the need to put some in. Someone would come once or twice a year to collect the money. They had a key, unlocked the box, took what was there and locked it up again.

My brothers did have their bar mitzvah, but I was little and don't remember this.

We didn't celebrate non-Jewish holidays at home. For Christmas the people who celebrated would have parades. They paraded with cars and carriages somewhere in town.

Back before the war we ate a lot of beans, lentils and potatoes and chicken. For a wedding they would make roasted chicken with rice. The rice was called 'pilaf' and each grain was fluffed and separated. This was the most elite dish. For dessert we had 'pan d' Spanija,' Spanish Bread. Probably those that came from Spain [see Expulsion of the Jews from Spain] 13 brought this recipe with them. It was the most basic cake. You whipped eight to ten eggs added some sugar and baked it. Nothing else. This was the only cake we had, only 'pan d' Spanija.' We didn't have cakes like we do today; this was the most decadent cake we had.

We didn't celebrate birthdays when I was a kid.

I don't remember any Jews marrying non-Jews when I was young. However, I do remember that my cousin Zozef was involved with a non-Jewish professor from the gymnasium. But it was absolutely unthinkable that a Christian and Jew marry. This was the one case and they talked about how this man, who had a car and everything else, was doing something like that.

During the War

I was a member of the Party [see Yugoslav Communist Party (KPJ)] 14 from 1941. I was in Hashomer Hatzair, the most progressive Jewish group. Around this time there was a dilemma in the organization: should the whole organization take membership in the Party or should we each become members on an individual basis. The 'rosh ken' at the time was a guy named Likac [Editor's note: In 1939 Elijahu Baruh, nicknamed Likac, came to Bitola from Belgrade. He was an instructor in the Zemun and Belgrade chapters of Hashomer Hatzair. He remained in Bitola until after the capitulation of Yugoslavia.] Likac wanted us to join the Party as an organization. But after a lot of discussion we decided to join as individuals. Slowly those that were more progressive became members of the communist party, some didn't, others were in SKOJ 15. For instance, my husband, Beno Ruso, was one of the first to become a member of the Party. Through him the party carried out its activities.

I led three or four groups of girls that were in SKOJ; from the younger ones that I previously led in ken. They helped as couriers: carrying groceries, distributing money, knitting sweaters, hats, etc. for the partisans.

Because of my father's involvement in the Ilinden Uprising my parents made no resistance when I began to actively work for the movement. They knew what I was doing and our house was even used for illegal activities. We kept some party materials at home and people from the movement would sleep there. It was very dangerous, but they didn't mind. Some Jews were active in these activities, others were not, but no one made problems. There were no traitors or spies among the Jews.

In Hashomer Hatzair we talked about pogroms in Poland, expulsion from Spain; I heard about Hitler for the first time in ken. Anti-Semitism came after the occupation began, when the anti-Jewish laws were introduced [see Law for the Protection of the Nation] 16. It was not anti-Semitism on the part of the Macedonian nation; it was imposed from Bulgarians who came and occupied all of Macedonia. It was not national anti-Semitism.

Bitola was bombed once or twice before the Germans came [see German Occupation of Yugoslavia] 17. I lived near the open fields where the German or maybe Austrian soldiers stayed. [Editor's note: Germany annexed Austria in 1938 (Anschluss) and the Austrians were drafted into the German army.] Then the Germans called the Bulgarians to come and govern Macedonia. Things went from bad to worse; the worst. There were so many laws against Jews starting when the Bulgarians occupied Macedonia in 1941. Every day there was a new law. We learned about the new laws from the Jewish community. I don't remember the details concerning the laws. No one had work and then it was forbidden to work.

We wore a Jewish star [in Bulgaria] 18. I don't know where we got them, probably through the Jewish community. Everyone had to wear one. One could hide it. I did this sometimes: when I stayed late at a meeting, I would take it off. If I had worn it, they would have arrested me immediately; this way they had to recognize me first. We called them shadaj. I don't know why. [Editor's note: Shadaj is a biblical term for God. There is no verification that the yellow stars were popularly referred to with this term.]

I was in Bitola the whole time up until the deportation of the Jews [of Bitola to Skopje] 19. During the war I read a lot and I attended a lot of meetings on behalf of the Party. There were communist committee meetings, and other meetings of the Party. These meetings were attended by small groups of people.

I didn't have contact with the Bulgarian occupiers. None of my family tried to escape or run away. Pepo was employed in the municipality as a clerk, but I don't remember when he stopped working. I know that he was a clerk and that he had a salary. He was the only one that had one in the family. Jews were rarely clerks.

Since I was a party organizer, we had a lot of meetings, especially at night. Wherever you were when the curfew was in force, that is where you remained the whole night. One night we heard rumors that the next day they were going to take the Jews. But we didn't know if they were going to take everyone or just young people who were able to work. So my two girlfriends, Adela Faradji and Estreje Ovadija, and I decided to sleep in a small store in the market, owned by another party member. It was a wagon-maker's shop- they sold boards, wheels, and such things. We stayed there to see what was going to happen the next day. If nothing happened, we would return home. I went home before that and told my mother that I wasn't going to come home that evening and left.

It had snowed and was very cold. At 5 in the morning the blockade began and they began to collect the Jews from the Jewish neighborhood. We could hear them banging on the doors, how they called for people to get out, how people were crying. Many of the people gathered right in front of this shop. It was an old shop and we could look out through the planks and see how they threw the people out of their homes. I saw my friends who were taken. My parents were on the other side of the town, they weren't gathered in that marketplace. Then there was silence.

We couldn't do anything. We just watched and cried. We were all very depressed and in a difficult psychological state while we watched what was happening outside. If it is someone you don't know you are sad, and you are even more so when it is your friends, your relatives, and when you think about your parents. Our fate was the same.

The next morning our friend had to open his store so we needed to leave. Our friends from the organization found us a place in the basement of another small shop. We remained there until we received information that we could leave and join the partisans. In this other place we were together with Dzamila Kolonomos and a few other Jews from Bitola who had managed to escape the deportation. We were all in this little basement of a tobacco shop in the center of Bitola. The party [people] brought us food, news. They came at night. This is where we slept, relieved ourselves, where we were sick. The conditions were very bad. We were there until we received the order to leave.

At that time the Bitola party organization had suffered from an infiltration in the villages. Because of this the partisans were inaccessible and people couldn't get orders to join them. The party organization in villages had been captured. We waited almost a month and a half in the shop basement. When we finally left we exited one at a time. Some got out safely. I did not. I left and was immediately asked by a Bulgarian agent for my identity card, but I didn't have one. The other person who left with me, a communist high school student, also didn't have an identity card. They put us both in prison.

I was in prison from April 1943 until the liberation of Bitola on 9th September 1944 20. The prison was right at the end of Bitola. There was a building there and in it the only prison. I don't know if it was a prison before the war. It probably was. I was the only Jew in the prison and was sentenced to 15 years. At some point they wanted to transfer me to some camp, but in the end they kept me in the prison. That's how I survived. Criminals and political prisoners were held there. The criminals were kept below and the political prisoners were on the first floor. Male and female. A small pantry was used for the women, since there were not that many women inmates. There were ten of us in very difficult conditions. In addition to communists there was also one prostitute, one smuggler. It was a general prison. We lived together, on friendly terms, for a year and a half. For me it wasn't hard. The others got food and we shared it. The Party sent me food through the mothers of the others who were in prison.

What did we do all day in prison? We had an encyclopedia and studied things from the encyclopedia. That's where they have the most things to learn. We secretly received Marxist material, which we would read. When there were visitations, because I didn't have any family, I couldn't go out. But the others had parents who came once a week to visit them and bring them food. The food was always wrapped in some kind of paper. No one looked at the paper. Instead of ink they used lemon juice on their quill. We took a match or some other light, and could read what was written. That's how we maintained contact; how we got news from the outside world-our secret technique.

We communicated with the men's cells in a similar way. Once a day we were allowed into the yard, first the men and then the women, first the criminals and then the political prisoners. We would throw away our waste, wash our faces, use the bathroom outside, and walk around about half an hour. Via the toilet we maintained connections with the men. In the toilet there were some bricks. I was almost the sole person who maintained these connections. We wrote what we wanted in a little book. We wrapped it in some paper, and put it in the toilet between two bricks. Then came some liberal guys: there were two, one was a barber. They would come to the closet [toilet] and take it. I would run straight to the closet and take what was left there. This is how mail was passed between the political prisoners. The prison authorities never caught on to us.

Once I copied one chapter of the Communist Manifesto 21 or something. I had nice handwriting and in a small notebook I wrote in very tiny script and we sent this to one another. In fact the toilet was the place for communication.

There was one terrible event that we lived through in prison. There were three partisans who had been sentenced to death. They were kept in prison for a long time. Then one night we learned that they were going to hang them. They hanged people in this prison in a special space. That night we had a special knock on the walls to signal that they were being taken to be executed. They took them from the men's cells. It was a very terrible thing when we saw how they took our friends to their execution. We didn't see it. I don't know their names. I never met them. They were from Prilepa [40 kilometers northeast of Bitola].

Eventually the Party made contact with the head of the prison. Since it was already the end of the war, Bulgaria had already capitulated, they said, 'if you do not release the political prisoners - there were three large cells of male political prisoners and one female cell - you will be killed.' And they released us, only the political prisoners; the criminals remained. We went straight to the partisans to Podmocani [30 kilometers west of Bitola] where we were given orders. I was instructed to stay in this place to work with women on behalf of the Party. Some went to the army, to partisans. I was in this place for almost a year, until the final liberation of Macedonia.

Image removed.I went to visit different villages to talk to women. We helped them organize and prepare for the new government. We visited women and told them they had to give food for partisans. I was in the Communist Party's Regional Committee. We worked for the Party then. That area had 20-30 villages. There were Albanian villages so we went with a woman who knew Albanian. This was political work.

I didn't go home before going to Podmocani. We didn't think about our homes, only about the war ending, to work, to prepare food and everything that was necessary for the army. For a very long time I didn't know what happened to my family. All the time I thought that someone would come back. I couldn't fathom that they had killed everyone. I cannot say the exact date when I learned what had happened. But all the time I thought that someone would return. Even when I was in Skopje - I got work there afterwards - I thought that someone would appear. Only later did I learn that all the Jews had been killed in Treblinka 22. Maybe a year later. Before that I hadn't heard of Treblinka. I had heard about the camps but I didn't know that all of our people had been taken to Treblinka. This we learned slowly.

Post-War

I never returned to live in Bitola, not one day. I was there a few times for the 11th March commemoration [see 11th March 1943] 23. After the war I came to Skopje where I remained for the majority of my life. I worked for the finance ministry.

Beno Ruso and I were already together back in Hashomer Hatzair, then we worked together in the communist party organization. He was a member of the underground and through him we had some connections. Then he joined the partisans, and after the war we met again.

We married in 1946 in Skopje. Let me look at my ring, it should say on there if it's a replacement of the original ring. It looks like it is a replacement. I lost one of these. I think it was June and if I'm not mistaken it was the 16th. Then marriages weren't celebrated. G-d forbid. We went from our offices, found two witnesses on the way to the municipality. Beno's brother, Dario, who had been a prisoner of war, got married to my friend Dora Nahmijas on the same day. Before the war we were friends but we didn't live in the same neighborhood; she lived in la Kaleze and I lived in la Tabane. But we were together in ken. Dora fled to Greece before the occupation and from there she was sent with the Greek Jews to Auschwitz for a short time at the end of the war. After the war she returned to Skopje. She was skin and bones when we went to get married.

Image removed.After the wedding we all went to lunch together at Hotel Macedonia in Skopje and then returned to work. That was the whole ceremony. There was no special celebration, just the registration. These were civil marriages. I never wanted to have a Jewish wedding. That means nothing to me, especially at this time in my life. When my children got married I organized a very modest wedding for them. More than anything else I wanted them to go on a trip, to be happy. Some people make these huge weddings and waste so much money on them. To each his own.

After the wedding the four of us lived in one room. At that time the municipalities gave out apartments. Many people had gathered in Skopje from all over Macedonia. You couldn't rent an apartment you had to be given one. I was given this one room. Then Beno came and we were there together. When we all got married Beno's brother and his wife came to live with us too. Four of us lived together in this one room with one bed. There was a small terrace next to the room so one night one couple would sleep outside and the next night the other. We lived like this a few months before we got one more room in the same building. And then we got a kitchen. Then we had a baby. That's how it was back then. We were young and we didn't think about it. We got a washbowl for cleaning but we couldn't get milk for the baby. It was very hard after the liberation. Slowly, slowly it was sorted out.

Dora had a brother who went to Israel and called her to come. She and Dario went in 1948 or 1949, even though we didn't agree with their emigration. We didn't agree because his two brothers were here in Yugoslavia. And you know what, back then you looked at things differently. We needed talented people to rebuild Macedonia. And not to mention that in Israel there was great uncertainty; here life was more certain. They remained there and had two children: a son and a daughter. We stayed in contact and went to visit them three or four times.

Image removed.After the war I worked in the finance ministry. [My whole professional career] I worked in finance. After prison I first worked for the [Communist Party's] committee in Prespa, a region [in Macedonia]. There I worked with women. From there, as a little more of an intellectual, since I finished the [commercial] academy, I was transferred to Skopje to the Ministry of Finance, in 1945. There I made it to assistant to the minister. It all went very quickly because they didn't have staff in Macedonia.

Then Beno was transferred to Nis [Serbia, 195 km south of Belgrade]. [My daughter] Berta was born in Nis in 1949. In Nis I worked for the regional district, this is a higher administrative level than a municipality, in the bureau for prices. Then Beno was transferred to Belgrade and there I worked in the National Bank. This must have been in 1952 because [my son] Iko [Isak] was born in 1954. There I didn't have any interesting function because I was always being transferred. Then we were transferred to Kumanovo [38 km northeast of Skopje] in 1956. There I was the head of the regional office for finance. The head of finance. From there I came back to Skopje and they took me back at the ministry. This was in 1957-58. I immediately got a function and quickly advanced to assistant to the minister of finance, then to under-secretary to the ministry of finance. I cannot remember the last title I held. It is not so important. Something between under-secretary and deputy. I retired when I turned 60 in 1982.

[The level of activity] in the Jewish community varied through the years depending on who the president was. There was always continuity. We visited the community to the same extent [throughout the years]. But we had so many other obligations that were more important at the time. At that time Informbiro 24 was created, it was a time of crisis. There was a lot of work to be done, not only at work but after work as well. We were more occupied with the development of Macedonia. All of our friends had high positions: Shami was an ambassador and head of the Chamber of Macedonia, Moric Romano was an ambassador and a member of the Executive Council, Avram Sadikario was a doctor, Dzamila Kolonomos was on the Central Committee. We all had positions of responsibility after the war and were very engaged with them. We remained good friends with all of the Jews who survived from Bitola; we are like brothers, those of us who remained.

The Jewish community existed, but in the last few years it has become more active. And now children have started to go. After the war I never had any problems because I was Jewish. We were all respected and had the best relations with everyone.

After the war, we didn't celebrate Jewish holidays at home. We try to make sure that there is some better food for Sabbath but other than that at home we don't celebrate [Jewish holidays]. But they are celebrated in the community and we go there. We don't celebrate Christmas or Easter, G-d forbid. Never. Some people celebrate them. There are a lot of different people.

When they built the synagogue it was a great honor in memory of our ancestors. If not for us, at least for them. In their honor and for us. [Editor's note: The Jewish community of Skopje built a small chapel on the second floor of their community building in 2001. This is the first synagogue to exist in Macedonia since the war.]

The laying of the cornerstone for the future museum, they say, was so well- organized and the Jewish community has achieved a good reputation among the citizens. Building this museum is important, because it will be a lasting memorial to the Jews who lived here and who contributed to this country, as citizens of this country. It will be a permanent reminder of the Jews, even though there are fewer and fewer of us. [Editor's note: the cornerstone for a Holocaust Museum was laid in September 2005. The museum and accompanying offices and commercial space will be built with funds given by the Macedonian government as restitution of WWII.] If you take real Jews, those whose families were Jewish, there are very few of them. Real Jews who do you have? Me, Beno, Avram, Dzamila and Moric. All the others are from mixed marriages. They feel like Jews and that shouldn't be ignored.

I never stopped being a member of the communist party. This was my ideology and there was never an end to it.

We rarely speak Ladino between ourselves and my children never learned it. I'm never sure what I'm speaking: Macedonian, Serbian... Those languages are both so close to me that one minute I speak one and the next the other. I don't even notice when I switch from one to the other. But this isn't true for Ladino. I haven't spoken it for a long time, so it would be hard for me to express myself in Ladino.

When the [Skopje] earthquake 25 happened we were in our apartment in the center. We felt it very hard there. One of our daughters was in Sarajevo [today Bosnia and Herzegovina] on a school trip. Beno and I and the two other children were home. There were a lot of buildings near us that were destroyed and many people were killed. The office where I worked at the time was very close to our apartment. That morning one of my colleagues happened to go to the office at 5am to finish some work and was killed. Even though our building was new at the time, and still standing after the earthquake, we lived for some time in a tent a bit outside the city.

After the earthquake we lived in Kumanovo one year. Then we got an apartment in Skopje, near the airport, in one of these modern low-rise houses, like small villas. Then they built these apartments, where we live today, for the generals. There were no buildings here before; the government provided the land, and the army built the apartments in the 1970s. And we have lived here since.

[I have three children, Berta, Vida and Isak]. Berta was born in Nis in 1949. She is a pediatric surgeon. Berta finished medical school in Skopje. She finished general medicine, then surgery, then pediatric surgery. And she also finished cosmetic surgery and now she is preparing her doctorate. She has two children who are alive, and one who died. Bojan is 27 and Maja 13. Darko, who died when he was seven, was in between them. He had a big defect on his heart. Twice they took him to London for operations, but they couldn't save him. That is why there is such a big gap between Bojan and Maja.

Bojan graduated from the electro-technical faculty and is employed. While he was a student he worked as the secretary of the Jewish community. He likes to travel. He is going to Israel this Sunday. He is switching companies. He is always looking for something better. Since he is capable he is looking. So he is going to go for two weeks once he quits his job at the current company before he starts with the next. He has a cousin there [in Israel], my brother-in-law's son, and they are always writing to one another.

When Berta isn't working she is with her children and at home. She works a lot with the kids at home. She loves flowers and gardens and likes to cook. She is a great housewife. She lives in the apartment connected to ours. Berta has been everywhere. I don't know where she hasn't been. She was in Egypt. She travels everywhere. Once a year she goes abroad. Her husband's name is Slavenko and he is a gynecologist and professor.

Vida was born in 1947 in Skopje. She finished the electro-technical faculty in Skopje. She lives not far from us in Skopje. Her husband's name is Ljubomir but we call him Ljupco. He is an electro-engineer as well and has a studio for information systems. Vida has two daughters: Tanja and Jasmina. Tanja is about 30 and Jasmina is 27. They are both electro- engineers. Tanja works at USAID. She is quite progressive. She started her graduation paper but had to put it off for a while because she has a child one year and five months old. Jasmina isn't married. [In addition to finishing the electro-technical faculty] she also finished a post diploma degree in Hungary. All [of my grandchildren] are interested in their science. And computers are their main preoccupation. The little one already knows so much, and we know nothing. They all grew up in Skopje and went to elementary school, secondary school and university here.

[Isak was born in 1954 in Belgrade. He finished the electro-technical university in Skopje.] My son, Isak, was a good man, an avid mountain climber. There was no place that he hadn't climbed including Kilimanjaro [today Tanzania]. As a young man he was in the mountain climbing club and in the end he finished his life on Mount Triglav [the highest peak of Slovenia, 60 kilometers northwest of Ljubljana]. It was in August [1988] during a Macedonian holiday. We were at our weekend house in Mavrovo [75 km southwest of Skopje]. Our daughter Vida was with us but left to go back to Skopje. A while later, her husband came back and told us that Isak wasn't well. Only once we got home to Skopje did they tell me he had died. He was married to a non-Jew. He is buried in a non-Jewish cemetery in Skopje. At that time there wasn't even a Jewish cemetery, only a few graves. Now they have a Jewish section in the main cemetery. Anyway at that time we couldn't think about where to bury him, someone else took care of all that.

Isak was the only alpinist in the family. Bojan does a little bit [of mountaineering]. All the grandchildren were in Israel. My grandchildren were in the Jewish camps. Maja just came back from Szarvas in Hungary. A family of electro-engineers, but they are not practical. They are advanced scientists. Slavenko, who is a doctor, knows everything practical about electricity.

I didn't talk to my kids about the Holocaust; I didn't want to embitter their lives with what I had experienced. I gave my kids Jewish names in memory of my mother and my mother-in-law, who I didn't know as a mother-in- law, just as a lady. When I say Berta I remember my mother, when I say Vida I remember his mother. Neither of my children gave their children Jewish names. I did it as a memory to the dead. I had no reason to macedonianize my last name. I wouldn't run away from my roots. I'm not ashamed of this, I'm proud of it. There was no difference between people.

Every year we went on vacation. We visited the entire Croatian coast, Ohrid, everywhere [in former Yugoslavia]. The vacations were at most fifteen days. There is almost no place in former Yugoslavia that we haven't visited. We were in Israel, I was there three times and Beno was there twice. We were in the former USSR. I cannot remember the year, but it was about the time we retired because until we retired we couldn't travel that much. We went to Russia with a group. We also went to Spain to see our Spanish language in use. We chose Russia because Leningrad attracted us. We heard that there were a lot of beautiful sculptures and many interesting museums there. We were there ten days at the most. We had a desire to see Russia and Spain. To these two countries we went together. While I was working I was always going on pleasure trips abroad. I was in Italy, Greece and in Hungary and in Romania. At the time unions were active and we always organized some trips like this, union trips, group trips and that's it. I went without Beno. He didn't have a desire to travel like this, in a group. Only when we were in Spain he liked it. I don't know why. He was in Russia once by himself for the celebration of Liberation Day: the day marking the end of the war, the day of Victory [see Victory Day in Russia (9th May)] 26. There was a parade in Moscow and he went as a delegate. I don't know what year. He went through the Federation of Fighters.

I love my weekend house and to travel, but I no longer have the strength. I really like it and my children do too. How often we go depends on when we are free. Sometimes two months in the summertime.

For a long time I couldn't bear thinking about Germans. When I would go on vacation and see Germans I hated them. For a long time I couldn't forgive them for what they did to me and the whole world. My husband cannot imagine going to Bulgaria. I say, 'Let's go to Bulgaria. There are nice things there.' But he won't go. They were the implementers. Things change, but for a very long time I couldn't see that. When I think about it now: they were one generation and this is another.

I get a minimal amount [of restitution money] once every three months from somewhere but I don't know where. It is because I was in prison.

I was in Israel three times to visit because my brother-in-law was there with his wife and children, and a lot of friends from Bitola were as well. We never thought to live there. We always thought to stay here where we were needed.

I lived through the break-up of Yugoslavia with great difficulty. And today it's very hard for me to accept that we are divided. Because we had... I don't know... since I, we all, citizens here, and not only professionally, we always had meetings with all the republics and we all got along. I'm thinking of Slovenians, Macedonians, Montenegrins... At those meetings I never felt that I was being degraded or less worthy. I'm sad that Yugoslavia broke up. I'm very sad. Something needed to be changed. The system wasn't absolutely the way it should be. There were attempts to reform the system, but they didn't work out. In any case, it would have been better if there hadn't been a break-up, but that a new model had been found instead. Now it's much harder to move towards Europeanization. Then there was a chance for one industrialized and rather developed, prominent country. Now we are all no-one and nothing, as they say. Everyone lost. No- one got anything out of this war, and we could have all gone forward.

Today I spend most of my time at home. Since I cannot read, I have a big handicap. I cannot read because my eyes are not well. I cannot see. I can see general things, but I cannot read or watch TV, I just listen. It is very hard for me. As long as I could see, I knitted and all those kinds of things. Now I'm limited in what I can do. I clean and prepare things. I go with my five friends for a coffee once a week, on Tuesdays. We sit and talk for two hours and that's it. They are Macedonians and there used to be more of us before they died. Dzamila used to come, but now she is sick too. She and I have been friends for forever. It is just a coincidence that we live on the same street, but it is good that we live close to each other, although we see each other less and less. We are all at home more and more.

I'm satisfied with my life and my childhood except for what happened to the Jews. If it hadn't happened my life surely would have been better. What we lost we cannot get back. It eternally tortures us. Simply, it is the darkest part of my life, to loose everything at once. But that's the way it is.

I'm entirely satisfied with what I gave and what society gave to me and my family. All my children are on the right path, my grandchildren and even my great-grandchild, Kalina, which means pomegranate in Macedonian.

When I was a kid, I didn't pay much attention to what was happening in the kitchen. My mother was there and it was her job to do the cooking. As a student I was a little spoiled. I went to school and afterwards I had to study and then I went to ken. So, I don't know exactly how they made meals before the war. Only after the war, when I started my own family, did I start to cook. But I do make burikitas, little rolls. [This versatile and long lasting baked good was very popular among the Sephardi Jews of Bitola. The rolls were stuffed with a variety of fillings including meats, fruits, nuts, and cheese. Burikitas were eaten all the time but were also a staple for Sabbath breakfast along with hard-boiled eggs and aniseed brandy.] For the dough I use one and half cups of oil and three cups of water. I mix them and heat them up with a little salt. When it is hot I take it off the heat and add between three quarters and a kilo of flour while the liquid is still hot. I knead it so it is nice and soft, not hard. I make a few balls and roll them out and cut out circles with a glass. I mix some white cheese and an egg yolk. I put a little of this cheese-egg mixture in the center of the round, fold it in half and seal it. Then I brush it with a little egg. And bake it in the oven.

Glossary:

1 Tito, Josip Broz (1892-1980)

President of communist Yugoslavia from 1953 until his death. He organized the Yugoslav Communist Party in 1937 and became the leader of the Yugoslav partisan movement after 1941. He liberated most of Yugoslavia with his partisans, including Belgrade, made territorial gains (Fiume and the previously Italian Istria). In March 1945 he became the head of the new federal Yugoslav government. He nationalized industry but did not enforce the Soviet-style collective farming system. On the political plane, he oppressed and executed his political opposition. Although Yugoslavia was closely associated with the USSR, Tito often pursued independent policies. He accepted western loans to stabilize national economy, and gradually relaxed many of the regime's strict controls. As a result, Yugoslavia became the most liberal communist country in Europe. After Tito's death in 1980 ethnic tensions resurfaced, bringing about the brutal breakup of the federal state in the 1990s.

2 Ilinden Uprising

A failed national uprising against the Ottomans in Macedonia, carried out by VMRO (Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization) between August and November 1903. The rebellion started in the Bitola region on St. Elijah's Day (2nd August), hence the name. The rebellion received the support of the local Slav and Vlach population and provisional governments were established in three localities. The intervention of the Ottoman regular army led to the dissolution of the uprising. During the uprising normal life in Bitola came to a halt. Over 15,000 people fell victim, 12,000 houses were destroyed and 30,000 people fled to neighboring Bulgaria. After three months of fighting the country was in shambles.

3 Kamhi, Rafael Mose (1870-1970)

Born in Bitola he became one of the few Jews of his time to play a significant role in the local political scene. When his family added a floor to their home in 1893 Rafael met and befriended the contractor, Fidan Gruev, and through him became acquainted with the Internal Macedonian Revolutionary Organization (IMRO). Rafael's first act of solidarity with this cause was to erect a shelter in his yard, which no one else knew about. All the main players in the uprising passed through this shelter as did arms and supplies. Before WWII he was living in Salonica, Greece, working as a gabbai in the El Kal de los Monastirlis synagogue. In March 1943, with the help of his earlier political connections, he moved to Sofia, Bulgaria. His entire family was killed in Treblinka. He made aliyah to Israel in 1948 with the one surviving members of his family, Zozef Kamhi. He died in Tel Aviv after his hundredth birthday, still composed and articulate. [Sources: Zeni Lebl and Mark Cohen]

4 Jewish participation in the National People's Army

By 1941 many Jews had begun to cooperate with the communist partisans who fought against the occupying forces. By 1942, 30 Jews from Bitola belonged to the Communist Party, another 150 had joined the Federation of Communist Youth (SKOJ) and about another 650 assisted the partisans. The great many of these were deported but some 50 survived and joined the partisans [Source: Mark Cohen].

5 Hashomer Hatzair in Yugoslavia

Leftist Zionist youth organization founded in 1909 by members of the Second Aliyah, many of whom were active in revolutionary movements back in the Russian Empire. In the diaspora its main goal was to prepare Jewish youth for the hard pioneering life in Palestine. It was first organized in Yugoslavia in 1930.

6 Kingdom of Yugoslavia

Upon the collapse of Austria-Hungary in 1918, Serbia had won high praise by the League of Nations members, while Croatia and Slovenia were in danger of losing land to the Italians after siding with the Austrians. In an attempt by European powers to unite all Southern Slavs, Croatia and Slovenia joined the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes on 1st December 1918. The dominate partner in this state, which included Montenegro, Bosnia-Herzegovina and the regions of Vojvodina and Macedonia, was Serbia. In 1929 it adopted the name Yugoslavia. Despite the name change it did not resolve the ethnic division that were already bubbling beneath the surface in the new entity.

7 Rabbi Avram Romano (1895-1943)

He was born in Sarajevo and arrived in Bitola in 1931. He served as the last chief rabbi of Bitola. He was a supporter of the Zionist cause and used his position to promote this ideology. Part of his mission was to bring the dire condition of Bitola's Jewish community to the attention of other Yugoslav communities in an effort to raise support for this poor community. He was killed in Treblinka.

8 Bulgarian Occupation of Macedonia in World War II

In April 1941 Bulgaria along with Germany, Italy and Hungary attacked the neighboring Yugoslavia. Beside Yugoslav Macedonia Bulgarian troops also marched into the Northern-Greek Aegean Thrace. Although the territorial gains were initially very popular in Bulgaria, complications soon arose in the occupied territories. The oppressive Bulgarian administration resulted in uprisings in both occupied lands. Jews were persecuted, their property was confiscated and they had to do forced labor. In early 1943 the entire Macedonian Jewish population (mostly located in Bitola, Skopje and Stip) was deported and confined in the Monopol tobacco factory near Skopje. On 22nd March deportations to the Polish death camps began. From these transports only about 100 people returned to Macedonia after the war. Some Macedonian Jews managed to reach Italian-occupied Albania, others joined the Yugoslav partisans and some 150-200 of them were saved by the Spanish government which granted them Spanish citizenship.

9 Gorky, Maxim (born Alexei Peshkov) (1868-1936)

Russian writer, publicist and revolutionary.

10 All-Union pioneer organization

a communist organization for teenagers between 10 and 15 years old (cf: boy-/ girlscouts in the US). The organization aimed at educating the young generation in accordance with the communist ideals, preparing pioneers to become members of the Komsomol and later the Communist Party. In the Soviet Union, all teenagers were pioneers.

11 Rabbi Sabtaj Djaen (1883-1946)

He was born in Bulgaria and served as the chief rabbi of Bitola from 1924-1928. Prior to this post he held rabbinical positions in Sarajevo and Belgrade. He was a strong proponent of Israel and worked hard to encourage emigration to Palestine. During his tenure he also raised money in the Americas on behalf of the poor Jews of Bitola. He also made some revolutionary changes in Bitola's religious life, such as removing the mechitzah [divider] from the Kal Aragon synagogue. After Bitola he was chief Sephardi rabbi in Argentina and later in Romania. He died in Argentina in 1946.

12 Keren Kayemet Leisrael (K

K.L.): Jewish National Fund (JNF) founded in 1901 at the Fifth Zionist Congress in Basel. From its inception, the JNF was charged with the task of fundraising in Jewish communities for the purpose of purchasing land in the Land of Israel to create a homeland for the Jewish people. After 1948 the fund was used to improve and afforest the territories gained. Every Jewish family that wished to help the cause had a JNF money box, called the 'blue box'. In Poland the JNF was active in two periods, 1919-1939 and 1945-1950. In preparing its colonization campaign, Keren Kayemet le-Israel collaborated with the Jewish Agency and Keren Hayesod.

13 Expulsion of the Jews from Spain

The Sephardi population of the Balkans originates from the Jews who were expelled from the Iberian peninsula, as a result of the 'Reconquista' in the late 15th century (Spain 1492, and Portugal 1495). The majority of the Sephardim subsequently settled in the territory of the Ottoman Empire, mainly in maritime cities (Salonica, Istanbul, Smyrna, etc.) and also in the ones situated on significant overland trading routes to Central Europe (Bitola, Skopje, and Sarajevo) and to the Danube (Adrianople, Philipopolis, Sofia, and Vidin).

14 Yugoslav Communist Party (KPJ)

It was first established in 1919, after the new state of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenians came into existence after World War I. Many communists were killed and imprisoned in the purges during the royal dictatorship, introduced by King Aleksandar I in 1929 (the so-called 6th January Dictatorship, 1929-34), and the Central Committee of the KPJ went into exile in Vienna in 1930. The KPJ set up the first partisan units in November 1943 and organized resistance throughout World War II. The communist Federal Republic Yugoslavia, with Tito as its head, was proclaimed in November 1945. Yugoslavia became a communist dictatorship with a one party system and with the oppression of all political opposition.

15 SKOJ (Alliance of the Communist Youth Yugoslavia)

The organization was established in Zagreb in 1919 and was closely tied to the Yugoslav Communist Party. During World War II many of its members were imprisoned, others joined Tito's partisans and participated in the anti-fascist resistance.

16 Law for the Protection of the Nation

A comprehensive anti-Jewish legislation in Bulgaria was introduced after the outbreak of World War II. The 'Law for the Protection of the Nation' was officially promulgated in January 1941. According to this law, Jews did not have the right to own shops and factories. Jews had to wear the distinctive yellow star; Jewish houses had to display a special sign identifying it as being Jewish; Jews were dismissed from all posts in schools and universities. The internment of Jews in certain designated towns was legalized and all Jews were expelled from Sofia in 1943. Jews were only allowed to go out into the streets for one or two hours a day. They were prohibited from using the main streets, from entering certain business establishments, and from attending places of entertainment. Their radios, automobiles, bicycles and other valuables were confiscated. From 1941 on Jewish males were sent to forced labor battalions and ordered to do extremely hard work in mountains, forests and road construction. In the Bulgarian-occupied Yugoslav (Macedonia) and Greek (Aegean Thrace) territories the Bulgarian army and administration introduced extreme measures. The Jews from these areas were deported to concentration camps, while the plans for the deportation of Jews from Bulgaria proper were halted by a protest movement launched by the vice-chairman of the Bulgarian Parliament.

17 German Occupation of Yugoslavia

On 25th March 1941 Yugoslavia signed the Tripartite Pact, allying itself with Hitler. Two days later, however, a bloodless coup d'etat took place in Belgrade, led by a Serbian general, Dusan Simovic, evidently in opposition to the government's pro-Axis policies. As a result, on 6th April, German bombers attacked Belgrade, while the Italians struck Dalmatia; shortly after, Hungarian and Bulgarian troops also invaded the country. Within less than two weeks the Yugoslav armed forces surrendered.

18 Yellow star in Bulgaria

According to a governmental decree all Bulgarian Jews were forced to wear distinctive yellow stars after 24th September 1942. Contrary to the German-occupied countries the stars in Bulgaria were made of yellow plastic or textile and were also smaller. Volunteers in previous wars, the war-disabled, orphans and widows of victims of wars, and those awarded the military cross were given the privilege to wear the star in the form of a button. Jews who converted to Christianity and their families were totally exempt. The discriminatory measures and persecutions ended with the cancellation of the Law for the Protection of the Nation on 17th August 1944.

19 Deportation of Jews of Bitola to Skopje

On 11th March 1943 all the Jews of Macedonia were collected and taken to a temporary collection center in Skopje at the Monopol tobacco factory. This round up and deportation of the Jews from Bitola was executed by Kiril Stoimenov, the inspector of the Commission for Jewish Questions. At two in the morning the city was under a blockade, at five the carefully assembled forces informed the Jewish population to prepare for a trip and at seven they began the deportation to the Monopol tobacco factory in Skopje.

20 9th September 1944

The day of the communist takeover in Bulgaria. In September 1944 the Soviet Union declared war on Bulgaria. On 9th September 1944 the Fatherland Front, a broad left-wing coalition, deposed the government. Although the communists were in the minority in the Fatherland Front, they were the driving force in forming the coalition, and their position was strengthened by the presence of the Red Army in Bulgaria.

21 Communist Manifesto

The Communist Manifesto was first published in February 1848 in London. It was written by Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels for the Communist League, an organization of German emigre workers living in several western European countries. The manifesto's critique of capitalism and its deleterious effect on all aspects of life, from the increasing rift between the classes to the destruction of the nuclear family became one of the most widely read and discussed documents of the 20th century.

22 Treblinka

This facility was originally built in 1941 as a slave labor camp. In 1942 the Nazi constructed a second camp Treblinka II, with ten gas chambers, to serve as an extermination camp. At the height of its operation the Nazis were able to kill 15,000 people a day. Three thousand two hundred and seventy six Jews from Bitola were killed there [Source: Mark Cohen].

23 11th March 1943

On this day all of the Jews of Macedonia were rounded up and taken to a temporary camp in the Skopje tobacco factory, Monopol. They remained there for eleven days before the first of three transports transferred them by cattle car to Treblinka in Poland. Almost 98 percent of the Macedonian community was annihilated in this action.

24 Informbiro

Information Bureau of the Communist and Worker's Parties (Informbiro) was established in Warsaw in 1947. The organization was headquartered in Belgrade until the dispute with Russia began in 1948 when it moved to Bucharest. In June 1948 Stalin made a resolution accusing the communist party of Yugoslavia, among other things, of not holding true to the values of Marxism-Leninism. The resolution expelled the Communist Party of Yugoslavia from the Communist Information Bureau and thus it fell outside the Soviet control. This period was also marked by dissent within the communist party of Yugoslavia and the subsequent repression and imprisonment of political opponents, notably in Goli Otok. The Informbiro was dissolved in 1956.

25 Skopje Earthquake of 1963

Half of the city of Skopje was destroyed, and over 1,000 people were killed, in a devastating earthquake on 26th July 1963. The city was rebuilt after a great deal of funds was channeled there from the Yugoslav government and people as well as an extraordinary contribution from foreign governments.

26 Victory Day in Russia (9th May)

National holiday to commemorate the defeat of Nazi Germany and the end of World War II and honor the Soviets who died in the war.

Alica Gazikova

Alica Gazikova
Bratislava
Slovak Republic
Interviewer: Martin Korcok and Barbora Pokreis
Date of interview: September - October 2005

Mrs. Alica Gazikova is a very obliging and punctilious lady. Her life story is interesting also in the fact that it reveals Jewish life in five Czech- Slovak towns and cities (Pezinok, Bratislava, Zvolen, Banska Bystrica and Brno). Mrs. Gazikova's husband, Albert Gazik, actively participated in the functioning of the Jewish religious community in Bratislava up until his death in 1995.

My family background
My parents
Growing up
Our religious life
My school years
During the war
Post-war
My husband
Our daughters
Glossary

My family background

I can't remember my great-grandparents on my father's side, as even his parents died in the years 1934 and 1935, when I was six years old. My father's parents were named the Adlers and came from Pezinok. My grandfather, Ignac Adler, had a house in the center of town. A part of this house was also his general goods store. The house was very large, for the Adler family was also large: they had nine children. Because they had so many children, my grandma [Anna Adler, nee Berger] was a housewife. Back then women didn't go to work. The first floor of the house had five huge rooms. Besides my grandfather's family there were also two other families living there. On the ground floor there were four rooms for commercial purposes. The house was truly spacious and beautiful. But I remember these things only from recollections of my father, Arnold Adler. That house is currently around 400 years old, and is designated as being of historical importance. It has a very unusual facade. It's been renovated, but unfortunately no longer belongs to our family.

After World War I, as they say, still during the time of the First [Czechoslovak] Republic 1, my father's parents moved from Pezinok to Bratislava. It was on the cusp of the years 1918/1919. One of their daughters, Vilma Sebestyen [nee Adler], whose husband was a veterinarian, moved into their empty apartment. Besides them, a family by the name of Reisner also lived there, who rented the commercial spaces on the ground floor. They had a fabric business. A very poor Jewish family, the Lampls, also lived there. Mrs. Lampl sewed bedding and underwear, and Mr. Lampl made the rounds in surrounding villages and bought up animal skins. An older family, the Friedmanns, also lived there. Old Mr. Friedmann taught children religion.

My grandparents likely moved from Pezinok because my grandmother couldn't get over the fact that during World War I two of her sons [Jozef and Eduard Adler] had died at the front as soldiers. At which front they fell, I unfortunately don't know. That was the first thing, and the second thing was that approximately in the year that they moved there was large-scale looting in the town and their store was looted. So they bought a building in Bratislava, on Lodna Street No. 2, and as they say, they retired there. The building on Lodna Street stands to this day. The commercial space they left behind then fell to my father.

I almost don't remember my grandparents at all, as I've said, I was around six when they died. But for sure they weren't hyper-religious, and my parents weren't that religious either. I'm assuming that their mother tongue was German. Pezinok, otherwise in German Bosing, in Hungarian Bazin, had by my estimate about a 30 percent German population, which by and large concerned itself with cultivation of vineyards. Before World War II, Pezinok also had a very strong Jewish community. But there were also very many poor Jews. The poorer ones were, I'd guess, the more religious. There was also a class of richer ones. So I can say that we belonged to the richer ones.

Jews in Pezinok concerned themselves mainly with business. I'd say that we had the largest store, actually my father and his partner did. It was a store with general goods, that is, with groceries, and was named Adler & Diamant. Besides this retail store we also had a so-called wholesale business. That means that we supplied those groceries to smaller shopkeepers in surrounding towns and villages, and besides this we also had a mill right in the town. Back then they called it an automatic mill. An automatic mill means that it ran on electricity and not water. You know, back then mills were usually run by a water wheel.

My dear father, Arnold Adler, was born on 24th May 1895 in Pezinok, and had eight siblings. The two oldest brothers, Jozef and Eduard, died in World War I. Another of my father's sisters was Aunt Ema Adler, married Weider. She lived in Zilina and had two daughters, Olga and Ilus. Olga married a man by the name of Frankl and had one son, Alex, who was born around 1930. They all moved to England before the Holocaust. Ema's second daughter, Ilus, wasn't married. She lived with her mother in Zilina. In the year 1944 they deported them and they died in Poland.

Another of my father's sisters was named Tereza [Terezia], so Tereza Adler, married name Reichenberg. Her husband was named Bela, and they lived in Dioszeg what is today Sladkovicovo. They had two children. Their son was named Jeno. In 1939, together with his uncle Oskar, another of my father's brothers, he moved to Israel, at that time Palestine. There he married Edith and they have a son, Micki. He was born in 1944. Tereza's daughter was named Grete. Grete married a man named Klein. They had two children. They all died in concentration camps, their parents Tereza and Bela Reichenberg as well.

My father's sister Vilma had a husband named David Sebestyen, who was a veterinarian in Pezinok. Later they lived in Bratislava, and right before the deportations, in Zilina. They had two children. Lilly married Stefan Frankl. Her husband comes from Zilina. Lilly and her husband survived the war and in 1946 they had a daughter, Zuzka [Zuzana], who after graduating from high school moved to England. There she married a Czech by the name of Nesvadba. Lilly died in around the year 1988 in Zilina. Vilma's son was named Pavel. During the war they caught him together with his parents at the Zilina train station. From there they deported them somewhere. None of them survived the war.

Another of my father's brothers was named Richard Adler. His wife was named Malvina, nee Quittova. They had one daughter, Bozsi. When the Hitler era began, they sent her as a young girl to England, where she survived the war. She married a man by the name of Roubicek, by origin a Czech Jew. After the war they returned to Prague and had a son, Franta. After the Communist coup in Czechoslovakia, in the year 1948 [see February 1948] 2, they returned to England. After the death of Roubicek, her husband, Bozsi married a widower by the name of Seelig in Israel. She currently lives partly in Israel and partly with her son in England. Bozsi's parents, Richard and Malvina, died during the Holocaust.

Another of my father's brothers was Rudolf Adler. He was born around the year 1898. During World War II he lived in Sladkovicovo and Nove Zamky. During this time he married a widow by the name of Ella, nee Reichard or Reinhard. Ella had a son, Tomas, from her first marriage. Together with the little boy she died in a concentration camp. Rudolf, or Rudi, got married for a second time in Zilina, around 1947, to Erna. Erna was from Poland and came to Zilina because of her brother-in-law, Pista [Stefan] Braun. Rudi died in 1973 and Erna in 1988 or 1989.

The last of my father's brothers was named Oskar Adler. Before World War II he lived for a long time in Germany. After the year 1933, when Hitler seized power, he came to Bratislava. In 1939 he left for Israel with his nephew, Jeno Reichenberg, where he lived up until his death. He married Ruth, who moved there still before the war with her aunt. They had no children.

My mother came from the Baumhorn family. My grandfather was named Bertalan Baumhorn, and was from Zilina, from a well-known family of bakers. He was born on 26th October 1867. People in the town still remember the family to this day. My grandmother was named Paula Baumhorn, nee Neudorfer. She was born on 11th June 1873. I'm not sure where exactly she was from, I think from Kezmarok. They settled in Zilina. My grandfather died on 22nd October 1904 at the age of 37, he was still very young. My grandmother became a widow with three children. As she didn't have a house of her own, she had to sell her husband's store. She put the money in the bank and lived off the interest. But my grandfather's family helped her a lot. So you could say that she and the three children lived modestly, but decently.

My grandmother was a person whom I loved perhaps most of all. And I can say, though it's unusual, that I put her in first place. No, the first place during my childhood years belongs to my father, then my grandmother, and only then my mother after her. Because my grandmother was fantastic. For the times she was a very wise, progressive and modern woman. I remember how she would discuss politics with my father. She had a fantastic rapport with children. She was simply fantastic. For example, I never wanted to eat soup, and she knew how to go at it with me. She would say, you don't have to eat, just taste it, and so she slowly taught me to eat everything. I was picky, but she changed me in this way that was acceptable to me.

Because we lived in Pezinok and my grandmother in Zilina, we couldn't visit each other often. But I think it was in 1934, when she moved to Bratislava, to live with her son Pavel, who was still unmarried at the time. During that time I visited her often. I spent my summer vacation with her, and she would teach me how to make preserves. She was simply an exceptional homemaker and very punctilious. She was everything to me.

My mother lived with my grandma in Zilina until she married my father and moved to Pezinok. My mother was born on 29th June 1899. As I've already mentioned, she had two siblings. Her sister was named Erzsi [Alzbeta Baumhorn]. She was born around the year 1895 and died very young, at the age of seventeen, of tuberculosis. She got it from some infected boy.

My mother's brother was named Pavel Baumhorn. He was born on 2nd October 1902 in Zilina. In 1937 he married Eva, nee Schwarz, from Pezinok. They lived in Bratislava and had a daughter named Viera. But they called her Junta. She was born in 1938. My mother's brother inherited half of a carbon dioxide factory in Bratislava from some uncle. He then ran the office in that factory. In 1944 they sent the entire family, together with my grandma, who lived with them, to the Auschwitz concentration camp. When they were conducting the selection, with women and children to one side, my grandmother took the child and thus saved the bride. That bride is still alive today: she's 88 years old and lives in Bratislava. My uncle's death was later described to us by one of his fellow prisoners. Before the war he weighed about 100 kilos, well, and in the concentration camp he shrank down to 50. He died during the transfers from one camp to another in a freight train. Besides Aunt Eva, who was born on 6th December 1917, they all died.

My father was born in Pezinok. He graduated from a two-year business school, likely in Bratislava, as there was no school like that in Pezinok before World War I. My father attended German schools, as his mother tongue was German, but he also spoke Hungarian and Slovak. Well, and my mother, though she lived in Zilina, attended Hungarian schools. I and my brother [Juraj Adler] spoke Slovak with our parents, but what language we spoke with my father's parents, that I don't remember any more.

My parents

My parents met each other in Pezinok. My mother's uncle, Mr. Neudorfer, worked in a brick factory in Pezinok, which in those days was a classy business. He had a beautiful company apartment there, and my mother would go visit him. That's where she met my father. They were married on 29th June 1922 in Zilina, as that's where my mother was from. I'm assuming that it was in the synagogue courtyard, but I don't know for sure, as my mother wasn't at all religious. In Zilina there was a large modern Neolog 3 community. Pezinok had an Orthodox 4 one. So my grandmother's family from Zilina didn't keep kosher. Because my mother moved to Pezinok, where there was an Orthodox community, she had to adapt. So we therefore kept kosher at home.

My father owned a store, several warehouses and a mill, together with his partner, Mr. Moric Diamant. They worked from morning till evening. Besides this, one day a week my father would make the rounds in surrounding towns like for example Svaty Jur, Raca, then still Racisdorff, and take orders from smaller merchants. Then they would deliver it all to them. Besides this they also had a small truck, a 1 1/2 ton Chevrolet, with which they would distribute the ordered goods. They of course employed a driver, and also an assistant driver. My mother and Mr. Diamond's wife, Frida, worked in the store itself. They were, as they say, the ladies behind the counter. They served customers, everything was still hand-wrapped back then, there weren't any packaged foods. Flour also had to be weighed. They were in that store from morning till evening. Besides them there was also one journeyman in the store. They also employed people at the mill. I don't know exactly how many of them there were. But they didn't pick workers only from among Jews.

Mr. Diamant also had a brother in Pezinok. He actually came to live there because of his brother. The Diamant brothers were from a very numerous family. They came from a village near Topolcany named Oponice. Here they made friends with my father and agreed among themselves that they'd reopen the store that my father's father had left him. Diamant had some money, my father had no money but an empty store. So they went into business together. They divided the responsibilities, and there was 100 percent trust between them.

Mr. Moric Diamant had a very unusual relationship with my father. They weren't related, they were only friends. We shared everything with the Diamants. The store was shared, the house was shared. Everything was shared, like for example coal, wood... Everyone took what groceries they needed from the store. Simply put, perhaps not even the best family lived like we did. We had everything half and half. The Diamants had three children: two daughters, Gerta and Liana, and a son, Zigmund.

My father, if I'm to be objective, as far as is possible, was the most fantastic person. I loved him terribly. He was very just. He had not even a speck of animosity in him. He was very tolerant and kind-hearted. I can't tell you anything specific about his political opinions. I do know, though, that my father was the only one of the siblings who didn't serve in the army. Because he took care of supplying the army, he was exempted from army service. I didn't like my mother as much. What I can say about her is that that she was a very good homemaker. She loved that store, it was everything to her. Simply put, she was completely absorbed by that store. Our household was very well-run and everything was in the utmost order. Nothing was wasted. And the only thing that I felt was that she liked my brother more than me. She didn't even hide it very much.

Growing up

My brother was named Juraj Adler and was born on 14th June 1923, in Bratislava. Five years later, on 4th February 1928, I, Alica Gazikova, nee Adlerova, was born. I was also born in Bratislava, on Telocvicna Street, at that time Zochova, but only because Pezinok had no maternity hospital and my mother didn't want to give birth at home. It was a small, private maternity clinic.

We lived in Pezinok, where my parents bought a house together with the Diamants. It stood across from a church and at one time there had been a restaurant in it. My parents renovated it a bit. We had a four and a half room apartment. Huge rooms. The dining room had Jugendstil furniture. Jugendstil, that's Art Nouveau. There was also a piano in the dining room. Then there was our parents' bedroom, that was the second room. The third room was our children's bedroom. We children together with a young lady, our governess, lived and slept in the largest, the children's room, which had at least 7 x 5 meters, two windows and two large double doors. One set led into the hallway and the second into our parents' bedroom. The furniture was white with black trim. Also Jugendstil. The most beautiful was the stove, a so-called American one, with little slate windows at the front and sides. Heating with them was very complicated, so that's why our parents exchanged it for a normal cast-iron one. So much for romance. When the lights went out, and only the little slate windows were shining, our governess would tell us a tale, or about some event in her life. It was amazing to see that stove, or actually oven. It was very valuable. More than one nouveau-rich type would have liked to have such a thing in his multi-million crown house. The fourth room had a radio and an armchair. Then there was a huge kitchen, and one more small room where the cook slept. Besides the cook we also had a governess who slept with us in the children's room.

We had several governesses. The last one was from Opava. She graduated from a school, the kind that today nursery-school teachers attend. She was even from a very good family. Her father was a judge. His wife died, however, so she was a half-orphan. She was German, but not a Fascist. She was named Mitzi, but I don't know her surname. She took care of us, the children, and our upbringing. She slept with us, took us for walks, taught me handicrafts and so on. We had a good relationship with her. Then we also had a cook that cooked and cleaned. There was a certain rivalry between them. Because the young lady, she thought herself to be a little better, and the cook as something a little less.

We also went through several cooks, so that's why I don't remember them all that well any more. But I'll tell you the truth, that with us, as they say, they had it good. My mother was very generous to them. For example at Christmas, they would go home, and would always get a large bundle. Normally my mother would buy for them, if they were single, things for their trousseau: clothes, dishcloths and so on. So they had it very good with us. They could eat as much as they wanted and weren't limited in any way. In this respect there was no problem at our place. But they didn't eat with us. When they finished their work during the week, they could go out, and on Sunday they had time off.

Our religious life

We observed holidays in our family. But what for example my father very much regretted was that the store wasn't closed on Saturday. Normally, one would, as they say, 'fool' God, and that in a manner that the store was for all appearances closed, but things would be sold underneath the gate. And when the persecutions during the time of the Slovak State 5 arrived, he regretted that very much, because one way or another he lost everything anyways. My parents of course attended the synagogue. Father went on Friday evening, Saturday morning and on holidays. But normally during the day my father didn't cover his head. Jews have a custom that women attend the synagogue only on the high holidays. So my mother went only on those occasions. Sabbath was never observed much in our family. Only in that beforehand barkhes were baked, and our father, upon returning from the synagogue, would recite the Kiddush. For Saturday we would also prepare chulent, which would be taken across the street to the baker's, and on Saturday we would pick it up. Otherwise, my brother and I attended a public school, where there were classes on Saturday as well. That day we would go to school as usual, but we had an exception, we didn't have to write and draw.

I myself liked Passover the best, that was a holiday for me. It's a spring holiday, so I would usually also get new clothes. During this holiday you also have to change dishes. During this holiday you aren't allowed to eat leavened foods and bread is replaced by matzot. In the evening the entire family sits down at the seder table, which is set according to strict rules and those present speak about the significance of the Passover holiday. Back then schnorrers [beggar, the Yiddish term shnoder means 'to contribute'] from Poland would also come by, but they wouldn't sit down at our table. We weren't kosher enough for them: although we did have two separate cupboards in the kitchen, one for dairy products and the second for meat. We bought kosher meat, but even so we weren't kosher enough for them. Most of the time they would go into the store, and there my mother would wrap something up for them. I of course didn't participate in the housecleaning before the holiday. For Yom Kippur we of course fasted. Our parents were in the synagogue the whole day and we as children would also attend.

There was only one Orthodox synagogue in town. During the holidays you definitely had to pay for a place in it. That was like it is now. There was also a religious tax. That was set according to one's earnings. They knew people's income and it was according to that. We, of course, belonged to the richer ones. So we also paid a higher tax. But you understand, you have to take into consideration, that I really can't remember how much it was. Our rabbi was named Dr. Jozef Schill. He had a PhD. in theology. Otherwise his name is also engraved in the Jewish Museum [Editor's note: one of the rooms in the Museum of Jewish Culture in Bratislava serves as a Holocaust memorial room. One of its walls has a list of names of all rabbis from the territory of today's Slovak Republic that were murdered during the Shoah]. Now, he was religious to the point of bigotry. He was exceptionally, exceptionally religious and very poor. They had six children. One very handicapped child, it had the so-called English disease [English disease, or rickets: caused by a deficiency of Vitamin D, is a disease specific to childhood. Food intake can be a factor in its occurrence - insufficient intake of Vitamin D and also calcium and phosphorus]. Back then it was simply a disease caused by a lack of proper food and unhealthy living conditions. I think that he had three daughters and three sons.

One of his daughters was self-taught. She even prepared my brother for his bar mitzvah, which was unusual, for a woman to do this. She knew both spoken and written Hebrew. She taught me as well, but languages. At first German grammar, back then still in Schwabisch [Old German, or Suetterlin] script. To this day I can still write in Schwabisch. Last of all, she was also teaching herself English. One day a week she would come over to our place and give me English lessons. So those were my foundations of English. As well, one day a week I would have German with her. For that I would for a change go to her place. In this fashion she earned a few extra crowns.

I remember my brother's bar mitzvah very well. It was a grand event, a little humorous as well, Juro's [Juraj] bar mitzvah was. If I remember correctly, it was on 14th June in the year 1936, at least the closest Saturday to that date. As far as the religious aspects of this event was concerned, that was prepared by the daughter of the rabbi, Dr. Jozef Schill. I was eight years old at the time, but I remember everything. Of course this event couldn't take place in just any old way, the only son of Mr. Adler, not the poorest Jew in town, was having his bar mitzvah! In order for everything to be as it should, our entire huge apartment was repainted. The windowsills were painted, the apartment was renovated and furniture purchased. I know that we also bought new curtains and a modern writing desk. We used to call the living room the 'Radio-Zimmer' [German for 'radio-room'] in those days because it had a radio. Paradoxically, the living room was the smallest room.

So I'll return to the bar mitzvah. Now came the dilemma as to who to invite to this magnificent celebration. In the end they emptied out our huge children's room. In it were nothing but tables and chairs for about thirty or more people. The selection was very difficult, in the end it was announced in the synagogue that everyone's invited. The large shelves in the pantry were filled with cakes, barkhes and so on. On the evening before the big day the back then still numerous family got together for a celebratory supper. The culmination of the evening was a swan made of parfait, that's what today's ice cream was called. They brought it in a box packed with ice all the way from Bratislava, from some fancy restaurant. I can't remember its name. In any event it doesn't exist any more today. I didn't have anything of that delicacy, they sent me to bed early and in the morning it was all gone. Not everyone who came touched their food, because for some we weren't kosher enough. The next day my mother sent to those, who were mostly the devout poor, an envelope with money. The rabbi Dr. Jozef Schill also came. And for this reason he didn't even touch a glass of water.

In connection with this event there was suddenly a problem with Juro's clothing. Up to this time he had never had long pants. And because a bar mitzvah is supposed to show a man who has the obligation to uphold religious customs, his clothing was also supposed to be appropriate, that is, covering his body. Up to then in the winter he had mainly worn knee breeches together with stockings. But this also wasn't appropriate, because it was sports clothing, not suited to the occasion. In the end he had a dark-blue suit, but with short pants after all. God probably didn't care one way or the other, and the rabbi looked the other way.

We had good relations with the people in town. In the house that we lived in also lived the Diamant family. Besides this, in the back in our courtyard there was this tiny little apartment. Poorer Jews used to live in it. On one side of our house we had no neighbors, and on the other we did, they were old maids, teachers. All of them were German, but in those days that wasn't a problem. But there was no time for big friendships, because my parents were fully occupied. The closest family relations that my parents kept up was with the Sebestyen family, who lived in my grandparents' original house, as I've described. That was my mother's sister-in-law, my father's sister. Then my mother and her brother, Pavel, who had moved to Bratislava, were in touch. My father also had in those days two unmarried brothers, Rudolf and Oskar, who used to come visit us. So the family would meet up.

Our vacations were very limited, as my parents didn't have time for vacations. In those days it wasn't really the custom. When we did go, it was usually only with my mother. I remember only one vacation, when we were in Luhacovice [the spa town of Luhacovice lies in the southeastern part of the Czech Republic]. Back then people didn't go on vacation much.

My school years

My brother and I never attended nursery school. We had an educated governess. We'd go to the park with her, and when I grew up a bit, she taught me handicrafts. I began attending a Slovak public school. I started school in the year 1934. Now that was a big dilemma. In that single school building there was one German class and three Slovak classes. By this I mean first grade classes, and because I had a German governess, I spoke better German than Slovak. But in those days Fascism had already begun, so my parents immediately refused it and put me into a Slovak classroom. I don't want to boast, but I was a good student and I loved all subjects equally. We had an excellent teacher, Mrs. Maria Bencurikova. In the second grade Mrs. Bencurikova left to become a nun, and after the second grade we got this one teacher. He was actually a Czech by origin, or a Moravian, and knew how to draw beautifully. He was named Komanec. He was a fantastic teacher. I remember that he drew something very nice for me in my diary, which I no longer have.

When I was already attending school, my mother signed me up for piano lessons. My mother brought to the marriage one large piece of furniture, and that was a Viennese Bosendorf piano. I'm not familiar with the brands of those days, but it was really a first-class brand. The piano stood in our dining room. It was a large, black grand piano, its top decorated with golden lines and moreover decorated with beautiful mother of pearl. When the lid was lifted, inside there were wooden parts like for example a music stand and also flat candleholders that slid out, made out of beautiful white sanded, not painted, wood. At one time my mother's sister had played on the piano, and my mother a little as well. I rarely saw her play though, and for many years her fingers didn't even touch the piano.

But since there was a piano, and a daughter, me that is, it was necessary for it to once again be played. A piano tuner was called in, as I later learned, it was never possible to properly tune the piano, so even back then there used to be lemons. They took me to see Miss Edita Mikulikova, a piano teacher. Pezinok had no music school. Miss Mikulikova was an old maid. She lived with her mother, and her father had at one time been the mayor of Pezinok. She wore horrible hats and always had a bow tied under her chin. She had quite a few students. I don't even know whether besides her there was anyone else in Pezinok that taught piano. They bought me Bayer, that was beginner's music for piano. Then followed Cerny I and Cerny II and I began to learn. Back then it wasn't the custom to take off your shoes, there [at Miss Mikulikova's] you had to take off your shoes or galoshes, as the kids would have brought in tons of mud. Her mother, Mrs. Mikulikova, had the biggest joy not from the students' success, but when she could slander a student that had just left. The furniture was terribly old-fashioned, but covered in white sheets, mainly the upholstered parts, so that the sun wouldn't fade them. When a fly buzzed by, Miss Mikulikova would jump up, leave the piano be until she caught the fly and then stuck it into a flower pot. Apparently flies make good fertilizer.

OK, I've gotten a bit off track. I plinked, I plunked, but besides taking piano lessons, it was also necessary to practice. During the summer and fall everything was fine. My musical successes weren't above average, but beginnings were the same with everyone, so I didn't really stick out much in any negative fashion. As much as our piano stood in the dining room, which wasn't heated, and heating it just because of my playing the piano would have been exceptionally unprofitable, my musical career was put to an end. Miss Mikulikova was so angry at me, that when after the termination of our teacher-student relationship I met her on the street and said 'hello ma'am,' she didn't answer and sailed off in front of me with her chin in the air. That's how I ended up. And how did the piano end up? In the year 1952, when we were moving from Pezinok to Bratislava into a small two and a half room apartment at 47 Cervene Armady Street, before that and later Grossling Street, the piano wasn't moved, as it would not have fit into the small apartment here in Bratislava. My parents sold the piano for 4,500 crowns. A year later there was a drastic currency reform 6. Currency was exchanged at a ratio of 1:50, only regular savings deposits were changed at 1:5. So out of 4,500 crowns for the piano we ended up with, if I'm counting correctly, 90 crowns.

Anti-Jewish laws [see Jewish Codex] 7 began to appear when I had finished the fifth grade of elementary school. I went into the first year of council school, that was still normal. It was the year 1940 and then I commenced my second year of council school, and two weeks after the beginning of the school year they threw us out of there. In one word they told us that students of Jewish origin weren't allowed to attend. What did we do after that? The parents in Pezinok simply got together and found a teacher in Bratislava who commuted daily. He taught all the Jewish children from first up to eighth grade. Once every three months we then went to Zochova Street in Bratislava, where there was a Jewish school. There we wrote exams. This is how I studied for two years: seventh and eighth grade. What came after that, that's a different story.

During the war

In 1942 I got into a Protestant boarding school in Modra. That was already illegal. After I finished the eighth grade I was 14 years old. My parents arranged for me to be accepted into that Protestant boarding school. They accepted more of us Jewish girls, under the condition that we become Protestants. Since I wasn't, they quickly christened me and I spent two years in that boarding school, where they treated us well. There were about 20 of us Jewish girls there. That is, some of us left and there were also those that arrived. It was all organized by the local Protestant minister in those days, Mr. Julius Derer. He was the administrator of the boarding school. We attended school normally. The residence was on the upper floors, and the school was below on the ground floor. We of course couldn't move about outside of the boarding school. We couldn't show ourselves very much and communicate with the outside world. Not even any visits. We were hidden away there, but within the confines of the boarding school we moved about, were fed, studied. And we even got a report card.

For the two years I was at the boarding school, my parents stayed in Pezinok. My father had an exception, which protected him. [Editor's note: during the time of the Slovak State, there was a so-called Presidential Exception 8 and the Economically Important Jew exception; those were given to Jews performing work activities that weren't easily replaced. The father of the interviewee fell under the second of the aforementioned exceptions.] And you could say that we also had a decent Aryanizer [Aryanization - the transfer of Jewish stores, firms, companies, etc., into the ownership of another person (Aryanizer)]. What I can tell you about the Aryanizer is that he was named Jozko Slimak. His wife was a teacher. The strange thing was that she had some sort of Jewish origin, which no one knew about. Despite this, he was the decent one and she was quite devious. Well, she constantly wanted money and more money. But Mr. Slimak behaved decently. As an Aryanizer he had a quite difficult position in that every Aryanizer was allowed to take one of the former owners as an adviser, that is, one Jew. Here though there were two, because my father and Mr. Diamant were partners. Mr. Slimak didn't want to do either my father or Mr. Diamant any harm, and juggling between those two wasn't that easy. But how he managed to hold on to both of them, I don't know.

When I left the boarding school in 1944, my mother was very farsighted. She arranged a hiding place for our entire family in Pezinok with Mr. and Mrs. Zaruba. First we were hidden away in a room. One day they summoned Mr. Zaruba, the reason being that he and his wife live alone, childless, and have a two and a half room house. They needed to place a German officer with them. He didn't protest, so the German officer was moved into the room that we had been hiding in, and he moved us into the cellar. He was so generous that he didn't throw us out. So the German officer lived above us and we below him in the cellar. On the one hand, it was very secure, in that it would never have occurred to anyone that there could be Jews hiding where a German officer is. You can imagine that it was all very complicated and in the end he was fantastic that he didn't throw us our and hid us until the last moment: until the end of the war. Then we started to have bad luck. That's a story all in itself. A week before the liberation of Pezinok we had to leave there and in the end we found a safe haven in Pezinska Baba. One day there were still Germans there, and the next day the Red Army arrived, who liberated us.

Post-war

The fact that we had to abandon our hiding place a week before the liberation is a very complicated affair. The parents of Mr. Zaruba, with whom we were hidden away, lived in a neighboring village. And they were also hiding Jews, by coincidence our partners, the Diamants. We didn't know that they were there, and they didn't know about us. The son didn't know that his parents were hiding someone, and the parents didn't know that their son was hiding someone. His parents had a store in that village, a pub, fields and cows. Once, by coincidence, a German woman from Pezinok came to them for milk and saw the Diamants. She right away went and turned them in. The parents and children were hidden there. As soon as she informed on them, they came for them. One little girl was on the toilet at the time and the parents didn't say, "You know, we've also got a daughter." And that little girl was brought here by another of old Mr. Zaruba's sons. The man that was hiding us expected though, that when they discovered that there's a little girl missing, they'd go looking for her at his place. During the night Zaruba had to eliminate all signs of our hiding place. We had to leave. Mr. Zaruba loaded us into a car and drove us up to Pezinska Baba. There, there was this one cabin-dweller, Mr. Ossko. We knew him, as he used to shop in our store in Pezinok. He let us stay with him up until the liberation. They took the Diamants together with their son to Terezin 9. That was already near the end of the war, so they were in Terezin for only a very short time. They all survived. Their little girl Lianka and son Zigmund to this day live in Israel.

Zigo [Zigmund] Diamant was a very good friend of mine. We were friends from childhood and were better friends than when two girls or two boys are friends. He lived in the same house and we had a huge garden, and he was this 'thinker-upper'. He was always thinking something up. Even though his parents were quite religious, Zigo was modern. He liked hiking and camping. He could draw very well. After World War II he went to Banska Stiavnice to study at a school specializing in the timber industry. In 1949, after he graduated, their entire family emigrated to Israel. There he got a university education. In Tel Aviv he had an office with another friend, originally I think from Austria. They were interior architects and mostly did the interior design of buildings. For example they also worked on the Tel Aviv airport. Today he lives in Natania, near the sea.

The way we ended up at the Zarubas' place was that his parents had a store in Kocisdorf, today Vinosady. My father and Mr. Diamant supplied their store with goods. So somehow in this fashion we ended up with them. The Diamants ended up with his parents in a similar fashion. Everything happened independently, so that one didn't know about the other. I can even say that not even my mother's brother, not even her family, knew where we were. For the fact that they hid us, that family has also been registered among the Righteous Among The Nations. [Editor's note: the title Righteous Among The Nations is granted by Yad Vashem to people of non-Jewish origins that during World War II saved or helped save Jews.] Mrs. Zarubova was at that time only a year older than me. She still lives in Pezinok. We still communicate with each other, phone each other, visit. They saved us in very dramatic circumstances.

It's hard to say how many members of the Jewish community survived the war. My estimate is about ten percent. In 1949, well, that's only what I think, a wave of emigrations began. Whether the government gave people that wanted to leave problems, I don't know. I only know that when someone wanted to go to America, he needed a letter of invitation from there. That means that his family or friends that already lived there guaranteed that they'd take care of him financially and so on; basically that the person that's arriving won't become a burden on the state and won't ask for any government support. My best friend was named Magda Sproncova, now Gross. She lives in Israel, in Haifa. I keep in touch with her via letters and the phone. I also went to visit her, and by coincidence she had married a Pezinokian, who she maybe didn't even know before. He left for Israel with his parents already in 1939. She went there in 1949, first she was in a kibbutz for a year and then her parents and brother also arrived and he lives there to this day. Their parents have already died, but her brother lives there.

Luckily my parents survived the war, and my brother as well. At that time I was 17. We returned to our original apartment, where only a couple of things remained. Everything had been stolen, and I'll tell you, we started anew. My first concern was school. There was a commerce school in Pezinok, so I immediately registered. My classmates were already in second year, so I tried to as quickly as possible to learn what I had missed. I managed it, and in September 1945 I wrote the entrance exams and was accepted into second year. In those days commerce school had two years.

My parents once again began to do business in the store, together with their partner, Mr. Diamant. It was more or less distribution, for example of flour and sugar. We had warehouse space and so began to supply smaller stores with goods, flour, sugar and so on. They rented vehicles and that's how the goods were distributed. Later they nationalized it [see Nationalization in Czechoslovakia] 10 and in its place opened a Mototechna. [Editor's note: state-owned company with headquarters in Prague, founded in 1949; buys, sells and repairs motor vehicles and accessories.] My father then worked in it. His partner, Mr. Diamant, with whom he as they say cooperated, left with his family in 1949 for Israel. My brother got a job in Bratislava at the Gestadtner firm. Maybe it was a German company, or maybe a Jewish one, I don't know. They concerned themselves with copy machines and copy technology. My mother was a housewife.

My parents also intended to move to Israel. When my father's partner left in 1949, I know that we already had made a list of our clothing. At that time Pezinok fell under Trnava, there was some government office there, and I know that they even certified that list of clothing there. To this day I don't know why we didn't leave for Israel. It's hard to say whether I regretted it at the time. I began to regret it much later, really. Not until 1990, when I was in Israel for the first time, and met up with that girlfriend of mine, Magda. It was quite a bit later.

In 1952 we moved from Pezinok to Bratislava. We lived on Grosslingova Street. Later it was renamed to Ceskoslovenske Armady Street [Czechoslovak Army Street], and today it's once again Grosslingova. My father worked for Mototechna. Mototechna had a store in the Royko Passage, where they sold bicycles, sewing machines, and he worked there as the manager. My mother was at home, but here and there helped my father out in the store, because she enjoyed it.

My husband

I met my husband-to-be [Albert Gazik, born Gansel] by complete chance. At that time I was working at the Ministry of Food Industries on Vajanske Nabrezi, now the Tatrabanka bank is located there. He came there to see some colleague of mine on a work-related matter, she wasn't there and I was filling in for her, and that's how we met. My husband was of Jewish origin, but I don't know if that was a deciding factor in our relationship. Well, maybe there was some sympathy due to that. We had our wedding in Bratislava in an Orthodox synagogue on Heydukova Street on 9th September 1954. At that time there was still this one rabbi here, by the name of Izidor Katz. He later left to go abroad somewhere. The way it was in those days was that you first had to have a civil wedding, which was at the Town Hall, and then on the same day in the synagogue, the clerical wedding. Our wedding reception was at the Carlton Hotel. There weren't a lot of guests, 21 I think.

My husband's father was named Armin Herman Gansel and his mother Zaneta Ganselova, nee Reif. He also had a brother, named Jozef. Their family lived in Banska Bystrica. During the war Bystrica was the center of the uprising. My husband and his brother joined as soldiers of the Czechoslovak Army. They weren't partisans, but soldiers. As soldiers they captured them during the night in one cabin, I think that the place was named Kozi Chrbat. It was a cabin in the mountains. Someone betrayed them to the Germans, and they attacked them during the night, captured them and took them away into captivity. They were somewhere in Germany. My husband's brother was two or three years younger and wasn't as physically strong. He didn't survive captivity. My husband was very strong. My husband's parents survived the war hidden in the mountains somewhere, under very dramatic conditions, as it was horribly cold and they bore it very badly.

In my husband's family Jewish traditions were kept up quite a bit, as my husband's parents were from devout families. My father-in-law came from around Komarno and my husband's mother was from Topolciany. Before the war Topolciany had a very strong, devout Jewish community. After the war, though, they abandoned keeping kosher, but they observed all the holidays.

After our wedding, in 1954, my husband and I settled in Zvolen, as my husband was from Banska Bystrica and at that time worked in Zvolen. I found a job at the Central Slovakia Poultry company in Zvolen, and I was there for thirteen years, and for thirteen years we lived in Zvolen. I worked in the same place the whole time. It was a relatively prosperous company. It had plants outside of Zvolen as well. We served as the company directorate, and at one time I was the sales manager and then supply manager. I never became a member of the Communist Party [of Czechoslovakia (KSC)] 11. I was only in the ROH 12. My husband had to be in the Party, but not due to his convictions. His father was according to the views of the time a wholesaler, so my husband had to compensate for it somehow. Otherwise he would have had big problems finding work.

In the year 1956 my husband and I changed our name. Before, my husband had been named Gansel, and he changed it to Gazik. I became Gazikova. At that time I was expecting our first daughter, and that's how we decided. It was, as they say, in fashion. But I always said at work, but also everywhere else as well, that I'm of Jewish origin. I never hid it in any way. According to me that's the worst that can be, because in the end, they would have found out about it anyways. I always had good friends and they didn't make any exceptions, neither at work nor anywhere else. During that period, mainly in Zvolen, I didn't perceive anything. That's why I said in Zvolen, because you know, in a small town people aren't as rotten as in a big city.

In Zvolen in those days there was a small Jewish community. They were mainly older people. My husband and I used to go visit them. We associated with them, but otherwise, I can tell you, there were five families there. Older than we were, even then. Maybe only one younger couple and that was all. So basically one can't talk about some sort of Jewish community functioning in Zvolen after the war. In this environment we didn't observe holidays, only among ourselves in the family, but officially it wasn't possible. You know, at that time you had to also go to work. The community didn't even gather for holidays like Yom Kippur. Close to Zvolen lies Banska Bystrica, where there was a Jewish community, and a prayer hall. My husband's parents were also there, but we didn't go visit them for the holidays much either. My parents in Bratislava didn't keep kosher, but they did attend the synagogue and also observed the holidays.

My older daughter Eva was born exactly two years after our wedding [1956]. She was born in Bratislava. I went to Bratislava to give birth, because my parents lived there and I was with them for two months after giving birth, with the little one. Then we returned to Zvolen. My second daughter wasn't born until seven years later [1963] in Zvolen. I was on maternity leave for three and a half months both during the first and the second child. Back then that's how it was. Maternity leave was four and a half months. Of that one month could be taken before and three and a half after giving birth. In those days the job situation in Zvolen was so bad that no one dared extend it. So when one and then the other was three and a half months old, I went to work and left the child with a lady who was a complete stranger. I didn't have any family in Zvolen, so I had to find someone to take care of the children. But they took good care of them for me. Everything was fine.

My parents and brother, who lived in Bratislava, tried hard to get me to move there. But first my husband had to find work in the city. By coincidence one of his former colleagues roped him in to work with him in Bratislava. At that time they were putting together the head office of the Prior department stores. That colleague was a deputy, and he also promised him an apartment. Though a co-op one, the kind they were building in those days. That company, that is, those department stores, had four co-op apartments at their disposal. So an apartment had also been secured, as well as work. In 1967 we moved from Zvolen to Bratislava. My husband worked at the head office until he retired. As a pensioner he then worked in the administration of the Jewish Religious Community in Bratislava at 18 Kozej Street. For example he took care of kosher meat and its distribution. He issued documents when someone died and so on. He worked there until his death in the year 1995.

I have to say though, that life in Zvolen was quite good, though boring. Very quickly I found friends there. We would always spice things up a bit by going to Sliac. [Editor's note: the spa town of Sliac is in central Slovakia, in the Zvolen district. In 1970 it had 3286 inhabitants.] It was only a couple of kilometers away. We had beautiful walks with the children in Sliac. Then, in the Hotel Palac, there was a so-called 'tea at five,' though it was at 4 o'clock, and children could eat there too. So my husband and I would dance a bit there. My husband loved to dance very much. Later they built a chalet there. They had haluszky with bryndza [haluszky are somewhat similar to potato gnocchi, and are usually served with bryndza, a creamy sheep cheese] and the children chased each other about there. It was simply a beautiful place. During summer vacation we would go on holidays around Czechoslovakia. They were those advantageous ROH recreational activities. So we were for example for cultural recreation in Prague, all ROH. We were in the Krkonose Mountains, we were in Marianske Lazne [Marienbad] 13 around two or three times. In fact even for our honeymoon in 1954 we went on a ROH trip to Marianske Lazne.

My husband and I used to attend the theater. He had many friends. You know, I wasn't, as they say, the coffee-shop type. For example, later, when we were already living in Bratislava, my husband would meet every Sunday morning with friends at the Hotel Devin. We didn't choose our friends from only Jewish circles. We had both those, and others. Religion didn't matter. We had friends from work, from childhood. It was a mixed group.

During totalitarian times we didn't go abroad much. The first time I went abroad was to Balaton, around the year 1958. I was the ROH treasurer and as a bonus I got a holiday at Balaton. Once we were with our friends, that was probably in 1966, in Vienna, but for only about three days. The car we drove belonged to our friends. At that time we didn't have a car. They had this Skoda and they were these terribly meticulous people. They had everything planned out in advance. They also planned that trip to Austria, to Vienna. In the evening we went for a walk around Vienna and suddenly we came up to one display window that measured at least three meters. It was 10pm and the display window was full, full of gold, I don't know, rings, chains, and so on. When I got home, I pinched myself, whether I had been dreaming, or if it was true that such a thing existed. Because here, in those days, if a jewelers' got even one little pendant, people queued up. That's how it was, it's ridiculous, but it's true.

As I've mentioned, by husband's parents lived in Banska Bystrica. Around 1952 or 1953, I can't tell you exactly, there was this campaign, that they moved richer people, or people that had once been business owners, out of their own apartments or houses. During 48 hours they had to abandon their own house. This also happened to my in-laws. They had to abandon their own house and they moved them to Spania Dolina. Into horrible, horrible conditions. I can't be described. Into this one horrible house. A wet, moldy one. It had a kitchen and one room. But they had to live on something, so my father-in-law, that was during the time I was getting married, so in 1954, did shift work in the Harmanec paper mill. He didn't have a demanding job. He was in some electrical room and recorded from some gauges how much electricity was being used. But he had to do shift work, at night as well, and so on. What was also horrible, my husband's mother took the death of her son very hard, the one that hadn't returned from captivity. She had serious psychological problems because of it. My husband's mother died on 4th February 1967. They buried her in Banska Bystrica in an Orthodox cemetery.

In Banska Bystrica, a few months after the death of his wife, my husband's father met a former, very rich, resident of Bystrica, who before the war had owned a big distillery. He was named Lowy and he convinced him, which we didn't find out until later, to go to Brno, that there's a Jewish old age home there. He told him how fantastic it was there. That he'd even have kosher food. That he could even bring his own furniture. In Brno he'd be able to live a religious life, because there was a decent Jewish community there. Imagine that my father-in-law moved away without saying one word to us. In the meantime we had been looking for an apartment in Bratislava for him, because he wanted to be independent. Some one-room apartment, however with central heating. Well, you know, in those days it wasn't that easy. Back then you couldn't find an apartment just like that, like today. My father-in-law, without telling us anything, packed up his household and went to that old-age home in Brno.

It's true that there were many people similar to him living there. A certain Mr. Klimo lived there. Then some rich guy from Liptovsky Mikulas, who before the war had had a fur factory there. There were many well-known furriers in Liptovsky Mikulas, among non-Jews as well. So that old-age home in Brno was a gathering place for, as they say, high society. So he packed himself up and went to Brno. Then, when he was already there, my husband went to help him. But he arranged it all himself. So we began to go to Brno. We would drive there every third, fourth Sunday. We'd pick up my father-in-law and go out, for example to a restaurant. He was quite mobile, and also would come here, to Bratislava. Regularly for winter holidays, he was always here for two weeks. But you know, people slowly died off and the old-age home was transferred to the state. It wasn't even kosher any more, but at least they upgraded it a bit. They installed an elevator, which until then hadn't been there.

My father-in-law still felt great about being there. You see, he had at one time been a businessman. He'd had a textile and fancy goods store in Banska Bystrica. In Brno it was as if he'd returned into his past. He performed services for the old-age home residents. More or less in the fashion that in the morning he would sit down in the hall, and the residents would come to him, 'Please Mr. Gansel...' - that was his name - "...please Mr. Gansel, I need a postcard for someone's name day. And I need some toothpaste..." He'd write it all down and go into town and return with the things he'd written down. Then after lunch, at one o'clock, he'd sit down again and distribute it all. When there was a larger amount to be bought, he borrowed a car that delivered food to them from one larger old-age home. The load would be brought with that car and he'd be completely ecstatic that he was a businessman again. Always when he came to visit us, he'd show us his orders and was proud of it.

In Brno my father-in-law made a close connection with the Jewish religious community. He went there every Friday and Saturday, to the synagogue. When he died, in 1975, the official part of his funeral was in Brno: a very nice, very well done funeral, that my husband and I attended with the children as well. During the night the funeral service then drove him to Banska Bystrica and the next day they buried him in Bystrica, in the Orthodox cemetery beside his wife, with us in attendance.

Observance of holidays went without saying with my parents. My father attended the synagogue regularly. My mother also attended the synagogue; she had her own place there. After my husband, the children and I moved to Bratislava, we also attended the synagogue with my parents during the holidays. In those days Bratislava had a quite large Jewish community, because they were all moving here from the surrounding villages. So we of course attended. But my brother was quite distant from religion, already from childhood. He wasn't very religiously inclined. Despite this he married a Jewess. For a long time she couldn't get pregnant, but after thirteen years she finally succeeded. And then they had two nice and healthy sons. My brother died on 15th October 1989 in Bratislava.

We moved to Bratislava in August of 1967, and by the beginning of October I already had a job. I began in the Detva manufacturing co-op. [Editor's note: in the year 1948 Detva was socialized into the Folk Art Manufacturing Center. In 1953 it was transferred to the Slovak Union of Manufacturing Co- ops as a Folk Art Manufacturing Co-op. In 1973 Detva had 806 workers.] I was there the whole time, practically until retirement. While already of retirement age I transferred to another co-op, Univerzal. [Editor's note: the Univerzal manufacturing co-op was located in Bratislava. Its activities were in the sphere of electro-technical and metallurgical industry.] Here I also worked in supply. Finally I became the caretaker of my own grandson, Daniel. I took care of him for two and a quarter years.

Our daughters

Both of our daughters did very well at school. There were no problems with them. Both of them were straight-A students. The older one, Eva, began to take accordion lessons while still in Zvolen, but as they say, she didn't become a virtuoso, which she later regretted. Both had a talent for languages. After elementary school Eva attended high school and then graduated from medicine with honors. The second daughter, Viera, also went to high school and then studied economics at university. She became an engineer. She graduated at the age of 22, because in those days economics was a four year program. After university she devoted herself to the English language. For three months she studied in America. She then left to study for seven months in Melbourne, Australia and did two months of work experience with one renowned American company located in Sydney. That was far from all. For a certain time the University of Pittsburgh had a distance study program in Bratislava. Professors from Pittsburgh would come every second week to Slovakia to lecture, in English of course. She finished this school and was awarded an MBA degree. The graduation ceremonies took place at the City Hall in Bratislava.

Eva got married a year before she finished her university studies, in 1980. Her husband comes from a Jewish family. They were married in a synagogue in Brno. The synagogue was completely crammed full, I don't know how everyone found out about it. The wedding didn't take place in Brno due to the fact that my future son-in-law was from there, but because at that time there was no rabbi in Bratislava. There was this one here, by coincidence also Katz, who before had been in Dunajska Streda. Not that I didn't like him. But he de facto wasn't a rabbi, he only let himself be called that. I think that he was a shochet. In Brno Mr. Neufeld was the cantor. He also did the wedding and together with his two sons sang at the wedding. He was from Banska Bystrica, the same as my husband. They sang beautifully. What more, which is strange, the synagogue wasn't full of Jews, but non-Jews came to have a look. For around twenty years there hadn't been a Jewish wedding there, and everyone was curious. In those days there weren't too many religious activities going on in Bratislava.

When my daughters left home I didn't feel sad, nor did I regret it in some way. They weren't going out of the country, not even out of the city. Eva and her husband have two children: a daughter, Dagmar, and a son, Daniel. Viera didn't get married. She's a single mother. Not long ago she had a daughter, Valeria, and now she's on maternity leave. Both of my daughters were brought up in a Jewish family, so also in a Jewish spirit. I don't know what the younger one is doing now, but the older one, along with her family, is a member of the Jewish religious community. She even has some sort of function in the community, but I don't know what. She attends the synagogue, and even my son-in-law is from a relatively devout family. He isn't so much, but his father was very devout. My grandson Daniel is momentarily studying in Israel.

Viera and I see each other almost daily, she lives relatively close by. I see the older one, Eva, about once, twice a week. She's very busy in her work. But we call each other almost every day. What sort of a relationship do I have with my grandchildren? Well, they like me, but do what they want. In the end, they have their own lives, and I can't burden them, something like that.

How did I experience the radical political changes in 1968 [see Prague Spring] 14? The year 1968 affected everyone, even if not directly our family, but the atmosphere and so on. Of course a person was devastated by it, because already before 1968 t here had been a certain loosening-up in the air, at least it seemed that way. But in 1989 [see Velvet Revolution] 15 my husband and I regretted that we aren't younger. We can't enjoy ourselves as much, traveling for example. My husband would for example liked to have gone into business. You know, he had it in him. Maybe he was also saddened by the fact that he saw that none of our children have it in them. He would have very much liked to be in business.

The first trip after the regime changed was in April of 1990 to Israel. It was a four-day trip, there and back. At that time President Havel 16 was there. Two planes went. We didn't go with Havel, but in the other one. I traveled with my husband, our son-in-law and our younger daughter. I was enthralled by Israel. I hadn't imagined that it's that built-up. People are self-confident there. They don't have to be afraid that someone's going to discriminate against them due to their Jewish origins. Every country of course has its pluses and minuses. It depends on what eyes you look at it with. A minus is for example their relationship with the Arabs. That's not normal, and I don't know if it's at all possible to resolve.

Glossary

1 First Czechoslovak Republic (1918-1938)

The First Czechoslovak Republic was created after the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy following World War I. The union of the Czech lands and Slovakia was officially proclaimed in Prague in 1918, and formally recognized by the Treaty of St. Germain in 1919. Ruthenia was added by the Treaty of Trianon in 1920. Czechoslovakia inherited the greater part of the industries of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and the new government carried out an extensive land reform, as a result of which the living conditions of the peasantry increasingly improved. However, the constitution of 1920 set up a highly centralized state and failed to take into account the issue of national minorities, and thus internal political life was dominated by the struggle of national minorities (especially the Hungarians and the Germans) against Czech rule. In foreign policy Czechoslovakia kept close contacts with France and initiated the foundation of the Little Entente in 1921.

2 February 1948

Communist take-over in Czechoslovakia. The 'people's democracy' became one of the Soviet satellites in Eastern Europe. The state apparatus was centralized under the leadership of the Czechoslovak Communist Party (KSC). In the economy private ownership was banned and submitted to central planning. The state took control of the educational system, too. Political opposition and dissident elements were persecuted.

3 Neolog Jewry

Following a Congress in 1868/69 in Budapest, where the Jewish community was supposed to discuss several issues on which the opinion of the traditionalists and the modernizers differed and which aimed at uniting Hungarian Jews, Hungarian Jewry was officially split into to (later three) communities, which all built up their own national community network. The Neologs were the modernizers, who opposed the Orthodox on various questions. The third group, the sop-called Status Quo Ante advocated that the Jewish community was maintained the same as before the 1868/69 Congress.

4 Orthodox communities

The traditionalist Jewish communities founded their own Orthodox organizations after the Universal Meeting in 1868- 1869.They organized their life according to Judaist principles and opposed to assimilative aspirations. The community leaders were the rabbis. The statute of their communities was sanctioned by the king in 1871. In the western part of Hungary the communities of the German and Slovakian immigrants' descendants were formed according to the Western Orthodox principles. At the same time in the East, among the Jews of Galician origins the 'eastern' type of Orthodoxy was formed; there the Hassidism prevailed. In time the Western Orthodoxy also spread over to the eastern part of Hungary. 294 Orthodox mother-communities and 1,001 subsidiary communities were registered all over Hungary, mainly in Transylvania and in the north-eastern part of the country, in 1896. In 1930 30,4 % of Hungarian Jews belonged to 136 mother-communities and 300 subsidiary communities. This number increased to 535 Orthodox communities in 1944, including 242,059 believers (46 %).

5 Slovak State (1939-1945)

Czechoslovakia, which was created after the disintegration of Austria-Hungary, lasted until it was broken up by the Munich Pact of 1938; Slovakia became a separate (autonomous) republic on 6th October 1938 with Jozef Tiso as Slovak PM. Becoming suspicious of the Slovakian moves to gain independence, the Prague government applied martial law and deposed Tiso at the beginning of March 1939, replacing him with Karol Sidor. Slovakian personalities appealed to Hitler, who used this appeal as a pretext for making Bohemia, Moravia and Silesia a German protectorate. On 14th March 1939 the Slovak Diet declared the independence of Slovakia, which in fact was a nominal one, tightly controlled by Nazi Germany.

6 Currency reform in Czechoslovakia (1953)

on 30th May 1953 Czechoslovakia was shaken by a so-called currency reform, with which the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC) tried to improve the economy. It deprived all citizens of Czechoslovakia of their savings. A wave of protests, strikes and demonstrations gripped the country. Arrests and jailing of malcontents followed. Via the currency measures the Communist regime wanted to solve growing problems with supplies, caused by the restructuring of industry and the agricultural decline due to forcible collectivization. The reform was prepared secretly from midway in 1952 with the help of the Soviet Union. The experts involved (the organizers of the first preparatory steps numbered around 10) worked in strict isolation, sometimes even outside of the country. Cash of up to 300 crowns per person, bank deposits up to 5,000 crowns and wages were exchanged at a ratio of 5:1. Remaining cash and bank deposits, though, were exchanged at a ratio of 50:1.

7 Jewish Codex

Order no. 198 of the Slovakian government, issued in September 1941, on the legal status of the Jews, went down in history as Jewish Codex. Based on the Nuremberg Laws, it was one of the most stringent and inhuman anti-Jewish laws all over Europe. It paraphrased the Jewish issue on a racial basis, religious considerations were fading into the background; categories of Jew, Half Jew, moreover 'Mixture' were specified by it. The majority of the 270 paragraphs dealt with the transfer of Jewish property (so-called Aryanizing; replacing Jews by non-Jews) and the exclusion of Jews from economic, political and public life.

8 Exemption and exceptions in the Slovak State (1939-1945)

in the Jewish Codex they are included under § 254 and § 255. Exemption and exceptions, § 255 - the President of the Slovak Republic may grant an exemption from the stipulations of this decree. Exemption may be complete or partial and may be subject to conditions. Exemption may be revoked at any time. In the case of exemption, administrative fees are collected according to § 255 in the following amounts: a) for the granting of an exception according to § 1, the sum of 1,000 to 500,000 Ks. b) for the granting of an exception according to § 2, the sum of 500 to 100,000 Ks c) for the granting of an exception according to single or multiple decrees, the sum of 10 Ks to 300,000 Ks d) a certificate issued according to § 3 is charged at 10 Ks § 255 enabled the President to grant exceptions from decrees for a fee. Disputes are still led regarding how this paragraph got into the Jewish Codex and how many exceptions the President granted. According to documents there were 1111 Jews protected by exceptions, including family members. Exceptions were valid from the commencement of deportations from the territory of the Slovak State, in 1942, up until the outbreak of the Slovak National Rebellion, in the year 1944.

9 Terezin/Theresienstadt

A ghetto in the Czech Republic, run by the SS. Jews were transferred from there to various extermination camps. It was used to camouflage the extermination of European Jews by the Nazis, who presented Theresienstadt as a 'model Jewish settlement'. Czech gendarmes served as ghetto guards, and with their help the Jews were able to maintain contact with the outside world. Although education was prohibited, regular classes were held, clandestinely. Thanks to the large number of artists, writers, and scholars in the ghetto, there was an intensive program of cultural activities. At the end of 1943, when word spread of what was happening in the Nazi camps, the Germans decided to allow an International Red Cross investigation committee to visit Theresienstadt. In preparation, more prisoners were deported to Auschwitz, in order to reduce congestion in the ghetto. Dummy stores, a cafe, a bank, kindergartens, a school, and flower gardens were put up to deceive the committee.

10 Nationalization in Czechoslovakia

The goal of nationalization was to put privately-owned means of production and private property into public control and into the hands of the Socialist state. The attempts to change property relations after WWI (1918-1921) were unsuccessful. Directly after WWII, already by May 1945, the heads of state took over possession of the collaborators' (that is, Hungarian and German) property. In July 1945, members of the Communist Party before the National Front, openly called for the nationalization of banks, financial institutions, insurance companies and industrial enterprises, the execution of which fell to the Nationalization Central Committee. The first decree for nationalization was signed 11th August 1945 by the Republic President. This decree affected agricultural production, the film industry and foreign trade. Members of the Communist Party fought representatives of the National Socialist Party and the Democratic Party for further expansion of the process of nationalization, which resulted in the president signing four new decrees on 24th October, barely two months after taking office. These called for nationalization of the mining industry companies and industrial plants, the food industry plants, as well as joint-stock companies, banks and life insurance companies. The nationalization established the Czechoslovakia's financial development, and shaped the 'Socialist financial sphere'. Despite this, significantly valuable property disappeared from companies in public ownership into the private and foreign trade network. Because of this, the activist committee of the trade unions called for further nationalizations on 22nd February 1948. This process was stopped in Czechoslovakia by new laws of the National Assembly in April 1948, which were passed in December the same year.

11 Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC)

Founded in 1921 following a split from the Social Democratic Party, it was banned under the Nazi occupation. It was only after Soviet Russia entered World War II that the Party developed resistance activity in the Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia; because of this, it gained a certain degree of popularity with the general public after 1945. After the communist coup in 1948, the Party had sole power in Czechoslovakia for over 40 years. The 1950s were marked by party purges and a war against the 'enemy within'. A rift in the Party led to a relaxing of control during the Prague Spring starting in 1967, which came to an end with the occupation of Czechoslovakia by Soviet and allied troops in 1968 and was followed by a period of normalization. The communist rule came to an end after the Velvet Revolution of November 1989.

12 ROH (Revolutionary Unionist Movement)

established in 1945, it represented the interests of the working class and working intelligentsia before employers in the former Czechoslovak Socialist Republic. Among the tasks of the ROH were the signing of collective agreements with employers and arranging recreation for adults and children. In the years 1968-69 some leading members of the organization attempted to promote the idea of "unions without communists" and of the ROH as an opponent of the Czechoslovak Communist Party (KSC). With the coming to power of the new communist leadership in 1969 the reformers were purged from their positions, both in the ROH and in their job functions. After the Velvet Revolution the ROH was transformed into the Federation of Trade Unions in Slovakia (KOZ) and similarly on the Czech side (KOS).

13 Marianske Lazne/Marienbad

a world-famous spa in the Czech Republic, founded in the early 19th century, with many curative mineral springs and baths, and situated on the grounds of a 12th-century abbey. Once the playground for the Habsburgs and King Edward VII, as well as famous personalities including Goethe, Strauss, Ibsen and Kipling, Marianske Lazne has been the site of numerous international congresses in recent years. 14 Prague Spring: A period of democratic reforms in Czechoslovakia, from January to August 1968. Reformatory politicians were secretly elected to leading functions of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC). Josef Smrkovsky became president of the National Assembly, and Oldrich Cernik became the Prime Minister. Connected with the reformist efforts was also an important figure on the Czechoslovak political scene, Alexander Dubcek, General Secretary of the KSC Central Committee (UV KSC). In April 1968 the UV KSC adopted the party's Action Program, which was meant to show the new path to socialism. It promised fundamental economic and political reforms. On 21st March 1968, at a meeting of representatives of the USSR, Hungary, Poland, Bulgaria, East Germany and Czechoslovakia in Dresden, Germany, the Czechoslovaks were notified that the course of events in their country was not to the liking of the remaining conference participants, and that they should implement appropriate measures. In July 1968 a meeting in Warsaw took place, where the reformist efforts in Czechoslovakia were designated as "counter-revolutionary." The invasion of the USSR and Warsaw Pact armed forces on the night of 20th August 1968, and the signing of the so-called Moscow Protocol ended the process of democratization, and the Normalization period began.

15 Velvet Revolution

Also known as November Events, this term is used for the period between 17th November and 29th December 1989, which resulted in the downfall of the Czechoslovak communist regime. A non-violent political revolution in Czechoslovakia that meant the transition from Communist dictatorship to democracy. The Velvet Revolution began with a police attack against Prague students on 17th November 1989. That same month the citizen's democratic movement Civic Forum (OF) in Czech and Public Against Violence (VPN) in Slovakia were formed. On 10th December a government of National Reconciliation was established, which started to realize democratic reforms. On 29th December Vaclav Havel was elected president. In June 1990 the first democratic elections since 1948 took place. 16 Havel, Vaclav (1936- ): Czech dramatist, poet and politician. Havel was an active figure in the liberalization movement leading to the Prague Spring, and after the Soviet-led intervention in 1968 he became a spokesman of the civil right movement called Charter 77. He was arrested for political reasons in 1977 and 1979. He became President of the Czech and Slovak Republic in 1989 and was President of the Czech Republic after the secession of Slovakia until January 2003.

Irina Khokhlova

Irina Khokhlova 
St. Petersburg, 
Russia 
Interviewer: Mira Sokolova 

Family background

I was born in Leningrad in 1939. My great-grandfather was from Rogachev. His family name was Volokh. Some people say he lived to 106, others, to 116. My great-grandfather had three wives. Our family originates from his third marriage. He spoke Yiddish and was very religious. He was very willful and, in a way, harsh and authoritative. But he did all he could to give his children some education – not higher or intellectual education, but a vocational one.

For example, my grandfather Abram was a tailor, a very skillful tailor. He was born in Rogachev and later moved to Gomel. The name “Volokh” is very rare and means “alien.” You understand why “alien” – we are all aliens.

Grandfather Abram had a big family: five sons and two daughters. Grandmother was a housewife – she took care of her family. They knew and observed Jewish holidays. They mainly spoke Yiddish, but Russian and Byelorussian, as well. Grandfather used to wear European dress; he wore a tie and a neat suit. His manner of speech and behavior were very similar to those of Gorky. He was a short, thin, nimble man with a good sense of humor. He wore a small beard and a trimmed moustache. 

Grandmother was a stout, even massive, woman, 1½ times as tall as Grandfather. She wore European clothes and smoothly combed hair. Her name was Stysha. The children had Jewish names: the elder son, my father, was Chaim, then David, Nahum, Samuel and Boris. Their daughters were Fanya and Sara. They all got their primary education in a Jewish school – in cheder. Grandmother was the head of the family. Self-sufficient and high-handed, she could manage both her husband and the whole horde of children and grandchildren. Everybody obeyed her. 

On holidays they liked to drink and make the toast, “L’chaim,” but within limits. My grandparents and my father had a good ear for music and good voices. They often sang in Yiddish. Grandfather knew Hebrew; my father wrote him letters in this language. 

They lived in an ordinary wooden two-story house, which was surrounded by a garden. There were good yields of apples. But children are always children. They liked to explore neighbors’ gardens as well, for which they were often punished. They used to play tricks at school, too. Once their teacher’s beard was glued to his table when he fell asleep. 

My parents come from Belorussia. However, my mother, Roza Leikova, was born in Dnipropetrovsk, Ukraine. I do not know exactly why my grandfather took my grandmother there for a period of time. Unfortunately, I do not know anything about my mother’s parents except that her father, Moshe Leikov, owned a small ice cream and lemonade factory. Weather conditions were extremely unfavorable one year, and he went bankrupt and died soon. The family moved to Rogachev. Ida Leikova was my grandmother on my mother’s side. I only know her name; I have no information about where she was born, how she earned a living or her relatives.

My mother completed four years in a Russian school. And Father, who was born in Rogachev, completed six years of a Jewish school there. He could speak and write Hebrew, spoke Yiddish and Russian, but with a Jewish accent. Both were Komsomol members. Back then, drama circles were very popular. Father was in a Jewish drama society. Mother had a wonderful voice. She came to the same circle. They met there, most probably in 1928. He used to sing and she danced. Both were young and handsome, with beautiful voices. Mother had fallen in love, desperately. Father being so handsome, she had lots of competitors.

In 1930 my father joined the Party. As a member, he was sent to Leningrad to study in a workers’ faculty, where he could work and study simultaneously. Mother rushed after him to Leningrad. Her name was Sheine-Reize, according to her birth certificate, but she changed it to Roza Mikhailovna for her passport. She had to change her Jewish name to enter a musical college. She was a very good performer on a mandolin, played some violin, and they advised her to go to Leningrad with an authorization from the Komsomol. But on the way, there was a tragedy – she was robbed. The worst thing was that her Komsomol card had been stolen. Then, to lose your Komsomol card could lead even to a death penalty. So, she had to live incognito in Leningrad. Nothing was said about entering any musical school. That is why she went to Father, who stayed in a hostel as a student of the workers’ faculty. For one year, they had lived as husband and wife.

Growing up

In 1932 their marriage was registered in a state office. Although my father was a communist, they did not forget Jewish traditions. Secretly they observed every Jewish holiday: Pesach, Purim and others. Mother was a good cook: she baked matzah, and cooked kneidlach, stuffed fish, goose, etc. Father concealed his knowledge of Hebrew and Yiddish. He had a good position at that time – he was chairman of an industrial association, which would be equal to the director of a footwear factory now. He was also the secretary of a Party organization. That is why we lived well before the war.

We lived in a shared apartment, where one room was ours. The building was in Smolninsky district, 10 minutes’ walk from Smolny. As a Party activist with many awards, my father was expecting a separate flat in a new building behind Smolny Cathedral, on Smolninskaya Embankment. He took part in the construction of that building.

Our apartment was in a former inn, built before the Revolution. There were four rooms in the flat. Our family occupied one of them. It was 20 square meters. Mother and Father first lived by themselves, then in 1933 my sister was born, me in 1939, and my brother in 1946. So, there were five of us living in that room. The next two rooms were occupied by the family of a Jewish woman, Antseva. She did all she could to take revenge on us for taking the room vacated after the previous dweller died – she had her own pretensions. Another room was occupied by a Jewish lady, Katsnelson, who sort of adhered to neutral policies. The common kitchen was big – about 15 square meters. An oven, stuffed with firewood, took up one-third of it. In the 1950s, they disassembled it and installed a gas stove. There was a bathroom with firewood heater. But we didn’t use it, because there was another stove in the room. We didn’t have enough firewood for all of them. We used to go to the famous Mytninskiye bath house.

In 1953, they installed steam heating and began to supply hot water and we could use our own bathroom. The corridor was long and narrow. One toilet for four families. In the morning we all had to queue up. There was a telephone, but in the Antsevs’ room. Antsev was a lawyer, and his wife didn’t permit the telephone to be in the corridor and wouldn’t let the rest of us use it. 

We had some books, but not many. At that time, acquiring books was a problem. Of Jewish books, I remember that we had a pre-Revolution edition of “History of Jewish Settlement in Russia.” We had the traditional collection of that time: Gorky, Pushkin, Lermontov – but not a big one. Mother and Father were keen on reading. Between themselves they mainly spoke Russian. But when they didn’t want us to understand, they would shift to Yiddish. My elder sister somehow understood Yiddish naturally, from birth. I was too small and not that gifted. I couldn’t comprehend what they were talking about. 

There were no holidays as such before the war. You could go on holiday as a bonus for hard work. Father used those to go to Gomel to visit his parents, whom he helped a lot, and his brothers and sisters, whom he also helped. Financially, he was the most well-to-do of them all. He used to take us for trips to Peterhoff, Pushkin, Pavlovsk. We went to Strelna, on the coast of the Finnish Gulf. Back then, picnics were very popular, and whole collectives of enterprises went together. We suffered no privations, because Father, as a managing Party member, was given an extra of 300 rubles for food. We went to restaurants and ate well. 

Around 1939, 1940, we had a maid. But Mother could only stand her for half a year. Mother was a very orderly, scrupulous person and couldn’t bear any untidiness. That’s why she brought us up by herself.

Father served his term in the army with such military commanders as Tukhachevsky and Yakir. He was awarded honorary diplomas for military service. His photos were printed in the papers of that time. In 1941, he was drafted again for training in the courses of the Higher Commanding Staff. 

During the war

Mother and two of us children were caught by the war in our summerhouse in Strelna, a resort just outside Leningrad. I was born in Strelna, where my parents spent one of the summers. In June 1941, when the Germans occupied Ligovo and were very close to Strelna, my mother, me and my elder sister went rushing along Peterhoff highway to Leningrad. There were a few traitors in our column, also trying to reach the city. One of those spies attempted to join us. He offered Mother help with her sack containing our belongings. But she felt something wrong and refused his help. Later he had been caught and he turned out to be a spy. If – God forbid! – Mother would have handed him our sack, we would have been shot as the spy’s accomplices. We ran to Leningrad and reached the center, where we lived, on foot.

From September 8, 1941, the blockade had been officially declared in Leningrad. We had no food supplies, so we began starving very soon. Mother received 125 grams of bread for each of us. In winter, when she had to go out, she put a pot of live coals at our feet to keep us warm. That’s how we survived through that terrible winter of 1942. Mother spent half a day queuing for the so-called bread. In reality, it was mill cake with glue. She used to cut each 125-gram piece into 5 parts, giving us 25 grams at a time. I had an advantage before my sister – I used to lick off the tiny crumbs of bread from the small white paper after the bread was cut, then kiss Father’s picture that stood on the table and ask: “Daddy, please, give me some more crumbs!” When Mother was leaving, she would hide the bread in a wall clock that my sister couldn’t reach. She was 7. At night, she would wake up every time Mother attempted to get inside the clock and take her share of bread. My sister would follow her every move and Mother managed to cut a little out of her 125-gram piece for us. 

When we were absolutely exhausted and Mother realized that we would not survive the blockade – we started to swell from hunger, and Mother withered so that she looked like she was 60, rather than 30 – she ran into the secretary of the Smolninsky district Party Committee. He knew our father very well. Mother told him that Father was at the front, near Stalingrad. The following day Mother went to the Committee, presented all the awards Father received before the war and asked that our family be evacuated. To give the secretary his due, he helped us to draw up papers. 

Mother knew that it was not permitted to take children across Ladoga Lake, because the temperature fell to minus-40 degrees Celsius. People died and their frozen corpses arrived on the other side. She managed to exchange what she could save of her bread ration for spirit and vodka in a hospital. Spirit and vodka always have been hard currency in this country. She used them to entreat those who were in charge of evacuation. Thus, having left behind everything – except blankets and pillows in which Mother could wrap us – we climbed into a railway van and traveled to Ladoga in terrible conditions. Once there, we were plunged into an open truck. Mother had muffled us up into all those blankets, leaving but small holes for breathing. Our aunt, the wife of father’s younger brother, her small son and a 16-year-old nephew accompanied us. The elder boy was sick and couldn’t move, so they pulled him on a sled.

This is how we crossed Ladoga and then again we were plunged into cattle railway vans and taken to Borisova Griva. Because it was very cold and the vans were not heated, I caught chilblains on my hands and legs, and, forgive me, my buttocks, for everybody had upset stomachs and the children used to empty them right into the open doors. I suffer from those chilblains until now.

In Borisova Griva we stopped to eat and wash. The live skeletons washed themselves in one and the same banya. We had some soup. Many died; because they couldn’t resist the temptation of gobbling their dinners. Immediately their bowels were twisted and they died. Mother divided our dinners into parts and gave us the soup in teaspoons, saving our lives in this way. 

From Borisova Griva we planned to go to Stalingrad to join our father. But we received a coded letter from him saying that the climate there was too bad for children, which meant that the situation near Stalingrad had become critical with the Germans approaching the city. Mother grasped it all and we headed for the Altai region, Siberia, to the village of Bystry Istok.

We have moved out of Leningrad in late February 1942, and we arrived to Bystry Istok in May 1942. We were given a small room with a hall for two families there. Mother devoted herself to agriculture. She had planted potatoes on a 10-square meter spot of land. She had protected the potatoes with tomatoes, so we had tomatoes on top and potatoes underground. Our aunt was a bookkeeper at a local dairy factory. She brought buttermilk from work – the leftovers from butter-kneading. That saved us. I was so weak that all my body was swollen and had boils. The abscesses burst, exposing naked flesh. The situation was so bad that doctors said I wouldn’t live for two weeks longer. On top of that, I caught malaria. I was lucky that a nurse from Leningrad advised Mother to have her blood transfused to me. However, they couldn’t take more than one syringe of blood from my mother; the blood just didn’t drip. But when I had that little blood transfused to my body, I started to get better. I am very thankful to Mother, that nurse and everyone who saved my life – I nearly died four times. 

Before 1944 we lived with my aunt. One could return to Leningrad only upon an invitation from relatives. My aunt had a sister in Leningrad and received an invitation. We had to stay in Siberia, without any livelihood. 

After Stalingrad, my father’s regiment was sent to the Crimea, where a part of his battalion was defending the Dzhankoi bridge and the other part was sent to provide security for the participants of Yalta conference. The Dzhankoi railway bridge on Sivash Lake was exposed to airplane attacks and was strategically significant in the Crimea. It was guarded by the regiment 1177 of the antiaircraft troops, under my father’s command. Father was highly respected by the soldiers. Once, in a conversation, he mentioned that his family was near Barnaul. It turned out that one of the soldiers was born near the place; it was his home. There were many convicts among those soldiers, they used to serve at the very front line.

The soldier was in prison for 10 years before the war, so he had not seen his relatives for 10 years. He said to Father: “If you trust me, you will let me go and see my family and I will bring yours here.” Father, violating service regulations, had taken the risk – now I can tell it. He was the battalion’s commander of staff. He gave the soldier two weeks, never telling anybody anything. Only the battalion commander was informed. On New Year’s Eve the soldier left for Barnaul.

At the same time, a fortuneteller told mother that a military man would come and take her away. We believed every little thing then, and Mother was waiting for Father. December 21 is my sister’s birthday. Mother prepared spirits for that day and kept waiting. Around that date, at night, there came a knock on the door. Mother saw a military man through a door slit. She didn’t even notice that the man was about 2 meters tall, whereas Father was of medium height. She decided he was our father. She opened the door and saw a completely frozen man. It was Alexei, sent by Father.

He had walked more than 30 kilometers in minus-30 degrees. Those who had been to Siberia would know what kind of frosts there are there! He was running all the way from the station not to his own family, but to ours, to tell Mother to prepare for the journey, and that he would take us to Father. He was absolutely frost-bitten and he was lucky that Mother had the spirits. She rubbed him, she fed him, she warmed him. Having spent two days at our place and partly recovered, he ran to see his family. He handed Mother a letter in which Father warned her to be cautious with Alexei, who had been a convict in the past, and although he fought well, she had better be on alert.

Mother was afraid that Alexei would never come back. He promised to return on the second day, but he came back only on the third. He helped Mother pack and hired a horse sled. I don’t know how he managed to do it, or where he got the money. He helped us into the sled and ran aside all the way to Barnaul railway station in a blizzard.

Alexei was a cardsharper. He taught Mother to play cards and used her as a partner. Mother couldn’t say refuse; she was afraid of him. And he said: “Keep quiet! I’ll show you everything.” When Mother tried to talk back, he asked: “What? Do you have the money to feed the children? And I promised comrade Volokh to bring his family safe and sound. Besides, I want you to look decent when we come.” He beat the whole carriage. And when Mother attempted to rebel, he said that, had the other players earned their money in a fair way, they would never have played cards. “Just do what I’m telling you,” he used to order, and Mother, too, defeated the other players. 

In three weeks we arrived to Sivash. I remember that we arrived at night. A bearded man lifted me up. And Mother said he was my father. Later, Father used to say that fortune protected him, because he always had a curl of my hair with him, which he had cut from my head without my mother’s knowledge. He carried it in his chest pocket. We lived in an earth-house. The earth-house had all the inconveniences: no stove, metal beds, mice, rats, bugs, what not! It was about 500 meters from the antiaircraft regiment. We loved in this den until late March 1945.

Because of dampness I had caught pneumonia and pleurisy there. To save my life, soldiers, standing knee-deep in cold water, collected salt in Sivash Lake. They sold it, and medicines were bought for me. After a month, Father was allowed to move us into an ordinary village house. I was taken to Simpheropol for an X-ray to check my lungs. It was there that I saw my first film in a cinema. It was “Charlie’s Aunt” – I still remember clearly. I also was on a trolley there for the first time. 

When I recovered, I started to bring my father’s dinners to his detachment. I saw antiaircraft guns. By the middle of April 1945 father’s battalion was moved to Zaporozhye, the so-called “Brezhnev area.” It was there, on the bank of the Dniper, close to a metal plant being restored by captive Germans, that Father’s battalion was quartered. Again we lived in an earth-house. At high water, the dwelling often flooded. There was Khortitsa Island close by, with fruit bases on it. Barges hauled out fruit. Sometimes barges turned over and people used to pull the fruit from the river. Soldiers used to sail to Khortitsa to buy fruit.

They took Mother sometimes, passing her off as a hospital nurse. Young guys were hungry for fruit, but had no money. So, they made big pockets inside their overcoats. They would approach the island in a stolen boat – former criminals, they were used to it – loaded their rucksacks with fruit, weighed them and, meanwhile, put some in their pockets. And their pockets could hold more then their rucksacks. When they learned how much the fruit in the rucksacks cost, they started to bargain with the sellers and deliberately did not come to an agreement, dumped the stuff, and left with heaps of fruit in their pockets. That’s how they fed us – watermelons, apples, peaches, plums.

After the war

We celebrated Victory Day, May 9, 1945, in our dugout. But adventures were not over yet. On May 11, when the Germans started the offensive in the rear again, we received a coded telegram, and were very scared. It turned out that several captive German soldiers had fled from the construction site of the metal plant, not far from us. They committed a murder in a nearby village to get some clothing and documents. Guards used to stand watch around our earth-house whenever Father was on duty. Thank God, everything ended up well.

Later, Father was allowed to send us to Zaporozhye. A lieutenant Levchenko, who was born there, served in Father’s battalion, and he took us with him. In the fall of 1945 Father was dismissed from military service and we left Zaporozhye. Father was offered a position in the army, but he was a civilian by nature. We moved to Leningrad via Moscow. 

We returned to our old room in Smolninsky district. It was plundered, but unoccupied. The neighbor who wanted to get our room kept it for herself all through the blockade. She believed we were killed or died in evacuation. She took part in the robbery. We saw our dishes at her place. There was a rich collection of records and a gramophone – these we found in the yard-keeper’s room. Some things were found in the communal services office. A few things remained intact: wine glasses and mother’s embroidery patterns. The key broke when the thieves attempted to unlock the old pre-war buffet. The robbers might have been too weak to pull it out. That buffet survived along with an old wardrobe, a sofa and a few chairs. The rest was either burned or stolen. Other neighbors, the caretaker and the chief of communal services bureau, met us quite warmly. But not the lady who tried to get our room. Unfortunately, she, being a Jew, had showed the maximum possible hostility toward us.

I went to school in 1946. I’ll remember the name of my first teacher, Anna Andreievna Schmidt, all my life. She was an ordinary woman, but she was very close to my mother. I was a very weak “blockade child.” I was admitted to school on condition that if it was too hard for me, I’d be released from studies. I already was able to read and write, so I settled down and became a regular pupil. My favorite subjects were mathematics and physics. The tutors used to say I was “technically minded.” We had a very good physics teacher, Vanichev, who liked me because I was not afraid to experiment with electricity. I can’t say I was an excellent pupil. I was not, but I was a very gifted child. I just had no room for studying at home. There were three of us studying at the same table. My elder sister’s memory was weak after bombings. Mother wouldn’t let me get up from the table before I helped my brother with his mathematics. I was very pressed for time. Apart from school, I attended a geological circle in the Palace of Pioneers. I didn’t need any private tutoring, because school studies were easy for me. 

In 1950 our good acquaintance Rusetsky, a lawyer, came one night to warn us of danger. He took away all pre-war papers in which his father’s name had been mentioned. His father was a friend of our family. A year later Rusetsky was arrested and repressed. During the search, our address was found in his papers, and Father was summoned for interrogation to the Big House. Father was dismissed from his job. Only a half-year later, friends helped him to get the position of a footwear shop superintendent out of town somewhere. During the period he was jobless, the family had no means. We were regularly visited by shoemakers who had worked under my father. They helped us out financially. But it was not without their help that he took to wine. It was really a great misfortune for our family.

I had a Jewish friend, Slava Efraimovich, in school. Then I had no idea of nationalities – Russian or Jewish. I acquired the understanding after graduation. I was among the five best mathematicians in class. At the graduation ball, the mathematics teacher and then the physics teacher said I could contact them if I did not enter an institute. They could help arrange my further study. But I didn’t see why I wouldn’t enter. Everybody was always saying that I alone of the whole class certainly would be admitted to a higher institution. They didn’t say anything about my naiveté. 

Naturally, I was not admitted. I got an excellent mark at the first exam – written mathematics. But in oral mathematics I received “satisfactory,” having heard the following words behind my back: “Pluck this one. We’ve got enough of them already.” And then I understood what I was.

Because I wasn’t admitted to the Institute of Water Transport, my teacher helped me enter the Radiotechnical College in 1956, the so-called “protection department,” consisting of culture- and sports-minded students. That college sent me to the Sixth International Youth Festival in Moscow. I participated in gymnastics performances and I was the leader of our team. The costumes were very interesting; it is still considered a significant achievement. First, the girls would come out in blue tennis dresses and exercise with hoops. Suddenly, we would squat and boys would stand up. Then the boys would squat and we would rise, but in pink dresses! The stadium was stunned. We wore pink dresses were under the blue ones. When we squatted, we would unfasten snaps at our shoulders and the pink blouse and skirt would fall. The effect was extraordinary. I have an honorary diploma for that performance. We also went in for skiing, cycling, a little of everything. 

I was a member of the Komsomol, because all the roads were blocked outside of it. They were blocked anyway, but more so without the Komsomol. At that time, one was scared to death at the very thought of showing his religious interests or going to a synagogue, so I had been to one for the first time when I was a student, on Simchat Torah. That was around 1962. I instigated for the whole group to flee from the lectures, so all of us – Russians, Tartars, Ukrainians – went to the merry holiday of Simchat Torah.

After graduation from college in 1957 I was qualified as a draftsman and designer. The college directed me to work in a scientific research institute of the military industry where I received a pass with a second grade of secrecy. I found myself in a secret department. You can understand what relation one can have to Judaism having access to secrecy matters. For example, my brother had a pen pal in Czechoslovakia. That correspondence was discontinued because of me, as we learned later. I was engaged in public work. I was the leader of the sector of culture in our Komsomol organization. 

In the summer of 1958 I tried to enter two institutes at once: the North-West Polytechnical Institute, where I passed all examinations with good marks in July, and the Bonch-Bruevich Institute of Electrical Engineering. There I got excellent marks for all exams except Russian language. Some adventure was waiting for me there. I attended the preparatory course under my friend’s name. She was too lazy to study, and I wouldn’t be admitted because of my nationality. I did very well and they even wanted to admit me without examinations. But then I burst into tears and confessed that my family name was Volokh, rather than Gavrilkina. The professors said that had I confessed earlier, I would have been admitted without examinations. But I passed my exams to the evening department of radio communication and broadcasting. I studied in the Bonch-Bruevich Institute for two years. All of a sudden, during one examination session, my eyes failed due to acute astigmatism and I had to move to the external studies department. I graduated from the Institute in 1965, when I had a 9-month-old baby. Of 200 students admitted to the external studies department, only I graduated. And within the scheduled time, too. I took a half-year leave only once – to take care of my newborn baby. My daughter was born on April 6, 1965, and I had to defend my diploma in June. So, after nine months I had defended my diploma. 

Marriage life and children

I got married in 1963. I met my future husband in 1960 at a ball dedicated to the 8th of March holiday in the Palace of Culture named after Kirov. A drunken guy tried to pick me up. He was handsome, but I can’t stand drunks and just couldn’t get rid of him. When he invited me to dance, I just turned my back on him and danced with the first man I came across. I never even looked at his face and asked him to dance. The man was my future husband. He was thin, small, frail, but a Jew! Boris Yankelevich, as I learned later. About his surname he said, as a joke, that I wouldn’t ever guess what it was: Khokhlov. He courted me for three years. In the meantime, frankly, I had other admirers. But he proved to be insistent and won me with his attitude, intrinsic charm and ability to get tickets to any performance I would fancy. How on earth he managed to do it, I still don’t understand. In 1963 Jerry Scott, the singer, came to Leningrad for the first time and tickets were impossible to obtain, but still he did that, and that determined my fate. I did agree!

My husband was born in December 1937. His father, Yankel Khokhlov, born in 1905, lived in Ukraine in the village of Khokhlovka – hence their family name. I do not know anything about his mother. 

He worked in the same company, but in another department, in a laboratory. Later he had me transferred to his lab. He was a student of the Polytechnical Institute. He weighed a little over 40 kilograms then, one meter sixty three centimeters high. But the inherent charm, wits and sociability make him attractive to this day. 

Our daughter Elena knew that she was a Jew from childhood. She encountered everyday anti-Semitism in school. When she was in the eighth grade, the geography teacher, quite a respected person, delivered a lecture explaining that Jews didn’t take part in the Great Patriotic War. My daughter is a girl with principles, so she approached the teacher after the class and said that she didn’t agree; her grandfather, a Jew, fought all through the war in the front lines and had been at Stalingrad. The teacher said she hadn’t realized my daughter was Jewish. Then Lena asked: “And if you knew I was Jewish, would you have given that lecture?” The teacher said, “I would have sent you out of the classroom and given the lecture anyway – such was the order by the Party organization.”

My daughter was an excellent pupil, the best in her class. She had been threatened for this, and once she even received a classmate’s note saying that if she was going to do so well, they would beat her. I didn’t keep silent either. I read that note at a general meeting of parents and said that if a hair fell from the head of my daughter, I wouldn’t write petitions, I would just kill that child! Yes, I’ll make my own justice. They listened to me quietly. After that, my daughter didn’t have any problems in her class. 

To improve our living conditions, I used to go to the Malkov market and Sennaya Square, the meeting places for those who wanted to exchange their apartments. At last I managed to change our room for two rooms in a house, subject to general reconstruction a year later. Because we were Jewish, we, a family of four, were given a two-room apartment with adjacent rooms on the fifth floor in a house without a lift, in spite of the fact that my mother-in-law was 80.

Having finished school in 1982, my daughter entered the Leningrad Institute of Construction Engineering. She graduated in 1988 and was granted an honorary diploma. Her specialty is construction architecture. She worked in the “Promstroiproject” Institute. That was during perestroika. Many Jews were thinking of leaving the country. That’s why she, having married a Jewish boy Mark Korenblit, left with him for Israel in 1990.

As a loving mother, I was very upset. She left home for the first time in her life. Due to my “secret” job I couldn’t join them. When my bosses learned about my daughter’s departure, they lowered the secrecy grade of my whole laboratory, and I had a lot of trouble. They couldn’t simply dismiss me because I had the secret seal, which I could give back only after dismissal. I was treated badly, but I wouldn’t quit the job. I knew that if I did, I wouldn’t be able to get another. I only had only three years left to retirement. As a “blockade child,” I had the right to retire two years early, that is, when I was 53. In the end, they even had to promote me as a valuable executive. Having worked for 25 years at that enterprise, I retired in 1993. 

I was very happy when I heard of the fall of the Berlin Wall. My family and I realized that the Jewish wall also collapsed at that time – the wall separating the Soviet Union and Israel. This opened the way for us to get to know our “promised land.” Our circle of acquaintances became broader and included a lot of people who had been there. Lecturers began to disclose more truthful information about Israel. While the USSR had turned this country into a foul place in 80 years, Israel managed to transform deserts into flourishing gardens in 50. We have recovered our spirits. We attend performances dedicated to Jewish holidays. On Sukkot and Hanukah, we go to the synagogue. We enjoy Jewish music. With its sounds, my heart melts and my soul rejoices.

Julia (Juci) Scheiner

Juci Scheiner
Targu Mures
Romania
Interviewer: Ildiko Molnar
Date of interview: October 2002

If in the interwar period you mentioned the name Juci Mestitz in Marosvasarhely, the majority of the people knew whom you were talking about.

She was everybody's favorite and has been ever since. You can still feel her distinguished education by the way she dresses and behaves. She looks stylish and neat.

With her kind and friendly, but never overbearing manner she quickly makes everyone love her. Everywhere she goes, she always finds friends. She always says she can't understand why people are so nice to her. 

She loves to talk about the old days and it seems her memories don't upset her any longer. She gladly chats with her guests in her spacey two-bedroom apartment.

She still spends the summer holiday with her lady- friends who moved abroad. As if they were still young, they arrange where they should meet, and they spend a few weeks together.

Despite her age, Juci speaks and understands French, Italian, English and German well. She has an excellent memory and she loves reading.

  • Family background

Of my paternal grandfather, Mihaly Mestitz, I only know he was a good- looking old man. He was born in 1830 and was originally from Bohemia, from a town called Raudnitz. I don't know why he came here, but I believe he was very young at the time. His name was originally Mertitz. He changed it slightly because Czechs pronounce 'r' as 's', and it seems he wrote it with an 's' instead of an 'r' when he came here. At that time, it was the Austro- Hungarian Monarchy.

[Editor's note: The Austro-Hungarian Monarchy came into being in 1867. Before this date both the Czech lands and Transylvania belonged to the Habsburg Empire.] I don't know anything about his education, nor where he lived, apart from Marosvasarhely. I only know that in 1850 he had a furniture store on the corner of the street formerly called Szentgyorgy Street [currently Revolutiei Street, downtown]. The store was called Mestitz Mihaly es fiai [Mihaly Mestitz and Sons].

A child never asks about these things, you know, she only overhears them, so I don't know too much about these things. From 1869 he operated a floorboard factory, a steam sawmill and a steam mill.

They must have been financially well off, since he was the first furniture manufacturer in Transylvania. My grandfather had to be a very forward- thinking man, as he advertised his furniture store. They were suppliers to the royal court. 'The cheapest place to buy furniture, the biggest furniture factory in Transylvania, Mihaly Mestitz and Sons: Szecsenyi Square, Marosvasarhely, and Unio Street, Kolozsvar.

We only sell top quality products, and we provide the longest warrantee for them. Enormous supply of housewares, a wide range of Persian rugs.' This is an ad from 1860-1870. Someone found it in a book and photocopied it for me. They won the golden award, in any case the top award, at furniture exhibitions in Vienna, Budapest and in Spain, I think in Barcelona.

By the time I was born, our family only owned three houses, but some say the Mestitz family used to have 21 houses in Marosvasarhely. I believe my grandfather probably invested his money in real estate, and when he opened the furniture factory, he sold the houses. I don't know where he got all that money from, but I do know that his name is on the marble tablet by the synagogue, amongst the names of people who donated money to build it.

His mark is still visible on one of the benches. Back then all Jews observed religion, but I don't think my grandfather was all that religious. All his children were born in Marosvasarhely. My dad was the youngest child of eight, and he was still very young when his father died. He never really talked about him. My grandfather died in 1909, three weeks before my older brother was born.

My paternal grandmother, Anna Mestitz, nee Fisher, was originally from Nagyszeben. I don't know when she moved to Budapest, but probably after my grandfather died. She suffered from some kind of illness and committed suicide in Budapest in 1915. The family never talked about this though. When my grandfather died, the life of luxury came to an end, and everything became harder.

There were eight children in the family, and many moved out: one of the boys went to Budapest, as did one of the girls, another of the girls moved to Brasso, another of the boys to Kolozsvar, each of them with their respective dowry. Only three of them remained at home, but one day my uncle moved to Kolozsvar, with his share; everybody got his portion, thus the family fortune was split up, but the business went on. My dad's siblings weren't religious, none of them kept a kosher household.

My father's oldest brother, born in 1862, was called Mor Mestitz. He was a handsome and very kind man. He studied to be a doctor, but in the second year of his studies he became schizophrenic and had to drop out. Then he married Matild Schwartz. His parents broke off contact with them. I think they considered the woman too lowly.

As far as I know she was a cashier or something. They lived here in Marosvasarhely in a beautiful apartment on Szentgyorgy Street. He was always on good terms with my dad. The office was inside the furniture store and he used to come in and do whatever he wanted, but never did any actual work. As far as I can remember, he never worked.

Occasionally Uncle Mor's craziness [schizophrenia] broke out. They lived on Bolyai Street when one day he stood out naked in the window and played the violin. Uncle Mor was an outstanding violinist, and the founder of the Marosvasarhely Symphonic Orchestra. On another occasion he took a horn and began blowing it while walking up and down in the house. He used to do these kinds of crazy things. One day he just decided to move to Kolozsvar. There was nothing the family could do.

They rented an apartment in Kolozsvar, and he moved there with his wife. I know that when he went to Kolozsvar they gave him so much money that he bought two houses. Then he sent a message to my dad; 'Don't worry about your children, I will leave them the houses', but later he left everything to the Jewish community in Kolozsvar. They had been living there for several years when one day he asked my dad to come for him because he wanted to get away from there, he wanted to divorce his wife.

Well, my dad went to Kolozsvar for him, but in the end, he came back alone, because Uncle Mor decided he didn't want to divorce his wife after all. They adopted a boy, a nephew of his wife, Janos Feher, who became Janos Mestitz Feher. I had another relative, an uncle, colonel Janos Mestitz in Budapest, and the son of my uncle Ferenc Mestitz from Kolozsvar was also called Janos. He pulled lots of cons posing as one or the other Janos and my family was really disgusted by his actions, and eventually he was disowned. He died in Kolozsvar in 1938.

Ferenc Mestitz was the second oldest sibling. He was born in 1864. He was also the co-owner of the furniture factory, and was the manager of the branch in Kolozsvar. The furniture store was in Unio Street, the avenue by the main square that leads to the Romanian Opera House. When he died, one of his sons, Janos, took over the store.

I knew Uncle Ferenc's wife, Ilona Fridman, born in Zilah in 1873, - Auntie Ilonka. Ferenc died in Kolozsvar in 1923. She died later, in 1946, in Kolozsvar. They weren't religious Jews; she didn't keep a kosher household. They had three children: Gyorgy, Janos and Bozsi.

Gyorgy, who became a textile engineer, married the daughter of the senior consultant dentist of the hospital of the Protestant Church, Sarika Filep, a craftswoman. One day they moved to Vienna to run a guesthouse in one of the best locations, on the corner of Kaerntnerstrasse. Business was going very well, and I think they even added another level to it. But then came the Nazis from Germany, closing down a large number of offices, hotels and guesthouses.

They didn't know yet that Gyorgy was Jewish. His wife was Christian, and he had already converted to Christianity. When they requested his certificates of origin, Gyorgy came home saying that he needed to have those documents made, but he secretly arranged with his wife to sell the guesthouse and to meet somewhere.

They never returned to Vienna. They came home, learned three professions - cookery, confectionery, and another I don't know - and emigrated to Australia, where, together with another married couple, they opened a pig farm somewhere near Sydney. Later they sold the farm and moved to Sydney. They bought a house and opened a confectionery.

Gyorgy's brother, Janos, was the manager of the Mestitz furniture store's branch in Kolozsvar. Later the store became independent and they bought it. Janos had twins. The sisters graduated from medical school in Marosvasarhely. It was during the Hungarian era 1, and the university was Hungarian. They lived in Karoly Molter's house, where they rented a room. The house was on the same street as ours, so we often invited them over for lunch. Their mother, Ella Szathmari, still lives in Nagykanizsa and she must be at least 90 years old. Ella's parents had a guesthouse in Tusnad. Her mother visited here once and told my mother to send me there because she was certain that the air in Tusnad would do my appetite good. I went there after a while. It was a beautiful, pleasant spa. In the guesthouse, I lived with two of my Christian girlfriends; one of them later became the wife of Erno, the son of my uncle Albert Mestitz.

Bozsi, the daughter of my uncle Ferenc, got married to a gentleman of half- Jewish origin and lived in Nagyvarad. He managed the local brewery.

My uncle Janos Mestitz, born in 1865, attended the Ludovika Military School in Budapest. He was a jolly man. Later he was posted to Kassa [today Slovakia] as an officer and military commandant of the town. He was awarded the 'Dobrotiny' title of nobility later during a battle in World War I.

When he got this title, Uncle Janos wanted it to apply to the whole family. This made my dad real upset because he couldn't see why we needed a noble title when everybody already knew and respected the Mestitz family. Anyway, we didn't need it, and that's where it ended. If we had had this title in 1940, we wouldn't have been deported, but how were we supposed to know that then?

Uncle Janos' wife was called Ilona Kelen. I think she was Jewish, but I didn't know her because at that time I hadn't yet been to Budapest, where they lived. When Uncle Janos decided to retire as a colonel, he was told that if he converted to Christianity he would get the pension for the next rank up. He replied that if 53 battles and 12 high military decorations weren't enough, he wouldn't convert. And he was right.

  • Growing up 

I saw him only once, when I first went to Budapest. I think I was 16 and I went to Budapest by myself. I stayed at the Grimm Guesthouse. It was right beside the Vigado. My father told me that my uncle had no telephone so I should write him a postcard. On the second or third day of my stay the receptionist called and said that a young man was looking for me and I should go into the lounge. I did that and he turned out to be Uncle Janos. He had instructed them to say that it was a young man looking for me.

He was a charming man. I had to dress up and go with him to the terrace of a coffeehouse on Erzsebet Square, where a group of retired officers used to meet. He took me there to introduce me to them, because they were his friends, and we stayed together until nightfall. I'm quite certain that none of them were Jewish.

It happened the same year [in 1939] that Uncle Janos jumped off a tram while it was slowing down before a stop, fell down, broke his leg or something, got blood poisoning and died. He had two children: Ella and Viktor.

Viktor was a handsome man, resembling my father. They lived in Budapest, hiding in a shelter during the war. When the war was over and they could come out onto the street, he left the shelter to freshen up, but he was shot near the Danube. His wife was Austrian - I don't think she was Jewish - and after her husband died, she returned to Vienna.

I knew Ella, my uncle's daughter, very well. We visited them many times because during the Hungarian era I began visiting Budapest. She had two daughters. After my paternal grandmother was left a widow, she moved in with them.

I was invited to lunch in Budapest, at the house of Jozsef Fekete's wife, my aunt Iren Mestitz. Iren was born in 1873. She moved to Budapest in 1908, but I don't know anything else about her. She died in Budapest in 1941.

Uncle Jozsef Fekete, her husband, was an engineer, teacher and principal in a vocational college, opposite Zsigmond Kemeny Street. When they said that if he converted, he could be promoted to the ministry, but if he didn't he would be demoted to an inferior position, he accepted it.

In 1908 he Magyarized his name Schwartz [black in German] to Fekete [black in Hungarian]. His 'godfather' was the under-secretary or one of the ministers. He became an under-secretary at the Ministry of Education. His merits were rewarded with the 'Naznanfalvi' title of nobility. They had three children: Sandor, Istvan and Laszlo.

Sandor, the oldest one, became a doctor. He was the director of the National Stefania Institute of Pediatrics in Budapest and committed suicide when he was 32 years old. Istvan died at the age of 16 or 17, while Laszlo disappeared somewhere in Brazil.

Once, when I went to Budapest, Aunt Iren invited me for a cup of tea. I dressed up elegantly and we went together to Gellert, just the two of us. There were at least thirty tables arranged in a 'U' shape, and in the middle, there was a band playing.

We went to the end of the row of tables, to the back, to avoid that I would be asked to dance by anybody. [That's how Juci thought about her aunt's idea of where they should sit.] Then, on the way, Aunt Iren said she wanted to have a word with me. The previous day they had had some guests, I don't know who, the wife and daughter of a dignitary, I think.

After they left, Uncle Jozsef went to the bathroom and found some mascara there and asked whose garbage this was. Auntie Iren didn't want Uncle Jozsef to tell off her lady-friends, and told him it was all Juci's. And she asked me not to tell him - if by any chance he asked me - that the mascara wasn't mine. That's why she invited me for tea. This really hurt my feelings.

Albert Mestitz, born in 1867, managed the store of the furniture factory on the main square. The family had a house there and they lived in it. He married his second cousin, Sarolta Mestitz, born in 1865 came from Raudnitz, from Bohemia.

Uncle Albert went there on business or something, met her there and fell in love with her. She was pretty and cute, and I adored her so much that I visited them every day. However, she never learned to speak proper Hungarian. Albert died in 1937 in Marosvasarhely. They had four children, two boys and two girls: Sandor, Erno, Vilma and Paula.

Sandor, the oldest son, grew up with us. Later he moved to Temesvar, but when Marosvasarhely was returned to Hungary, he came home. We were deported together. He ended up somewhere in Warsaw. During the bombing they had to leave in the morning, and they left him there with a head injury.

When they could return in the evening, everything had burned down. I still don't know whether he perished or was taken away from there. The other son, Erno, worked here at the store with his father, and married one of my Christian girlfriends.

Vilma married Dezso Grunfeld from Medgyes, a very kind man. They lived a wealthy, very rich life. One of their sons was 14 or 15 when he emigrated to Palestine. This was when children were carried on two ships and one of them sunk.

[Editor's note: Three ships set off for Israel in August 1944: the Morina, Mefkure and Bolbul. Mefkure was sunk.] Fortunately he was on another ship. At first he lived in a kibbutz, and he loved it there. Three or four years later his brother followed him to the same kibbutz.

Uncle Albert had one more daughter, Paula. She lived here in Marosvasarhely. She had a very nice beauty salon and I learned beauty treatment from her. She co-owned a salon, and when she saw that she wasn't allowed to work upstairs in the shop, she continued her beauty treatment in a small room down a few stairs. She worked as a cosmetician and also had some clients. She married a Romanian, Timu Dradeteanu, who later became a quality control director.

Paula Mestitz, born in 1868, married a wealthy man called Jozsef Matyas, a corn trader, much older than Auntie Paula. He was related to the well-known professor Matyas Matyas. Matyas Matyas had a sanatorium in Kolozsvar, but this was later expropriated, and then he moved to Marosvasarhely, and worked as a surgeon.

He looked like a misfit barber, and didn't really look like someone of his occupation, however he was a phenomenal surgeon. I didn't get to know Jozsef Matyas; he was probably originally from Brasso. They had four children: Edith, Erno, Sandor and Olga.

Olga married an American millionaire of Polish origin. She didn't want to marry him, but after two years, when the guy showed up again, they really hit it off. Olga was beautiful. They lived alternately in Berlin and America. He was an estate speculator and had estates in New York, Miami and Berlin. He owned 14 blocks in Berlin at the time Hitler expropriated them. They went over to America, and after World War II they returned to Berlin and settled there.

Then they divorced. I only met them once. Some ten months after they got married they were here and I was just visiting a girlfriend in Brasso. Auntie Paula invited me for dinner - she was already living by herself - but in the meantime they had been invited somewhere else. When there they found out who I was - somebody there knew my father - they insisted on inviting me, too. We went there, and it was a royal feast. I even got sick from eating too much.

I don't know much about Ignac Mestitz. He was born in 1870. He lived in the same yard as we did on Dozsa Gyorgy Street. There were a number of various houses, warehouses, stables and coach-houses, and the office. Ignac wasn't quite right in the head, but he was the quiet type, so we never noticed anything. One day in 1921 we found out he had died, killed himself. I was eight or nine then.

I don't know anything about Anna Mestitz, because she died in the same year she was born, 1871.

Albert Laszlo was my maternal grandfather. Originally he was called Lowinger, but he probably wanted to assimilate and Magyarized his name. Grandfather Laszlo was born in 1857 in Martonos, Hungary, and my grandmother, Hermina Spitz in Mako, also in Hungary, in 1862.

Regarding my grandmother's siblings, I know that one of her younger sisters married a lawyer from Szeged. One of her brothers, Uncle Bernat, was a doctor and lived on Andrassy Street, and she had another brother who lived in Trieste, Italy. This one was a bank manager, and his wife was the daughter of another bank manager.

I didn't know them personally. They had a son, Pali, who worked at the Dreyfus Company. He used to go to France, England, and one day he was sent to India as manager. Later he lived in London with his Hindu wife.

Grandfather Laszlo was educated and very well brought up. He was the manager of the lumber mill in Palotailva, he didn't own a factory. He had also been a timber merchant. I never asked him about what my grandmother's qualifications had been, but she was very skilful. I don't know how they met and how they got married.

They had to be living alternately in Szeged and Mako because Janos, my mom's older brother and my mother, Ilona, were born in Szeged, while Margit, her older sister and Erzsebet, her younger sister were in Mako. A few years separated each of them.

Janos Laszlo was an accountant and did bookkeeping for Uncle Simi, Samuel Deutsch, the husband of Aunt Margit. Janos was a prisoner of war for a very long time [in World War I], but one could learn other languages there. He spoke Russian, German, French and Italian.

The scene when he arrived at our house is still very vivid in my memory. He knew to whom my mom was married and where they lived, but had no idea where his parents lived. One morning he arrived, I was just coming out of the bathroom, and there they were sitting at the table in the children's room, Janos and another soldier, and they were talking to my mom. They had just arrived back from captivity.

Janos' family lived on Kossuth Lajos Street for a while, then they moved to Arad, and later to Temesvar. He got married in 1921. His wife, Csilla Weisz was a housewife. They have a daughter, Eva Laszlo, born in Marosvasarhely in 1922, who became a fashion designer.

In 1950 she married Istvan Donath, a textile engineer, who lives in Germany and Australia. She has a granddaughter, Ingrid, who was a talented violinist, and they entered her in the Bucharest Academy of Music.

In the meantime, in 1972, she married an engineer, Ervin Arden, and they emigrated to Israel, where she finished her studies. Then they divorced, and Ervin remained in Israel, while she moved to America. She always wanted to live in America. She first played in the philharmonic orchestra from Tel-Aviv, then in the one from New York. She was a very talented violinist. She divorced her first husband in 1979, and in 1996 got married again, to Siegfried Becker, a German physical instructor. Today she is a dentist in San Francisco.

Margit Laszlo lived in Marosvasarhely and Szaszregen. Her husband Samuel Deutsch was a textile engineer. He studied economics in Budapest and got married in 1909. He owned a textile store in front of the Bernadi statue, in a corner house. He also had a store in Szaszregen. [Szaszregen is about 30 km from Marosvasarhely.]

The store in Szaszregen was managed by someone, but they had to move to Szaszregen, because the fellow wasn't reliable, and pulled a dirty trick on them. They had two sons: Laszlo and Gyula. Margit and her husband died in Auschwitz in 1944.

Erzsebet Laszlo had a fairly adventurous life. She lived in Marosvasarhely, Kolozsvar, Arad, Temesvar and Bat-Yam in Israel. Her husband, Henrik Leb was a landowner and insurance agent. He came to Marosvasarhely and met Erzsebet here.

They got married in 1924. Their daughter, Vera, was born in 1926 in Marosvasarhely. They weren't very religious. They first lived in Ratosnya. Between the wars he worked in the timber business. They had two or three locomotive engines that ran to and from the forest and carried timber.

Anyhow, the business went very well. I know this because I visited them in Ratosnya once during my summer holiday. They lived there for several years, then they moved to Kolozsvar, then to Arad, and to Temesvar.

Erzsebet wanted to come to Marosvasarhely during the Hungarian era, but Vera didn't want it by any means because she was head over heels in love with her future husband. And they were lucky not to come here because they weren't deported. In 1947, when Vera was a 2nd year student, she married an ophthalmologist called Adalbert Schul. They nicknamed her father Henrik, Bubi, but Vera's husband had the same nickname: so one of them was called little Bubi, the other big Bubi.

The youngsters wanted to emigrate to Israel. Their parents went with them to Israel, because, they said, if their only child emigrated, they would, too. The husband's older sister was already living there, and they moved in with her until they got a job.

They lived in Bat-Yam, a district of Tel Aviv near the sea, a beautiful place. Henrik then built a house, also somewhere in Tel Aviv, where they lived afterwards. Vera has a daughter, Aviva Schul, who married a very decent Romanian, and they have three children. One of them wanted to stay in the army, the other one is currently a soldier, doing his military service, and the third one is 15 or 16 years old.

My maternal grandparents weren't wealthy, but they had everything. They had a four-bedroom-apartment and a servant. If Erzsebet had to go to a ball, she always wore a new dress. Grandfather Laszlo was the manager of the timber mill. Dad was then 32 and visited them.

Mom was sitting on the stairs with her younger sister and they were licking a casserole dish in which they mixed the cream for a cake. It was the first time he saw her. He didn't pay much attention to her, then one day they were both invited somewhere and my dad noticed her beautiful legs.

Then he decided to propose to her, but they didn't want to let her go, because they first wanted to marry off her older sister Margit, who was one and a half years older. They wanted him to marry Margit, but my dad refused. Mom graduated from high- school and she got married as soon as she turned 18. They were married in a normal wedding by a rabbi. They must have had a beautiful wedding

Mihaly Mestitz, my older brother, whom we all called Misi, was born in 1909 in Marosvasarhely, and he was five years older than me. He was a very naughty child until he turned 14 or 15. When he was a little boy, he was sickly and often brought to Abbazia. This was before we were born. He didn't recover, and then mom's uncle - the one who lived on Andrassy Street in Budapest and was a doctor - told them to bathe him in walnut leaves twice a day as this would strengthen him. He was right.

Klara Mestitz, my older sister, was born in 1911 and died at the age of ten and a half. I must have been eight then - I was born in 1913 - and strangely, I don't remember her at all. She fell ill with scarlet fever, and then with blood poisoning, which killed her.

Three of us were already born when World War I broke out. My father went to Galicia as a captain. He was sent there, to the outskirts of Lemberg [today Ukraine], because the enemy had destroyed fourteen sawmills, and they knew he owned one here, and he had the proper competence.

After I recovered from pneumonia, the doctor recommended a change of air. I don't know whose idea it was to go there - looking at it today, it seems absurd. Probably my dad was longing for us. He sent a sergeant for us, and he took my grandfather Laszlo, my mom, me, my older sister and Misi to my dad's place in Galicia for a change of air. I think it was total nonsense to make such a venture during the war. We went there by train, and we had to change trains many times.

I remember that they tied us together by our hands in order to keep us together. Despite all this Misi still managed to free himself and he wandered so far away that when they managed to find him, it was just one minute before the train's departure. We planned to stay only for a few months, but we remained there until 1916. Dad was stationed 80 kilometers from Lemberg, and he had a lot of people under his command. There were many officers, and they were building, as well as repairing the sawmills. Although I don't remember, I'm quite sure there were other Jewish soldiers there, as well.

We called my younger brother Istvan Mestitz, who was born in 1917 or 1918, Pityu. I remember that on a Sunday afternoon my mom had a party, and the guests were sitting around the table and were having a meal. They brought their children along, and we were playing with them in the snow in the courtyard, having lots of fun. We put the kids on the sled one after the other, and when we put Pityu on it, he fell over with his head in the snow.

He had his cap on and he said how delicious the snow tasted. No matter how we put him on the sled, he instantly lay back in the snow, and said how much he liked it when his head was dragged in the snow. When we went inside, he went to mom saying his head hurt. She pushed the chair aside and he put his head in her lap. He fell ill with meningitis and died of it within three days.

The doctor said mom would never recover from that if she didn't give birth to another child. By the grace of God, one year after Pityu died, in 1921, Andras Mestitz was born. He was the opposite of Misi, meaning that he was born a good boy. Andras was always obedient, and never found anything too hard to do. He was a calm, beautiful child. By the way, his son and grandson are just like him.

We were living on Dozsa Gyorgy Street in a very large yard. The sawmill and the mill were also in this yard. On the other side of the street there was only one house. The estate between Kemeny Zsigmond Street and Poklos creek was all our property; later some parts of it were sold off.

Uncle Ignac was living in the same yard with us. He wasn't quite right in the head and committed suicide while he was still quite young. We had a neighbor living on the same floor as us, in a smaller apartment next door, and everybody called her Keresztmama [Godmother]. I think she was Jewish.

Below us there lived another Jewish family, the grandparents of Zsuzsa Diamanstein. Zsuzsa was born in that house. She still lives in Marosvasarhely, she is a friend of mine. A Christian family lived downstairs.

We lived in a very pleasant apartment, with four rooms plus a small room, which became Misi's room when he got older. This small lumber-room was at the end of the corridor. They cleared it out and furnished it for him. I think it had a bed, a washbowl and a desk. But it had a window that gave onto the outside corridor, and His Lordship sneaked out and went away every night.

My parents didn't know anything about this. One day they came home early and noticed he wasn't home. I knew all about his escapades. I remember that my father went back to the streets and found him somewhere around Albino Square. He was hugging a tree because he was so drunk he couldn't go further. He was given a good dressing down and his golden era came to an end.

One of the four rooms was the 'men's room'. I don't know why they called it that. It was the most elegant room; guests were entertained there, and it had a bookcase and things like that. Later they would have called it a drawing-room or living-room. We had a dining-room, a very big corner room which was a bedroom; my piano was there.

We also had a children's room and a bathroom. As I said, my brother Misi was a very naughty child, and they always locked him in the bathroom. He couldn't get out, so he stood out in the window and began screaming so loud that my mother was ashamed of him and let him back in. He was sickly, so they allowed him to do whatever he wanted, and that's why he became so mischievous.

When he was around 15 or 16 he started to entrust his secrets to me, and when he saw I didn't divulge anything, I became the keeper of his secrets. Later, throughout our lives, we always wrote separate letters, and if he enclosed a letter to me with one he wrote to our parents, they never read it. My parents were very honest people in every way.

We had a female cook, a housemaid and someone who came to do our laundry and to iron, but she only came when we needed her. I remember that the two servants did some needlework every afternoon because they finished their work in the morning and had nothing to do in the afternoon. They weren't Jewish. We also had a man in the mill, and we could send the servants there if we needed something. Dad always hired Saxon girls for housemaids, because he wanted us to practice German.

Initially we also had a governess. I suspect she was a bad or wicked German governess - although I don't remember anything like this - because later, when I grew up and talked about such things, I always said that I only feared three things: Germans, Kossuth Lajos Street [in Marosvasarhely] and cancer. I'm only saying that some German person must have been mean to me because we didn't know at that time, what they would do to us. It was a premonition. I had fears that I could never explain, such as my fear of the Germans. Besides, I'm living on Kossuth Lajos Street now.

Where we lived, there was a garden where the grass couldn't grow because the children always stamped it down. The kids who were living on that street all came there to play because there was so much space there. My father installed all kinds of gym equipment; it had everything from swings to climbing poles.

However, I always played the piano, that was my favorite 'toy', and I played everything I heard. When I was seven, dad enrolled me in the music academy, which was in the building of the Palace of Culture. I can still see him how he put his hand on my neck while we walked.

He liked to walk with me this way. He brought me to the teacher, a Saxon lady called Leona. She only taught me for two years, then someone else came, because she got sick; she had lung cancer. In any case, I studied 11 years at the Music Academy.

Whenever one of the children got sick, the others were sent away from home. On these occasions we stayed either at Aunt Paula's or Margit's, or at grandmother's. Grandmother Laszlo was a very beautiful and good old lady, she always tried to make peace between us, and we kids loved her very much. We had a little cousin, Erzsebet's daughter - she called her Mamaka - and so we called her that, too.

She was neither atheist, nor religious. For example, on holidays, when the men were praying at the table, she always found something to do in the kitchen. Even though both my aunts, and us too, brought the servants with us for help, and my grandmother also had a servant at home, she still had something to do because there were so many of us and we had to be served, as she used to say. I don't remember whether my grandparents had any friends, they spent their time with their children and grandchildren.

We celebrated the seder at my grandmother Laszlo's, and we spent every holiday there until my grandfather died. My grandmother's children were also there, in a word, the Laszlo family. These occasions were merry and festive, and it was all so natural. My youngest brother, Andras, was the one who asked the questions [the mah nishtanah] at the seder supper, but I don't remember who conducted the ritual. The tables were laid beautifully, we always had challah, but I don't remember what other meals we had.

We spent most of our summer holidays at Szovata, together with our friends, a young couple, and we stayed there six weeks or two months. Our father came with us only to stay a week or two, and then he only came for the weekends. We rented a villa with four rooms: one for each couple and the other two for three children each. Both couples brought along a housemaid. They slept on the glassed-in porch and they cooked, thus it was quite comfortable.

On several occasions we stayed in the village, and facing the river, on the other side, there was the villa of Queen Mary. On mornings we used to go to Medve Lake to bathe, and on afternoons to the creek, since all our friends used to go there. We were together in the mornings and afternoons, as well.

Once a year, in fall, we had to go to Borszek. Borszek was my dad's obsession, he adored the place. [Borszek is one of the most renowned regions of mineral water springs in Romania.] Once, when my brother Andras was six weeks old, dad took us to Borszek. It was quite cold there.

Occasionally we had to put a stove inside the room. We didn't like Borszek because there was no place to bathe [there is no lake or river there], but our parents' friends had a villa there and we spent the time playing. Later, of course, everybody could choose where to spend his or her holidays. I continued to go to Szovata.

Our girlfriends' family, the Matyas family, had a one-storied villa facing Medve Lake. It was a large Hungarian villa, and I used to stay there. I insisted on paying for my stay. It was really nice. Later it was demolished and a hotel was built there.

My family was never involved in politics, neither when Transylvania was still a monarchy [that is, when it belonged to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy], nor later [after 1920, following the Trianon Peace Treaty] 2, nor when it became part of Romania. I never heard about dad being a member of any political parties.

Apart from that he was involved in everything, there was no bank where he wasn't on the board of directors, there was no school of which he wasn't a vice-president or president of the board; he always took part in everything and helped wherever he could. He was an associate at the sawmill, the furniture factory, the floorboard factory; the Mestitz family were involved in everything.

I know that, for instance, that my mom had to pick up his weekly pay from Uncle Albert in the furniture shop. My dad and uncle both picked up a certain sum of money, probably as wages. There was always a good relationship between the siblings, but a great deal depended on my father because he was a good-tempered, extremely kind man.

He was a very good- looking man, gentle and polite, and most people liked him. He graduated from high-school, but he was never really encouraged to study further because he had to be involved in the family business. I don't think he attended cheder, but he always observed the holidays according to the traditions. On these occasions he and my mom went to the Neolog 3 synagogue. On holidays going by horse and carriage wasn't allowed, so they went on foot. Our family wasn't Orthodox, so dad worked on Saturdays, and we didn't keep a kosher household.

In the early 1920s the furniture factory in Dozsa Gyorgy Street was set on fire three times; I remember we were still children. The workers began to organize themselves: probably not officially, but by their own accord, and I don't exclude the possibility that this was triggered by some sort of provocation. In those times this was the first industrial company in Marosvasarhely, and probably the fact that it was owned by a Jew was also a factor.

We were at Grandmother Laszlo's house when we saw the two-horse carriage racing along by the corner and we were very anxious about what could have happened. We had a black and a yellow varnished horse carriage, two horses, a car and a truck. And suddenly we saw dad and mom hurrying away with the car, and then we heard the sirens screaming. That was the first time the factory burned down. The problem after it was set on fire for the second time, was that there wasn't enough time to insure the factory again. When it was set on fire for the third time, everything burned down and the insurance company paid nothing. We never found out whether it was a worker or somebody else who set it on fire.

Mom completely lost her head, because my brother Andras was still a babe-in- arms. She rushed home, took off her elegant coat and her hat, grabbed her jewel-box, took Andras in her arms and ran out of the house to take him to Auntie Margit, her older sister, or to my grandmother - I don't know exactly where. On the way almost all of her jewelry fell out, but a young lady from the office followed her and picked everything up. Mom went by car to save the children because it wasn't only the factory that had caught fire, but also other buildings from the yard. The attendants protected the house as best as they could, and the fire fighters were also there. The water level in Poklos creek was very low, and there was no water. All the young people came there to help out. Afterwards we sold the big house and everything we had there.

On Grivita Street, a restaurateur was having a house built, and he came to dad saying that he'd heard he was looking for a place to live, and if my dad was willing to move into that house, the walls would be erected just as he wanted. Dad accepted. The house was finished the following year, and we moved in. We didn't stay too long because when we took it over, although it seemed like the walls were dry enough, it turned out they weren't. We kids, got all kinds of diseases. Andras got chicken pox, and then measles, which I caught from him. My parents had already lost two children, so their concern about us was justified. We moved then to Koteles Street.

We used to read every book that fell into our hands, and we read a great deal. So did my mom and dad. First of all we had all of the German and Hungarian classics, in Gothic print, and in special binding. We read mostly in Hungarian, the works of the great Hungarian writers. We always talked about what we were reading at the time. My dad was someone with whom you could discuss everything. He was a very bright, intelligent man. They used to buy periodicals, and they probably subscribed to a daily paper, but I don't remember which one. We didn't really read purely religious books. We had prayer books because we needed them since we strictly observed the holidays.

We weren't allowed to read romantic novels, like the ones Mrs. Beniczky wrote. We called her 'Lenke B dot Beniczky' because there was a B followed by a dot in her name. The books they didn't want us to read were always put in the back row on the bookcase. In the evenings I preferred reading to going out. We only had one central light in the children's room, so I used to pick out the books we weren't supposed to read, and when my parents arrived - there was a large gateway - I could hear them, and by the time they came in I had switched off the light. I waited until it was quiet again and they fell asleep, got out of my bed, opened the door of the stove that was in my room, laid prone in front of it and read there.

Grandfather Laszlo died in 1926, and my grandma moved in with her daughter, Margit. They were living opposite the Catholic grammar school, now called Unirea Lyceum. I was approximately 15 or 16, so it must have been around 1928, when we got a radio set. An engineer came from Kolozsvar to install it. We were all stuck to the radio all the time. Grandmother Laszlo, a very intelligent woman, listened to the radio day and night. She always knew everything.

My parents had many Jewish friends, and used to organize parties for 60-70 people at one or another of their friends' apartments. The apartments were big those days. I don't remember what they were doing, nor where we were during these parties. We were surely there for supper. Mom frequented the Jewish club, where I think men were allowed, too. Each week, on a specific day, she went there to play rummy. They used to play cards and chat. Dad didn't go there because he got used to going to the Hungarian casino years before. He came from work at the end of the day and went directly to the casino. They played cards, read and chatted. For the summer, the casino was moved to the gym-garden, just a little further away from the present old maternity ward. It was a very pleasant place with a terrace, people used to go there in the afternoons or the evenings. There was a building rented by a married dancing instructor couple who came from Kolozsvar. We took dancing lessons there. I brought along the uncle of Zsuzsa Diamanstein, who lived in the same house as us, and I believe my brother also took dancing lessons there. Later they organized banquets there.

The ball season started in fall, and every Saturday they organized a ball in the main hall of the Palace of Culture. It began with a performance on the stage, then the chairs were pushed aside so that there was room to dance. I performed many times and in many places. We had a Jewish ball, a civic ball, a Kata Bethlen ball. [Kata Bethlen was an 18th century countess and writer in Transylvania.] We organized Jozsef Kiss 4 evenings, where everyone had to show up wearing the Hungarian gala-dress. Jozsef Kiss was a poet, but I haven't heard of him ever since. When I first attended the Jozsef Kiss evening I was a fairly big girl, and they let me dance a few times, then sent me home with a servant. The parents stayed there for as long as they liked. There was the Maros ball in the Maros restaurant, and it was imperative for my parents to attend it. Everyone was invited.

When I was a big girl and the college years began, there were students who made money playing music, and formed bands. For instance, there was the Young Boy Band from Kolozsvar, made up only of upper-class students. On the main square, where the cinema called Pitik would later be, during the communist era, was a Jewish cinema in the interwar period. Everyone knew it as the Jewish cinema, probably because it was owned by a Jew. They also organized evening parties and performances there: singing, poetry readings and other performances. There were all kinds of movies shown in the Jewish cinema, and we went there quite often. There were times when there was nothing going on on Sunday afternoons and we were so bored, that we went to see both shows: we watched the movie running in the Jewish cinema, then we went over to Transilvania cinema on Bolyai Street to see another one. In the interwar period there were four or five cinemas in Marosvasarhely.

Young people like us never went to cafés, but my parents - when they weren't invited anywhere and had no guests over - went to a café and to have some coffee, ice-cream or cakes. What really mattered was that they got some fresh air and listened to some music. There were two cafés, one of them was called New York. Both had an outdoor terrace, and both had music, so when it stopped at one of them, it started at the other. People either sat on the benches, or they walked around, dated each other and flirted.

We had a small cabin by the dam on the Maros. Dad always checked the weather to see if we could go there - he was crazy about the place and loved going there. We didn't cook there, we just brought ready-cooked food with us. There was an underground storage room, a hole they cut inside the cabin floor. In this hole with a trap-door we put the containers of food. The roof of the cabin was longer than the cabin by the length of a room, and the outer part was supported by pillars.

We used to have lunch under this covered portion, so we had full comfort. We had two boats, one belonged to my parents; we called it Doc-Doc, like dad used to call mom when she was pregnant. My younger brother had a skiff, a one-man coxed, long and narrow boat. We were living a life of ease then. Next door my uncle Erno had a house, a caravan he converted: not the outside, he only furnished it.

There were always so many people coming and going. When we grew older, our parents allowed us to go there on our own, with our friends. As soon as we had some time off, we used to go to the Maros dam. There were only Jews in our group. We were there all the time and had lots of fun. One could go rowing up the Maros, and there were some islands one could go to.

I only attended the Jewish school in the 1st and 2nd grade of elementary school. Only Jewish children attended it, and we learned Hebrew and had religion classes there. In the third and 4th grade I attended the Protestant school. I don't remember why I didn't continue my studies in the Jewish school.

The Protestant school was in the long building on Szentgyorgy Street where not long ago the Maros group had its headquarters. The teacher was called Laszlo Kovacs, and he was a good, kind man, and we loved him very much. I loved that school very much. Before they went to the Protestant church they probably asked us whether we wanted to go or not, but all of us went there anyway. For religious lessons we went over to the Jewish school.

Then I was entered in the Unirea grammar school for girls, a Romanian school. I attended it for four years. This school was an exceptional one; it had an excellent principal who did an outstanding job. We had an acquaintance who attended the French Institute, called L'arché, and my parents insisted on enrolling me there.

Initially I cried a lot because I didn't want to go there, since my girlfriends were studying at Unirea school, but eventually I came to love the institute as well. We had a teacher called Mademoiselle Breton. I don't recall the other teacher's name. We learned everything in French, except for the German language. I think there were three Romanian students, children of merchants, the others were mostly Hungarian and Jewish. Towards the end of the 2nd year, the French consul from Bucharest paid us a visit and awarded two medals, one to me.

In the meantime, from the age of eight, I also took piano lessons at the Music Academy. I wanted to dedicate my life to playing the piano, because I was talented, but my fingers were too short. I practiced twice as much as the others. It should have taken 14 years to complete the Music Academy , but I did it in 12 years. Between the seventh and eighth year my teacher told me, 'Juci, you'll have to spend a year stretching your fingers.'Then, around 1935-1938, I gave piano lessons, and I had two or three students. Dad wouldn't let me have more, he only wanted me to learn how hard it is to earn money.

Misi always wanted to become a doctor. He attended Bolyai high-school and had two friends with whom he shared the same desk from elementary school to high-school graduation. They all wanted to become doctors. However, my dad needed someone to take over from him someday. Besides, they all failed the Romanian test at graduation.

There were 28 of them in the class, and 27 failed. My brother was 19 when my dad sent him for a year to Budapest to graduate, because my uncle, Jozsef Fekete, who was an under-secretary, was on the graduation committee that year.

Then he spent a year in Munich and another year in Arad in a furniture store or factory, I don't recall. When he was 21, he came back here to work in the store with my uncle Erno; in the end he said he wasn't willing to do this his entire life: waiting for customers, packing the commodities. In those days they were selling not just one piece of furniture at a time, but furniture for two or three rooms.

Misi wanted to become a doctor at any cost and he was 23 when my father eventually gave in, after he saw that his son would never give up. He graduated in Hungary, and that wasn't enough to enter a Romanian university. He met a guy here who had been to Italy, and he told him a few things. Misi then went to Italy. He completed the six years schooling in five. However, he managed to play for time for about eight years pretending that he had work to do in the hospital because he fell in love with my sister-in-law, who had just graduated from high-school.

Her name is Clara Maletti, and she's a Catholic. Her father, a wealthy man, was a pharmacist in a small town near Bologna. Misi rented a car every week and went there. He told dad that he had fallen in love with a girl and wanted to marry her. Dad said that he had no problem with her not being Jewish as long as she came from a decent family and was decent, but he told him to come home and validate his degree, and then he could go back. They got married in 1938 in Bologna.

Misi and Clara moved back from Italy to Marosvasarhely in 1939. Previously, we moved into a house facing the corner of Bolyai Street called Csiki House, in the upstairs apartment. It was a larger apartment, so they could move in with us. Then my mom sent out somebody to bring a beast and something to drink for the whole bunch [the family]. There was roast pork in the main square, and everybody just called it beast. We didn't need a better meal.

The main square of Marosvasarhely was a market-square. In the 1930s the marketplace was there. Thursday was market day, but the market was open on other days, too. You could find many things there, it was colorful and nobody ever thought the market should be anywhere else. Everybody had a favorite vendor and usually bought what they needed from her. One could find anything: boots, handcrafts, food or heart-shaped gingerbread. By a given hour everything was cleaned up because Marosvasarhely was a tidy city. Where you currently find the Fashion House there was a passage-way. The market was later relocated behind the city- hall. The main square wasn't developed like today, there was only plain asphalt and benches. In the evening, people could go and promenade on the main square, and everybody knew where the others were at any given time. I also knew where there was somebody to flirt with; where I could find the boys I really liked. The whole family went out for a walk.

Misi began his studies and went to Kolozsvar for exams. He only had three exams left when the Hungarian era came, and the university was relocated, and we had no idea where he was. After eight months we found out that the whole university had been moved to Szeben. Szeben belonged to Romania. He went there and completed his exams. After that he got hired at the sanatorium in Marosvasarhely as a surgeon. Czako was the owner. There was no clinic in Marosvasarhely at that time.

My younger brother Andras got good grades, although we had never seen him study. It seems that he paid attention and understood everything right there at school. He finished high-school and attended business school. His form-master at the Romanian business school was Romulus Platon, a Romanian gentleman. All the students knew that he was courting me. He was Romeo and I was Juliet - which is what they used to call us. They were always watching what grades he awarded to Andras, that's why he was afraid to give Andras the grades he deserved. When he graduated from high-school at 18, my dad died. He had already matriculated at medical school, and to be certain of success he took the exams in Romanian. The ones who took the exam in Hungarian, all succeeded, and those who took it in Romanian failed. So he had to manage the store, because there was nobody else to do that, since my older brother was away. We didn't have the furniture factory anymore, but there was a factory in Szalonta and another one, I don't know where, which worked for us and supplied us with furniture.

There was a decree in the Romanian era that only allowed people to open a business, if they passed a certain exam in Bucharest, regardless of where they had studied. So I had to go to Bucharest for that exam. In the spring of 1940 I opened a beauty salon in the main square, then, in fall, the Hungarians came in. The salon was on the ground floor of a three-storey house. It was a nice and very spacious location, the furniture was cream- colored, the vases, the ash-trays, and the drapes were dark green. We had custom furniture, but I don't know who made it. It was beautiful and very stylish. We had three windows, but they were not onto the street, but onto a courtyard. Someone told me she wanted to be my first customer. I saw her one day on the main square, went to her and told her that if she was still interested, the salon would open on such and such a day. On the next day, when after lunch I went to open the salon, there was a young provincial couple, unknown to me, already waiting in the walkway. They didn't know they were my first customers, I told them later. My name was displayed on the gate, they saw the notice 'Juci Mestitz Cosmetician' and waited for me. I worked from 9am to 1pm and from 4pm to 7pm, but I never managed to finish on time, I always had to stay late. I had many customers. The Jews liked to come here, of course, but I also had Romanian, Hungarian and Saxon patients, too, I made no distinction.

  • During the war

Looking onto the street there was an insurance company, and we were on very good terms with Gyurka, the insurer's son. He didn't work there, but the insurance company belonged to his father. When the Hungarian soldiers were marching in, the old man asked us to come over, because they had a better view. A few of us went over. My older brother was also there. Suddenly the bell rang in the anteroom. Three guys from Hungary and a local woman stood there in Hungarian gala-dress. They wanted to have a word with the owner. Well, uncle Farkas, the insurer, went there. He was Jewish. They asked him, 'Are there any Jews in here?' He said, 'Yes, there are, why?' The woman said, 'They are not allowed to go to the window, nor to watch'. Uncle Farkas lashed out saying that this was his office and he would allow anyone to look out of the window he wanted to. He told him off well. The woman, whom we knew very well, was really embarrassed. They probably told her to go with this guy and there was nothing she could do. She was a Christian, but her late husband was Jewish, and her daughter lives in Israel now.

This was the first manifestation of anti-Semitism, and it was a terrible slap in the face. We continued to watch though, and we saw Horthy 5 and his wife, but we had lost interest in the whole thing. In the meantime dad got an official invitation from the city-hall to the grandstand, and he had to wear a dark suit, a Bocskay tie [This tie expressed Hungarian national consciousness at the time.] and his war decorations. They invited him as a guest, as one of the prominent figures of Marosvasarhely. Dad, but also we, felt this was normal, and he honored the invitation, of course. While this was happening, he was in the grandstand and had no idea that the Jews weren't allowed to watch.

Sandor [the son of Albert Mestitz] returned home from Temesvar during the Hungarian era in Marosvasarhely. In World War I he was the first lieutenant of the Szekler division, whose flag we concealed for 22 years in a dresser- drawer. But when the Hungarians came in 1940, everybody hung out the Hungarian flag. We dug out that flag - I think it even had the ensign of the army on it - and hung it out on the furniture store, but some hooligans said 'Look at the Jew, what a ragged flag he's hung out' - they snatched it off and the flag disappeared. Nobody asked what flag it was. Such things were happening, and it was painful to watch.

We were on good terms with all of our Romanian, Hungarian and German neighbors. Before the Hungarians came, I had a Romanian girlfriend, I felt sorry for her and helped her. She worked at the revenue office and she complained all the time how hard it was for her to go to work twice in the same afternoon from the railway-station, where she lived. I told her to come and have lunch with us. I gave her clothes, stockings, hand-bags and shoes; in a word I was pretty good to her.

When we knew the Hungarians were coming - I don't remember how we knew it, but it was in the air - and when I passed by the floral clock, Tulica was coming towards me. I said to her, 'Tulica, what's up with you, I haven't seen you in days?' She said, 'I'm packing up, I'm leaving here.' I asked, 'Why are you going away? You have your parents, your brothers and sisters and a job here!' She said, 'Because I don't want to be a minority.' I replied, 'Tulica, we have been a minority until now, too, and everyone who stays will still be one. Nobody was hurt for being a minority, and it will stay like that. Why do you want to leave?' Then she said, 'E altceva, cu voi jidani! [It's different for you, kikes!]' - she said it to my face, after all I'd done for her. She didn't say 'evreii' [Jews], but 'voi jidani' [you kikes], contemptuously. I said, 'Ai dreptate [you are right]' - and I turned around, and left her. I never called her again. She moved to Medgyes and I later heard that she got married, and when she was seven months pregnant, she and her child both died.

My father really liked the Hungarian casino and he always went there. Once, in the Hungarian era, when he was walking in, he bumped into an acquaintance of his, a regular, who told him there were some people from Hungary there; they were really mad that Jews were allowed to go there, and they asked how it could be permitted, and so on. My dad turned around and didn't go in that time. It seems the rumor spread because two or three days later a committee came to ask dad to go in, and asked him why he wouldn't go there, and told him not to listen to what others say. But dad didn't go. Before this incident he once went home and found my mother with eyes red from crying. He insisted so much that my mom told him that two commissioners had visited us and asked her to show them the stocks - because Jews always 'gather' things, don't they? - and she had to show them everything. My mom wasn't used to the tone they were taking and to the way they behaved. My dad got really mad. There were only these kinds of 'minor incidents' back then in 1940.

In the same year, three weeks after the Hungarians came, dad felt ill, so mom called over the doctor from next door. He said that an ECG examination was necessary. In those days there was only one ECG in the whole city, and it belonged to a private, non-Jewish doctor called Hanko. When we came back from the cinema with my sister-in-law, mom told us that dad had got sick, but by then dad was sitting down and reading. Around 10 or 11pm, when my older brother got back from the hospital, dad had a cramp, a heart attack and then died.

Dad was the president of the mill association, and when he died, the grist- millers got together and decided not to send Andras to Szeged to take the exams, but they examined him here in Marosvasarhely, and gave him the permit to operate the mill. A carriage went from house to house to gather the sacks of wheat. Everybody knew the Mestitz family would send someone, and they gave him the sacks. Each sack had a tag with the name of the owner on it. The thought of being cheated never even crossed our minds. The sacks went to the mill, the wheat was ground, and when everything was ready, they delivered the flour. I remember Andras sometimes pitched in and helped to deliver the sacks.

Before the 1940s, if you walked into any store everybody spoke Hungarian. In Marosvasarhely there was never any friction between the Germans, Romanians, Jews and Hungarians. After 1940 there were some minor incidents that should have warned us about what the future had in store for us. For example, we went into Hotel Transilvania because there was a public phone booth and my girlfriend wanted to make some calls to invite some friends to my house for the evening. A guy from Hungary came, and without any hesitation he opened the door of the booth saying, 'Enough Jewish talk, get out of here!' You could imagine what these things meant to us. After we left the phone booth, we told one of our friends, who was thought to be the most cowardly man on earth, what had happened. He just went over to the man and taught him some manners. His name was Geza Speter.

When they were taken to Auschwitz, this Geza managed to break open the wire on the windows and jump out at dawn, when he saw that nobody was watching. He jumped out and as the train pulled away, he saw that the other side of the field was filled with workers. There was an off-duty gendarme among them. The others begged him to 'leave the poor man alone', but he said that even if he was off-duty, he was still a gendarme, so he arrested him, took him in, beat the soles of his feet and called the station; the train was stopped, and he was put back on it. In the death-camp, when selected to go to the incinerator, he managed again to break open the wire and escape. He married a Christian lady, Eva Bucheld in Marosvasarhely, but later they divorced. Then he married a lady from Budapest. He got divorced again, and finally he met a journalist from Budapest who I think was also an illustrator. She was a fine woman. They emigrated together to Israel.

In 1942 Andras was summoned to Maramarossziget for forced labor. There was a family there to whom we could send packages or letters for Andras. The guys from the forced labor used to pick up from them whatever we sent. Andras, when he wanted to send us a letter, gave it to the family and they mailed it to us, so we could keep in touch. He was taken to concentration camp in Mauthausen, then to another one in Gunskirchen.

In 1943 I was in Budapest - I used to go there several times a year - and it was then when I heard for the first time that Jews were being taken off the trains. I didn't think I could also be in that position, but I decided to come home anyway. Before we reached the border, the gendarmes came in requesting our documents. There were all kinds of documents, shopping certificates, and many other kinds of certificates. One gendarme told me everything was alright, but he kept my passport. I asked him, 'Why did you take away my passport?' He replied, 'Because you have to get off now and then your passport will be returned to you.' I said, 'Why should I get off when everything is alright?' I was very angry by then. He said, 'How should I know that you are who the documents say you are?' I said, 'If you don't believe it, in the other compartment I saw a city councilor from Marosvasarhely who used to be on good terms with my dad, I will call someone to prove it.' So I went to him and I said, 'Uncle Marci, please come with me, because they're messing around with me, and they want me to get off the train.' He stalled and backed out; he didn't want to come with me. Then I said, 'Thank you very much', and I left. I saw what it was all about: he wasn't Jewish and didn't want to get involved. I went back and there was nothing I could do, so I got off. It was a very long train and there were eight Jews on it who were forced to get off. I remember that a guy sat at the head of a table and slowly examined the passports. I said to him, 'For the love of God, please hurry, the train is about to depart!' He said, 'It's already moved off' - and indeed it was pulling away. I was mad because the trip had been very exhausting. I asked him, 'When is the next train?' 'At the same time tomorrow', the guy said. Then I left and decided not to continue my trip by train, but rather to go to Nagyvarad [it was near the border], because I had a cousin living there, Bozsi, the daughter of Uncle Ferenc. I thought I would go to a hotel and then visit her, and I decided to go home only after two or three days. I thought all this would stop by then.

In Nagyvarad I went to the hotel and took a room. When I got freshened up, I went to a coffee shop, where I knew my friend, a bank clerk, would be. I thought he'd be there for sure, and I wanted to ask him some advice, and I wanted to discuss with someone what had happened. I was very upset. The coffee shop was opposite the hotel. I walked in, and while I was waiting for my order to be taken, I glanced out at the terrace. There he was, sitting right in front of me. His name was Pali Kovacs, and he was a Jewish guy. I went to his table. He was very surprised, 'What brings you here, Juci?' 'Forced landing' I said. 'What do you mean?' he said, 'With an airplane?' 'No, not with a plane, from a train...'

In the meantime another of my acquaintances came there - he was a Christian, whom I had met at a party, and he kept writing letters to me, but I didn't reply because it wasn't my style. I thought he was familiar with these issues and told him what had happened. Then he said, 'Juci, my dear, I will write you a card, and if you ever encounter any problems, just show it and everything will be alright.' That convinced me that he was important. He hung out with us for a short while, but then he left. I asked Pali to come with me to my cousin's. I went there and they welcomed me. They invited me to stay there for another two or three days.

Then I got on the train without any luggage, only with a small hand-bag. I sent my trunk home by mail, because I thought that if I had to go through an incident like this again, I wouldn't have to lug my stuff around. The station was packed with detectives, walking up and down, watching people. I remained very calm and pretended I didn't want to get on the train, like I was just reading, and paying no attention to anything. The train came in, I waited for several minutes, and only got on with just a few minutes left, and came to Marosvasarhely. There were no further inconveniences, my trunk had arrived, and nothing was missing. But it was such a bad incident, that I couldn't forget.

In 1944, when we were already wearing the star [yellow star] 6, I didn't go anywhere. I was reluctant to walk on the street, I only went to work and back home. On Szent Gyorgy Street - in one of the first houses, where the Maros folk-dance group used to have its headquarters - in the Protestant school, a six-week red-cross course was organized, conducted by a doctor. Mom wanted me to attend it, because she said you never can tell when you might need it. They taught us to be nurses. I used to walk down Saros Street towards the school, and one day I met a friend, Eva Bucher. 'Where are you going?' she asked me. 'I'm going to the Protestant school, for the course,' I answered. 'I'll come with you,' she said. 'Please, Eva, don't come with me, I'm wearing this star, and I don't want to cause any inconvenience to anybody,' I explained. She was Christian, but her father might have been half-Jewish. She said, 'I'll come anyway!' She took me by the arm and came with me. I never forgot this.

There was a doctor called Metz who once told my brother Misi, 'I can't imagine what it will be like when we will meet, because I don't know how to greet you, how to behave! They regulate everything. I'm very confused, I don't even know how to greet you.' Misi answered, 'You know what? Don't talk to me at all!' - and left. In those days, people's pride was deeply wounded. By that time the Jews weren't going anywhere, not even to see other Jews.

On the afternoon of 2nd May 1944 I was working at the beauty salon and I knew that the Germans or the Hungarians would be at the Jewish council that afternoon to inform them of the rules they would have to obey. Then they said that it was forbidden to go out after 9pm. So I went directly to the sanatorium, to my brother, and told him that. Then I went home. Mom wasn't there and I remember that on the table there were two large boxes, containing the medication my brother used to receive from the manufacturers. Several days earlier the Jewish patients had been kicked out of the hospital, so they made a hospital out of a half-built church. Then they asked the people to donate, if they could, a bed, sheets, an armoire, medication, anything a hospital might need. The patients were there but nothing else. Misi gathered his medication and left them out, so when they came for them, they could take them away. I then put those medications one by one on the table and wondered what it would be like if I took them to forget about all these things. But I didn't know the medications since I very rarely took any. Mom came home and I told her what decrees had been established, and I said I didn't want to go through with this, 'Who knows what else awaits us?' We couldn't foresee what would really happen. I said, 'I want to die, and I want us to die together.' Mom said, 'No, my dear, we can't do that because I want to get to see Andras again.' But she never did.

On 3rd May a carriage arrived at the corner opposite, and gathered the Jews. There was a family there, and they had been asked whether there were any more Jews around. They said there were some in the other house. Only the two of us, mom and I, were at home. When we came downstairs, on the ground-floor entrance, we saw Annus Csiki, Boldizsar Csiki's grandmother, crying. She threw her arms around me, and then around mom and covered us with kisses. The gendarme told her, 'If you feel so sorry for them, you can come along!' And we were taken away on the carriage. When another carriage came for us, they said we had already been taken away, and this could easily have been a lie. We could have hidden easily. Auntie Csiki would have surely helped us, if we had asked her to.

The only good part about the whole thing was that my brother was left at home. Misi wasn't arrested because anyone who married a Christian before 1940 and also had a child, wasn't deported. Once, when my sister-in-law was with her little girl, Anna, in the park or somewhere where they could play and freshen up, someone came to their house. The servant didn't want to let them in, but they forced their way in. The servant told them in vain that the family was exempt from the law and they had no right to barge in; they took some four little rugs anyway and left. We never had a chance of finding them, so we never looked into it. When dad died, mom insisted on Misi and his family moving into our house, upstairs. Later I found out that the gendarme insisted on them getting on the carriage, as well. He couldn't [or wouldn't] read all the documents my brother presented him to prove to him they didn't have to go. My brother didn't want to go, he persevered, as he wasn't a weak person, and he had a wife and a child. The gendarme gave in eventually. My brother hid for ten days or two weeks, helped by the Csikis.

They took mom and me to the brick-yard. The first night we slept in the open air. The brick-yard was packed with people. People were crying and moaning everywhere. They had all left their normal lives behind. We thought we would, at worst, be taken to a Hungarian labor camp. Even in our worst nightmares we couldn't have imagined what was to come... We didn't know anything... We didn't do anything... It was better not to think... We had some food, but I don't really remember what we ate, or whether we had any appetite. We began to consider everything as a boring journey, an unwanted situation. Then they began taking people to the gendarmerie and beating them until they said where their valuables were. They had a jeweler there who told them he knew everyone who bought anything from him. When there was somebody there already taking a beating, he told the gendarmes to keep on beating him because he had bought some jewels from him. After the war the guy was arrested, then he emigrated somewhere. After a month, on 2nd June, they took us away. We were in the second group; the first had been taken away several days earlier.

They made us walk to the railway-station in Marosvasarhely. We had to carry the luggage we were allowed, no bigger than a backpack. They only let us take this much because they told us we were allowed to take only a little of this and that. They hurried us because everything was urgent for them. My cousin Sandor, Albert Mestitz's son, managed to get a pole, and put my mom's bags on it. They carried them together because she couldn't do it by herself. They put us in a boxcar, along with 72 other people. We traveled for four days and four nights. We weren't allowed to leave the truck, and they didn't give us any water, or anything else. At some stations they opened the car's door for some reason, but they closed it quickly. The trip itself was miserable: we had to squat on the floor because we had nowhere else to sit.

There were many horrible things we found in Auschwitz. First some Polish men in zebra suits got on the trucks. They had already been working there, and if they saw a child, they immediately told their mother to leave him or her. They already knew why, of course. We didn't know it yet, and there was no mother who would have agreed to leave her child. They first told us to write our names on our rucksacks, so we could get them later. They examined our things and took us off the train. I still don't know how I got off that high railcar. They immediately put us in lines of five. When a line started to walk - the officers stood there with Mengele, the doctor - and everyone who looked weaker or older was sent to the left side by Mengele. [Editor's note: It's only a presumption that Mengele himself selected people.]

They told us that the children and the elderly would be taken by car to the showers, while we had to walk. I was happy that mom wouldn't have to carry her bag. When mom went to him, Mengele saw that she had a small tumor on her neck, which she had several times asked to have removed by old Matyas Matyas from Kolozsvar. (But the doctor said: 'I won't do it, dear Ilonka, because it's just a small beauty mark and you never can tell what the glands of a woman are up to.' And, indeed, mom never had any problems because of it; she just had a mild fever from time to time.) Suddenly I noticed that mom, my girlfriend's mother and a seven-year old boy who lived in the same tent back in the brickyard, were going away. We didn't even have time to say goodbye. I asked a soldier where they were taking them. He said they were being taken to the showers by car. Their entire system was built on lies because if they had told us 'we are taking them away and you will never see them again', they would have had hysteria to face. This made everybody happy. So they took away mom and the others, and took us to the showers. We were just waiting to see them again somewhere, but it didn't happen; not then, nor later.

I spent seven and a half months in Auschwitz. I was a fairly slim, good- looking woman, but it seems I wasn't slim enough to be taken to the incinerator, nor strong enough to work in the factory. After a while a woman from Marosvasarhely was put to work in the wash-room - where people were washing up, that is, they should have been washing up - and I was sent there, as well. I worked there for about a month and a half. There were some 450 sinks for washing up, it was a long trough with faucets above. The bricks were red and it was very clean. We wiped it every single day so it looked perfect, and we were instructed to let nobody in to wash up, because if so much as a drop of water had fallen on the floor and the Germans had noticed it, it would have been the end of the world. So we were just cleaning it, and when we had some quiet moments, and our boss wasn't around, we cleaned ourselves up a bit.

I got acquainted with many Jews from Marosvasarhely in Auschwitz. I heard them mention my father's name, and I told them he had died. 'But how did it happen?' they asked. I said, 'Once he's dead, what difference does it make?' 'You had two brothers, what's with them?' they asked then. I told them that one was a butcher, and the other one a grist-miller. My older brother, Misi, was a surgeon and Andras got his permit to inherit and manage the mill. In those times in any upper-class family there had to be a manufacturer, a doctor or a bank manager. What was I supposed to do, tell them my father was a manufacturer, one of my brothers a surgeon and the other a mill owner? [Editor's note: Juci, modest as she is, didn't want to tell the ordinary people she was deported with, that she didn't belong to the poor working class, but to the upper-class.]

Sometimes we had food, but on other occasions we didn't, and we ate as and when we could. On several occasions they brought us food, but I didn't get to eat, or even if I could get any, I didn't have anything to put the food in. I had no plate, no spoon; I had nothing.

Those who had a cup preferred to eat three or four times rather then to lend it to someone else. People weren't nice at all, they had to fight for their lives. I finally got myself a spoon, but I don't know how, and later a cup, too. When they brought us hot coffee - I don't need to say what it was like - there were so many people around the large pot that there was no way through.

One day something happened to my throat, to my vocal chords. I could hardly talk. On the next day or the one after, we heard the female doctor was examining people in the main street of the camp. I went to her and asked what I should do. She kindly told me to eat more hot food because I might lose my voice for the rest of my life. I thought about where could I get something hot because people were killing each other for coffee.

I remembered that there was a girl whom I used to teach cosmetics for free back home in Marosvasarhely. She would surely get me something because she was getting a bigger ration of food. She had some sort of privileges amongst the prisoners. I went to her and asked her for some coffee because the doctor said I needed it. 'Oh, I got so little myself today,' she said, and I started to leave, 'but wait!' she continued -, 'I'll give you some of mine.' And she poured some coffee in my cup, filling it half-full. She had a whole pot. I never went to her again, nor to others. Then I got better and never felt any after-effects.

The selections didn't frighten us at all. The rumors ran that they put sedatives in our food, but we thought it was all a fairy-tale and didn't believe a thing. But there were other things we didn't believe. We wouldn't believe anything until it was proved to be true.

Later I heard from a girlfriend from Budapest, who was working in the kitchen, that they were putting some powder in the meals, because it would have been impossible to keep so many women quiet without sedatives. The Germans had anticipated this, as they had with everything. They anticipated and prepared everything, and they knew how people were going to react.

I was sent to sweep the streets for a week. I remember that as I was sweeping, the guards were standing there and chatting, and they didn't even notice me. One preferred not to be noticed, otherwise one could end up having problems or being punished.

Then I recalled the time I was sitting with one of my suitors, a chief engineer, several years earlier, on Marguerite Island, in Budapest. There was a man sweeping and picking up the fallen leaves, and we didn't pay any attention to him, we didn't really bother about him. This was the same scene, just the other way around. This was a minor thing really, but it stuck in my mind.

Then we had to do some weaving using plastic and fabric. We had to weave them to be very strong. When we finished, two really big German blockheads came in and stretched them to see whether they were strong enough. How could I have made something they couldn't tear apart?

Fortunately, they didn't come to me, but they managed to tear apart some ropes. If so, they stripped the unfortunate responsible and put her naked out in front of the door, in the January cold, for hours.

After a while, towards the end, they put me to work with French women. There I also had to do some weaving. I listened to them as they were speaking, but didn't understand a thing. After half a day I asked for some scissors in French. One of them looked at me and said, 'Do you speak French?' I said, 'I thought I spoke French, but since listening to you I found out I don't.' I recalled that dad used to tease me after I came home from language classes, 'Speak with the Madame, use the language you are learning because you never know whether you'll find anybody who understands you.' These French women began laughing, because it turned out they were all speaking the dialects of their own regions. From then on we talked in French, and I got on very well.

From Auschwitz we were taken to Birkenau. There were many wooden barracks there. They had probably been initially built for horses, because the stable fittings were still on the walls. Along the inside wall of the barracks there was a radiator, but it was never heated, not even on the coldest days. There was no heating at all, and there was nothing we could cover ourselves with.

After 18th January they took us to Ravensbruck. This at least wasn't a death-camp. Ravensbruck always reminds me of the rudeness of a female doctor. By the time we arrived there my shoes had been stolen, but I had managed to get some wooden shoes, much larger than my feet, so I lined them with rags. I had to wear those open shoes in the winter and they hurt my feet, which were all covered with sores. When we arrived there, I was happy to hear that we must wash up and we'd be able to see a doctor.

I washed my feet really clean and went to her for something to heal the sores more rapidly. She said those were not scabs, but dirt. She took a clip, grabbed my scab by its side and ripped it off, so the flesh was visible. We didn't do anything at Ravensbruck, apart from the time spent looking for lice on our own clothes. I only spent four weeks there. I even remember that we were sleeping four in a bed - you can imagine how 'fat' we must have been, if there was room for four of us. I slept beside a Polish girl, and my clothes looked so miserable she pitied me and gave me a sweater before they sent us off again. I had never had lice until then.

Then they took us Malchow, to a small town. [Malcwow was a sub-camp of the Ravensbruck concentration camp.] Not far from the town there was a camp. They took us there. While we were walking across the town, the local Germans stood at the window smirking and laughing, and had fun watching us. The way we looked, they had something to laugh about. After we got out of the town, we went onto the road. Those who received us in the camp examined everyone for lice. It turned out I had lice.

They had been on the sweater the Polish girl had given me. Then they separated everyone with lice, but instead of sending us to get washed, they put us in barracks with others who also had lice. The atmosphere was much more humane, though. That's what I remember about Malchow. When we were taken away from there, the locals had been affected by the course of the war; there were empty houses, and those who remained there looked at us with their heads bowed, depressed. The exultation had disappeared.

They sent us off to Magdeburg, but we didn't know where we would end up. We had no food for six days. The train stopped in Magdeburg and they handed a letter to a woman who was then in charge of us. The letter probably said that they had to retreat because they were really cornered as the Americans and Russians were closing in.

I remember that the station was bombed. We were some 100 meters from the station and it was beautiful [the play of light] - if only we had been there just to watch it... It was a beautiful sight, but the truck was so packed, we couldn't move. We couldn't even raise our hands.

They left us there because I guess they thought this way they wouldn't be bombed. Shortly after the bombings stopped, the train started off, and we traveled quite a while. Then we got off and continued on foot.

While walking a dog bit my leg, so I couldn't really walk, plus I was tired. One of the more decent soldiers put me on the carriage that was carrying their things. When we arrived at a field that was surrounded by a fence, and even had a gate, they took me off the carriage and sent me to the closest group standing by.

They began asking me why I had come to their group, and told me to go away. So I joined a mother from Budapest and her daughter. When we had to walk again, they told us that anyone who felt they couldn't go further should stay put because there was a truck coming to take them away somewhere. We knew the story all too well, but I still wanted to stay there because my leg was hurting very much. I wanted to put an end to everything.

This lady with her daughter wouldn't let me, 'You are coming with us! Take my arm and you'll be able to walk just like us.' I took her by the arm and walked, but after a while I felt it was too much for me. Then the girl told me, 'Juci, don't drag mom, let's walk in one line.' When she asked me the second time, I said I would fall behind. I figured I would slowly fall behind, and when I was the last one in the group, there would be nobody there.

I managed to do that and I collapsed on purpose, but two German soldiers came to me and told me in German, 'Los, weiter machen! Come on, keep it up!' - this had always been their motto. I didn't want to get up, but after a while I had to because they made me. I walked a few steps and then I said I wouldn't go any further, and told them to shoot me - I am sure they didn't shoot me, merely because I told them to do so. And because they knew the whole fuss, the war was coming to an end. In the next village - I don't know what it was called - the soldiers handed me over to the mayor.

That day I slept in the open air at the mayor's house, on the doorstep. Next day he took me to the outskirts of the village and told me that eight miles from there was some town called Nuremberg, and I should report to the police there.

I walked and walked, I was half-asleep, and I probably had a high fever. I walked onto a field to get some potatoes, but I was so tired that I fell asleep. When I woke up, I had no idea in which direction I was going or where I had come from. I've always been a fatalist, so I decided to start walking in one direction. After a while I sat down and couldn't get up anymore. There was a German man close by, and then another five men came from the nearby village.

They thought there was a spy sitting there. They didn't know that I wasn't spying, just crawling. They told me to get up and walk. But I wasn't able to stand up, let alone walk. They tried to put me back on my feet, but when they saw I kept collapsing again, one of them brought a small hand-cart and put me on it - there was even a pillow on it - and this man took me to his home. He didn't let me into his house, of course, but took me to the barn.

They made some kind of a camp-bed there, stuffed it with straw and covered it. They put a pillow and a blanket on top, and laid me there. Each member of his family brought me something to eat, and I ate everything. Then the man disappeared for a while, but then he suddenly showed up again later.

He cooked flour soup and brought me some in a two-liter pot. I thought it really delicious because it was the first hot meal I had for quite a while. The next day I got the runs because I had eaten too much. I stayed there for three weeks or so, but in the last week they let me into the house, washed me and gave me some clothes. They were really nice people. The guy was called Alex Brux. I don't know what he was doing for a living, but I don't think the Germans trusted him because he was a communist. This all took place in a village called Nischkau. The guy took me on a small carriage to a hospital eight kilometers from there. His wife and child came along.

From there I was taken to another hospital, where patients with spotted disease were treated. I began to show similar symptoms to theirs, and when my hair began falling out in clumps, I knew I had a problem, I had caught the disease. The only good thing was that the doctor was a man from Szatmarnemeti. His half-brother, Bandi Widder the pharmacist, was one of our best friends back in Marosvasarhely. His name was Nandi Gunter, and he knew my last name because when the chairs were upside down on the table as they were cleaning up at his half-brother's, there on the underside of the chairs was the name of our furniture store: Mestitz Mihaly and Sons.

There was no medicine in the hospital, nor anything else, but he did everything he could medically. He always gave me some of his own vitamins. I shared them, of course, with a little woman I was on good terms with. She lived in Budapest, she was a seamstress, and was of half-Czech origin. We asked how long we had to stay there, why wouldn't they let us go home?. The Romanians said that although my home was now on Romanian soil [that is, Northern Transylvania was again under Romanian ruling after WWII was over], the Hungarians were the ones who had taken us away, so they should bring us back. The Hungarians said that although they had taken us away, now we would have to go to Romania, so the Romanians should bring us home.

There was a Czech captain there who decided to take his soldiers home and he managed to get a bus. They offered to get anybody else Czech home. My little friend told me she would say she's going to the Czech Republic, but she wouldn't leave me, so she told me to say I'm Czech too. It wasn't a very nice thing to do, but in those conditions I think it was quite appropriate, and we had no documents we could show to prove it. Thus I was put on the list, too. We were on the bus by 9am already, but by the time they finished packing and arranged the administrative problems it was 4pm, and only then did we start off.

When we left the German border, I spat on the floor, and the bus suddenly stopped. The fear and frights we had lived through got to me - I thought we stopped because I had spat. It turned out it had stopped because a Czech professor, who was traveling with us, wanted to make a speech. We didn't understand a word he said, but we cried. After that, one of the soldiers, who had an accordion, played the Czech national anthem. We got off in Prague.

We stayed there for approximately six days. There was a Romanian repatriation office in Prague, and I found out that my brother had been seen in Marosvasarhely with his Italian wife and their daughter.

From Prague we went to Budapest on a fully packed train. Nobody paid for the tickets, at least we didn't. We just got on the train, and nobody asked for our tickets. People were going home from the front and they had nothing they could pay the fare with. Some of them first climbed on the top of the cars and got inside the train through the windows. A Russian soldier came into our compartment through the window. He was probably a member of the NKVD 7, some kind of Russian secret police. He was very kind though; he sat with us and talked to us. Fortunately he protected us from the insults of the Russian soldiers.

In Budapest it turned out that my younger brother had gone home several weeks earlier. There was a school in Bethlen Square were everybody had to register, and we went there in large groups. There, when they wrote my name, one of them said to the other, 'Wasn't there someone with the same name who already went home?' That's how I found out that Andras had gone home, he was already on that list. We came by train to Kolozsvar and when we wanted to get on, some guys from Marosvasarhely told us not to because it would go the other way around, through Szaszregen, and we should take the bus. I knew I had a home, and someone was waiting for me there, and that was fabulous.

We came to Marosvasarhely with a lorry they called a bus; its door was so high they had to put a ladder for me to be able to get on it. In Kolozsvar someone warned me not to go to our old house, from which they had deported us, but to the one on Koteles Street. After the deportations the houses on Koteles Street emptied. While we were still away, my older brother moved to Koteles Street into another house, two houses away from where our family had lived before. He opened a consulting room on the ground floor, and he continued to work at the sanatorium. I arrived home in late July 1945. I was amongst the few who came home and found their siblings. Unfortunately my mother wasn't there.

It was quite dark when we got there and I saw that in the house they mentioned the window was open, and the light was on, and I heard the sort of whistle only my two brothers and I used to have. This was an Italian student whistle my older brother 'imported' for us and we always used it to call each other. When I heard the whistle, I stopped and listened for what was going on. [It was Andras whistling under the window.] Then I heard the voice of my sister-in-law coming from the window, asking my brother in Italian what was happening. He said he had been waiting for Juci but she hadn't come. It turned out that he had waited for me at the sanatorium that day because those who came home were taken there. Then I went to Andras - he couldn't see me, but the way I looked, he couldn't possibly have recognized me - I took him by the arm and said, 'Buona sera signore'. He looked at me and screamed so loud that I think everybody in the whole street came out. Clara almost fell out the window and hurried to open the gate. When Anna, their daughter saw me, she said, 'You're back? I already waited for you tomorrow.' She meant to say yesterday.

Clara then phoned Misi, my older brother. He was called out of an operation. Is it something important? he asked. Nothing extraordinary, just that Juci came home. He too began screaming, handed over the operation and came home. I remember I related my story and talked with them all night long, and they laughed when I told them that back in the camp I told someone Misi was a butcher and Andras a grist-miller.

In the concentration camp they mistreated Andras, just like in any other camp, but when the situation eased up a little he was appointed as leader of a small group. But we never heard of him not being nice. Andras always had excellent ideas and was very inventive.

When I met him in 1945 he was podgy, because he had been set free by the Americans. [The Americans fed up the deported ones whom they set free.] When Andras came home the furniture store was still operating. The mill also kept on working for a year and a half until the nationalization 8 in 1948. Andras signed for it and handed it over. The furniture store was nationalized in 1949.

Then he had to look for something else to do in order to make a living. He was thrown out of every job he had when they found out who his father was. Then he did some accounting and anything that came along. At the beginning he made wooden toy-horses for the children. Then, and I don't know whether it was his or the bookbinder's idea, but they sorted and bound the documents of different companies. Because the documents weren't properly sorted and bound, it turned out to be a very profitable business, and companies were lining up for their services. In 1950 he married Julia Kiss, a Calvinist.

  • Post war

When I came home, I immediately continued my work as cosmetician. The furniture was still there, but everything they could move had been taken away. My older brother told me he received a call during the war that someone had broken into the salon and stolen a load of things. Then they went there, and the servant, my brother and my sister-in-law brought home what was left on a carriage. Misi said, 'Juci dear, go to the second floor, there are some of your glass things there.

Go into the basement ..., go to the loft....' And so I found all the things they'd carried home. From the first moment I arrived, I opened my beauty salon on the main square, in the same place it had been previously, because I managed to get it back. We furnished it very stylishly and strangely enough, it went very well. I don't remember if they asked me about Auschwitz, but they must have.

After the nationalization, when they took away the place, we brought the beauty treatment equipment home. Our lobby was quite large and we also put a chair there. At that time I had no assistant or apprentice and could only serve one customer at a time.

After 1960 I was hired by the Higiena co- operative society: in those days every hairdressing and beauty salon pertained to Higiena. First I worked on Bolyai Street, where there were six people both in the morning and the afternoon shift. It wasn't very profitable with that many workers, so they split the group and moved me to Kossuth Street, where we only worked three per shift. Then I was moved to the Fashion House, and retired from there in 1974.

Carlo, Misi's son, was born in 1946. In 1947 they managed to get the documents and moved away for good to Clara's parents in Bologna, Italy. They bought a beautiful house downtown. Misi's father-in-law built a consulting room behind his pharmacy, and he examined people there for a while, but Misi wasn't allowed to be a surgeon until he became an Italian citizen. He was doing very well.

Then he found out that the Italian laws didn't apply in Bologna, so he could have been a surgeon in hospital. But then he changed his mind and abandoned his career as a surgeon because he was doing so well as an internal specialist. In the mornings he used to work somewhere, while in the afternoons he worked at his practice inside the building of the city hall, upstairs. In 1994 he had a heart attack and died.

I met my first husband, Jeno Schonbrunn, at a motorcyclist ball. My younger brother was a big motorcycle fan, he really liked to ride them, and was amongst the organizers. It took place in the main hall of the Apollo restaurant. Jeno came to me and sat beside me. He had already had some rounds and was tipsy, he had just got back from Russian captivity. He'd been a prisoner for eight years somewhere in Ukraine. He was a Jew from Marosvasarhely, but I don't know much about his family.

Before the war he graduated from dental technician school and worked a while. While in captivity he discovered that if he spoke Russian, he would be treated better, so he entered a local anti-fascist school. The way the Russians are, they told him that if he was a dental technician, then he was a dentist, and if he was a dentist, then he was a doctor, so they put him in charge of a hospital.

When he came home, he would have joined the Party straightaway - since he finished the anti-fascist school - but nobody was admitted then, since the door of the Party was closed. He asked to be admitted to the hospital in Marosvasarhely. They told him they would, but that they had to obtain a permit from Bucharest.

When we met in Marosvasarhely he was crazy about me, but I didn't pay him any attention. He used to smother me in flowers all the time, the previous ones didn't even have time to fade before he brought me fresh ones. When we had something going on he always came along, but I wasn't very interested in him.

One day a girlfriend invited me to Kolozsvar, and I decided I would pay her a visit. Jeno told me he heard there was some race there, so he came along, too. Then I told him 'nicely', 'I'm not going to Kolozsvar to be with you.' When I went away I began to regret what I had said, and during those ten days I fell deeply in love with Jeno.

In 1950 we had our wedding but, only at the city hall. I had previously gone to Temesvar, and during that week he was called three times to Bucharest where they wanted to prevent him from marrying me, because I was the child of an industrialist. The last time he went there they only asked him, 'Te-ai razgandit, tovarasul Schonbrunn?' [Have you reconsidered, comrade Schonbrunn?'] He said no. They told him he couldn't continue to educate the youth if he married me. We got married in secret, we went to the registrar and agreed to go there on Friday at noon and get married quickly, so that nobody would know anything about it. 'If I had known I would marry you' - he used to joke - 'then I wouldn't have helped to put out the fire when the factory was burning.' [Jeno helped to put out the fire in the 1920s, when the Mestitz furniture factory was set on fire for the third time.]

In the meantime Jeno met the party secretary, but he was an old friend of his and Jeno didn't know he was a party secretary. After they greeted each other with kisses and much delight and all that, the guy told him - when he heard that his job wasn't secure yet - that they would make him Director of the Sports Department of the city.

He came to love it very much there because he always was a great sportsman, and he stayed there for a long time. One day he came to me saying he had to go to Bucharest to a meeting because there was nobody else they could send there, so he had to go. It was a meeting where they decided who were unwanted by the communists and fired them from their jobs on the spot, avoiding any scandal. When my husband came home he told me, 'Somebody in the family lost their job.' It wasn't him though, but Andras and his family.

They were on their summer holiday by the sea then, and when they came back they had no jobs anymore. When he was fired, Andras was working as an accountant for the army. Jeno was slowly advanced to organize the Vointa sports club, and he became a sports leader. He worked in the sports center downtown, and managed the Vointa sports center. He returned to the dental clinic only after another ten years or so.

Jeno wasn't religious at all. His family might have been religious, but not him. However, we always went to the synagogue on the high holidays. We still had our old Jewish friends, and we made some new friends, too, this wasn't a problem. I'm sure there was a Jewish community in the 1950s, but we had no knowledge of it. We only wanted to have a comfortable life and to prove especially to ourselves, but to the others, too, that we were alive.

I wasn't interested in politics at all. Even if you weren't interested in politics, you could see what kind of life it provided. Our life wasn't easy during the communist era. I totally disagreed with communism. Anybody who grew up having all the opportunities and everything I had, couldn't have liked the cage they were imprisoned in, being told what they could and couldn't have, what they could and couldn't do, and what was and wasn't allowed.

During the communist era there were no problems to be solved between the ethnic groups, because in Marosvasarhely there weren't any problems of that kind, either before, or after World War II. I didn't really consider emigrating. We had to renounce any foreign connections. I remember that in the résumé I handed in to the Party, I didn't mention speaking any other foreign languages, besides Romanian, although I spoke English, French, German and Italian. It wasn't a good thing to speak foreign languages. If someone had been to America, it was a black mark.

After Auschwitz I wasn't able to bear a child to full term; I was in the seventh month when I miscarried. Julia, Andras' wife was pregnant too, with a difference of two months between us, with Pocok. Their child, Istvan, but just called Pocok, was born in 1955. He was baptized a Calvinist, and considers himself a Calvinist. I feel as if he were my child, a little bit too.

We lived in our four-bedroom apartment on Koteles Street, each family in a separate room. I lived with Jeno in one of them, Andras and his family lived in another one, then there was Gyula Deutsch and his family - the son of mom's older sister, Margit - and in the last one, there was another couple.

Buba, as we called Gyula, built a house, and they moved in there. When they moved out, the mother of Andras' wife, Julia, moved into their room. We shared the kitchen, but everybody cooked for themselves. Each of us had their chores: one cleaned the stove, one washed the dishes and another cooked. They always made fun of me when I went into the kitchen, because I used to say, 'Everybody get away from the stove, it's my turn.' [Juci was joking that they should let her get to the stove.] For example, when someone wanted to have supper or lunch, they used to say, 'So, are you coming?' Anyone who wanted, went to eat, the rest didn't, but usually we all ate together.

Ilonka Vas, a woman from Szekelykal, used to come to our house to clean, and always brought us some eggs, or something. She convinced me to take part in the lottery. We told her we wouldn't give that much money - it cost 1700 lei - so four of us bought a ticket together: her, me and the wife and mother-in-law of my younger brother Andras .

In 1956 we won a German motorcycle. In Romania this was the first object one could win in the lottery, until then they had only given away money. In the same year I won two more times in the lottery, once 900 lei, and once 400 or 450 lei.

At the same time, Andras went to Bucharest to buy himself a small motorcycle, because he had no money for a big one. I remember he gathered all the money in the house, some 14,000 lei. He didn't find a motorcycle he liked, there were only big and used ones. In Segesvar, an acquaintance asked him, 'So, what do you say, your sister has won a motorcycle in the lottery!' He was so happy when he came home. He then bought the motorcycle from us, that is, he gave us some money for it.

We always celebrated birthdays together and used to give each other presents. However, we didn't observe the Jewish, nor the Christian holidays. Only at Christmas we put up a Christmas tree for the sake of the son of my brother, Pocok. We didn't celebrate any of the communist holidays, apart from the obligatory street processions. There were occasions when we celebrated 1st May, but we were only fooling around.

Once Jeno and I went out for supper somewhere and came home early. It was dark in the house, and we thought everybody was already asleep. When we came in, the light was suddenly turned on, and they came in hand in hand and started dancing around us, like fools. They were singing: 'Fol fol ti rabjai a foldnek...' ['Arise, ye starvelings, from your slumbers...', from the Socialist Internationale]. They only sang it to make fun of us.

When they stopped we looked around and saw our room had been decorated. We laughed our heads off. There was a couch there, a glass-case and, next to that, another couch. Mom had a price of crochet of two doves. The doves were placed above the glass-case, with a piece of red paper underneath, to highlight them. In front of the glass-case there was a table covered with a red blanket, with a jug of water and a glass on it, in case someone wanted to make a speech.

I had made the beds before we left because I didn't know when we would come home, and to spare us that effort. The quilt was tucked up on the bed, and pinned on to the sheet with a thousand stickpins, cut out of red paper: there was the phrase 'Long live 1st May' in Romanian and Hungarian. The letters and the numbers were all cut out and pinned on to the bedsheet. There was something on the pillow, too. The same thing was on Jeno's bed. This started off a party that lasted until 6 in the morning. We had a lot of fun.

In 1960 they simply took our apartment. They came, inspected the courtyard, then they wanted to come in and see the apartment. I said: 'Why are you looking at our place? Nobody is going anywhere from here.' But it was like talking to the wind - the most annoying thing was that they ignored me completely. After all I'd been through [during the war], I thought I was somebody.

Then I grabbed the guy's arm and shook him, 'Tovarasi, de aici nimeni nu pleaca' [Comrades, nobody will go away from here.]. He shook himself, like dogs do when they are wet, and said nothing. I didn't know that one of those five men wanted to move in - and the group included the party secretary and the deputy secretary.

Next day, when I came home, Jeno was sitting with a man I had already seen before. He was there for the house and said, 'I'll bring a car and take you to see what we are willing to give you in exchange for your apartment. And everybody who lives here will get a separate new home.'

They showed us six apartments, but none of them were to our liking. Then they showed us a full comfort two-bedroom apartment above Arta cinema [on the main square], which was empty and nobody lived there before, since it was newly built. That night Jeno and I gave the matter some thought.

In the spring of 1960 they threw us out of our home, and Andras' family emigrated to Bologna that spring. Jeno had a heart attack early that spring. We moved into our new home, but everything seemed very small to me, after all the big and spacious places I'd lived in before.

In the 1950s Andras requested to be allowed to emigrate to Italy. We agreed with Andras to go with them, initially to my older brother's place, and then we would have decided what to do next. As Andras' family already had four members - they already had two children - and they were going to Misi's father-in-law, we couldn't really go together. In 1960 he got permission and they emigrated to Bologna. My husband didn't want to go because, he said, he had already spent eight years in captivity and he didn't want to go; he had been away from home enough. That's how I stayed here, although all my girlfriends told me I would be the first one to go.

Misi was there in Bologna and provided everything for Andras: he prepared an apartment for them. After two months, Misi got a job at a motorcycle factory as an accountant, and found an error in the calculations they had been looking for, for two years. He was very appreciated and well-paid. In those days Italy was living through the cold war and so he said he didn't want to stay there.

He left the company after he had been there for ten months, because he registered to emigrate to America or Canada: he said he would go to whichever one gave him the answer sooner. Fortunately it was America. They moved to Minneapolis in 1961. He is still in accounting, and used to have an accounting office at home.

There were two non-Jewish female employees working for him who went from company to company and only came to him if there was something urgent. Julia always liked Jews, she preferred to go to the synagogue with Andras whenever he went, she didn't go to the Protestant church much. Later, when it was more difficult for Andras to walk, they stopped going at all.

Pocok was 18 or 20 when he came to visit me. He began asking some things about the family, and I started telling the stories. 'Just a minute', he said, then took a piece of paper, a pencil, and began making notes. He asked me question after question. 'What a good memory you have', he said.

When he went home, he showed everything to his father and Andras said they should look into it, and should draw up the family tree, because he wanted to do it for Pocok's children. Though he didn't have any yet.

Then Andras gathered the raw data about each member of the entire family for eight or nine years, and he even used newspaper ads in his search. Later, he made a big scrapbook about the Mestitz and Laszlo families.

I had never been a member of the Party and nor was Jeno. When he came home after the war he wanted to join it, but it wasn't possible yet, then he met me, and gave up the idea. In the 1960s and 70s we always had a problem with my suspect origins. They always brought up my industrialist background, though later they mostly ignored it. Jeno was an easygoing, very good man. He always had to fraternize with the inspectors, who came to our place for supper. We had a slightly better life than the rest. I retired just a few years before my first husband died. I was glad I retired, because Jeno was quite sick; he was in bed all the time and so I could take care of him. He had problems with his lungs, but he didn't suffer too much, only on his last day. He died in 1977.

I had known my second husband, Aladar Scheiner, for ages. I was Aladar's third wife. Magda Roth, Magdus, a distinguished, delicate and very sweet lady was his second wife. She was originally from Temesvar; her father worked as a railway engineer. She too was married three times.

Aladar married her after the deportations, and they lived together for 30 years. She was previously married to my cousin, Sandor Mestitz. I think she divorced her first husband for Sandor, whom she met in Temesvar. They came home to Marosvasarhely from Temesvar, so they could live as Hungarians, but then they deported all of us. Magdus returned, Sandor did not.

Magdus too 'began her career' in Auschwitz, though I don't know where they took her after that. Then she married Aladar. Magdus also died in 1977. Six weeks after Jeno's death, when I was going to have lunch, I met Aladar on the way. 'Where are you going?' I said, 'To have lunch.' Then he asked, 'Can I come with you?' I'll never forget that after lunch he said to me he knew very well, it wasn't the right time, nor very nice of him to say it, but he felt he had to tell me that if I ever thought of remarrying, to take him into consideration. I was shocked that he could come up with something like that only six weeks after my husband died and seven weeks after his wife passed away.

When World War I broke out, Aladar's family moved to Budapest. I don't know for sure if they were six or seven siblings. He was the oldest son and he arranged everything for the family, he was the only help for their parents. There were other boys in the family, but none of them were like him. I don't know how they came back from Budapest to Marosvasarhely. After the war Aladar worked as a timber merchant in Gyergyo. When the permits were withdrawn, he could keep his because the workers stood beside him saying he was demanding, but fair. He was summoned for forced labor and spent six years in captivity. After the forced labor he came back to Marosvasarhely and did accounting for 16 companies. I don't know where he learned accounting. He only graduated from high-school, and he said his father didn't even know which school he attended.

In the 1960s he was hired by the Jewish community of Marosvasarhely. He had probably had some previous ties with the community because they asked him to be the president. Aladar was already the president there when I married him in 1978.

He was president for twenty years. On high holidays he went earlier to the synagogue then I did, but this was never a problem. Aladar never bothered about me being religious or not, and this was a very good thing because I was very weak on Jewish issues. I never kept a kosher household, although he was the president of the Jewish community. But neither did Magdus, his previous wife. The only thing we did was that we went to the synagogue on holidays. Aladar, of course, had to go there more often, and he was at the community office all the time.

On Yom Kippur we fasted, though. Despite the fact that one only has to fast until the age of seventy, and after that only for half a day, my husband always observed it. I fasted, too. On Yom Kippur I fasted even while I was in the camp. And how my acquaintances and friends scolded me for it - saying, 'haven't we fasted enough? You have to fast now, too?' because then, by some chance, we actually had the opportunity to eat. I told them I would still fast.

After we came home, my brother Andras asked me on the first holiday, 'Are you fasting?' 'Yes,' I said, 'I will always fast in memory of my parents.' He said that he would fast too, then, otherwise he wouldn't have fasted at all. Furthermore, my first husband, who never really fasted, began fasting after we met.

When Aladar turned eighty, in 1984, he resigned - I insisted on him resigning. Then he persuaded Chief Rabbi Moses Rosen 9 to appoint Bernat Sauber as president because he was the only one who was competent. [Editor's note: In 2003 Bernat Sauber is still the president of the Jewish community in Marosvasarhely.]

During the communist era there were times when we didn't have any money, all of us owed each other some, and towards Christmas half of the city owed money to the other half. Still, I made good money with my cosmetic work, because I always had many customers. My husband too had a pretty good salary, then a decent pension, and we had a relatively good life, given the circumstances, when most of the people had no money at all.

During the communist era I traveled abroad quite a lot compared to the average citizen. My first husband didn't like to travel at all, so in the 1970s I traveled pretty much alone. And this way I could get a permit more easily. They never granted it when you requested it, but when you expected it the least. The first time I went to America in 1968, then to Italy in 1972 and 1975. I went to Italy nine times, which was quite amazing during the communist era. In 1983 and 1989 I went to America with Aladar, and in 1989 we spent the high holidays there at my brother's. I've been to Israel two or three times, but I don't remember exactly when.

At home, we went with Aladar to Felix spa each spring. He really loved this place. [Felix spa is in the western part of Romania, near the Hungarian border. During the communist era many local Hungarians went there to spend the summer holiday, because they could 'steal' the TV broadcast from Hungary, since there was no TV broadcast in Hungarian in Romania.] When we first went there, I couldn't imagine what I could do there, but I came to like the place so much that I couldn't wait to go there again. [Even after her husband died, Juci continues to go there, and the employees know her very well.]

Since 1989 [the Romanian Revolution of 1989] 10 my life hasn't really changed: I am retired. Of course, our community was very pleased with the events. I had Jewish friends but others, as well. The truth is that everybody was relieved. In the communist era nobody really liked to be told where to go and how many steps you are allowed to take. But one had to comply because if you didn't play along, you were instantly punished. Neither of my husbands was a party member, and we never took part in anything political.

Aladar died in 1994, at the age of 90. Then I received the reparations Hungary paid to him, because he had been imprisoned in Russia [Editor's note: after 1990 the Hungarian government compensated everyone who had been a prisoner of war in Russia.] Then I also received reparations for his forced labor years. The reparations payment for me was a far lesser amount.

I have always felt I've had a beautiful life. Most of the people were very friendly and nice to me. My parents loved me, I got along very well with my brothers and sisters and I am on good terms with everybody. All my life I've never been left alone, I had a big family and many friends. Now I'm waiting for a call from either my sister-in-law from Bologna, or my brother from America. He calls me every Saturday.

  • Glossary:

1 Hungarian era (1940-1944)

The expression Hungarian era refers to the period between 30 August 1940 - 15 October 1944 in Transylvania. As a result of the Trianon peace treaties in 1920 the eastern part of Hungary (Maramures, Partium, Banat, Transylvania) was annexed to Romania. Two million inhabitants of Hungarian nationality came under Romanian rule.

In the summer of 1940, under pressure from Berlin and Rome, the Romanian government agreed to return Northern Transylvania, where the majority of the Hungarians lived, to Hungary. The anti-Jewish laws introduced in 1938 and 1939 in Hungary were also applied in Northern Transylvania.

Following the German occupation of Hungary on 19th March 1944, Jews from Northern Transylvania were deported to and killed in concentration camps along with Jews from all over Hungary except for Budapest. Northern Transylvania belonged to Hungary until the fall of 1944, when the Soviet troops entered and introduced a regime of military administration that sustained local autonomy.

The military administration ended on 9th March 1945 when the Romanian administration was reintroduced in all the Western territories lost in 1940 - as a reward for the fact that Romania formed the first communist-led government in the region.

2 Trianon Peace Treaty

Trianon is a palace in Versailles where, as part of the Paris Peace Conference, the peace treaty was signed with Hungary on 4th June 1920. It was the official end of World War I for the countries concerned. The Trianon Peace Treaty validated the annexation of huge parts of pre-war Hungary by the states of Austria (the province of Burgenland) and Romania (Transylvania, and parts of Eastern Hungary).

The northern part of pre-war Hungary was attached to the newly created Czechoslovak state (Slovakia and Subcarpathia) while Croatia-Slavonia as well as parts of Southern Hungary (Voivodina, Baranja, Medjumurje and Prekmurje) were to the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenians (later Yugoslavia).

Hungary lost 67.3% of its pre-war territory, including huge areas populated mostly or mainly by Hungarians, and 58.4% of its population. As a result approximately one third of the Hungarians became an - often oppressed - ethnic minority in some of the predominantly hostile neighboring countries. Trianon became the major point of reference of interwar nationalistic and anti-Semitic Hungarian regimes.

3 Neolog Jewry

Following a Congress in 1868/69 in Budapest, where the Jewish community was supposed to discuss several issues on which the opinion of the traditionalists and the modernizers differed and which aimed at uniting Hungarian Jews, Hungarian Jewry was officially split into to (later three) communities, which all built up their own national community network. The Neologs were the modernizers, who opposed the Orthodox on various questions.

4 Kiss, Jozsef (1843-1921)

One of the most important Hungarian Jewish poets. He was the first professed Jew who became famous as a Hungarian poet. His early poems followed the tradition of 19th-century Hungarian verse, although their heroes were assimilating Jews rather than Hungarian nobles and peasants. He broke new grounds with poems about social change, moral degeneration, and the breakdown of traditional Jewish family life.

In other poems he described the cruelty of economic life in the city. He was attracted by revolutionary ideas but he envisioned the revolution in the distant future and was shocked when the Hungarian Soviet Republic was established in Hungary in 1918. He did not support it any longer.

Anti- Semitism is a recurring motif in his poems. In 1890, with the backing of some friends, he launched a successful literary journal called A Het [the Week], and as its editor he gained a reputation as a leading figure in Hungarian literature.

5 Horthy, Miklos (1868-1957)

Regent of Hungary from 1920 to 1944. Relying on the conservative plutocrats and the great landowners and Christian middle classes, he maintained a right-wing regime in interwar Hungary. In foreign policy he tried to attain the revision of the Trianon peace treaty - on the basis of which two thirds of Hungary's territory were seceded after WWI - which led to Hungary entering WWII as an ally of Germany and Italy.

When the Germans occupied Hungary in March 1944, Horthy was forced to appoint as Prime Minister the former ambassador of Hungary in Berlin, who organized the deportations of Hungarian Jews.

On 15th October 1944 Horthy announced on the radio that he would ask the Allied Powers for truce. The leader of the extreme right-wing fascist Arrow Cross Party, Ferenc Szalasi, supported by the German army, took over power. Horthy was detained in Germany and was later liberated by American troops. He moved to Portugal in 1949 and died there in 1957.

6 Yellow star in Romania

On 8th July 1941, Hitler decided that all Jews from the age of 6 from the Eastern territories had to wear the Star of David, made of yellow cloth and sewed onto the left side of their clothes. The Romanian Ministry of Internal Affairs introduced this 'law' on 10th September 1941. Strangely enough, Marshal Antonescu made a decision on that very day ordering Jews not to wear the yellow star. Because of these contradicting orders, this 'law' was only implemented in a few counties in Bukovina and Bessarabia, and Jews there were forced to wear the yellow star.

7 NKVD

People's Committee of Internal Affairs; it took over from the GPU, the state security agency, in 1934.

8 Nationalization in Romania

The nationalization of industry and natural resources in Romania was laid down by the law of 11th June 1948. It was correlated with the forced collectivization of agriculture and the introduction of planned economy.

9 Rosen, Moses (1912-1994)

Chief Rabbi of Romania and the president of the Association of Jewish Religious Communities during communism.

10 Romanian Revolution of 1989

In December 1989, a revolt in Romania deposed the communist dictator Ceausescu. Anti-government violence started in Timisoara and spread to other cities. When army units joined the uprising, Ceausescu fled, but he was captured and executed on 25th December along with his wife.

A provisional government was established, with Ion Iliescu, a former Communist Party official, as president. In the elections of May 1990 Iliescu won the presidency and his party, the Democratic National Salvation Front, obtained an overwhelming majority in the legislature.

Anelia Kasabova

Anelia Kasabova
Sofia
Bulgaria
Interviewer: Dimitar Bozhilov
Date of interview: March 2002

Family background
Growing up
During the War
After the War
Glossary

Family background

My maternal ancestors came from Spain five centuries ago after Queen Elizabeth had ordered the expulsion of the Jews from Spain 1. The language and the typical Sephardi cuisine originate from that country. My maternal grandmother, Ester Elazar, nee Beraha, was born in the town of Nish in today's Serbia in 1879. She had a big family there and she kept in touch with them until World War II. Unfortunately all her relatives were deported and killed in the death camps. She was really lucky that she went to the town of Kiustendil when she was 16. She got married to my grandfather, Josef Elazar, who was born there. They had six daughters and a son.

My grandfather was born in the village of Sovoleno near Kiustendil in 1875 and he traded with chick-peas. I've heard stories that the courtyard of his house was filled with sacks of chick-peas that my grandfather sold. My mother told me that once she stumbled over those sacks and twisted her knee badly. She recalled that a popular healer fixed the knee with just one touch. My grandparents' family lived quite poorly. They had seven children - six daughters and a son, who went to France when he was only 19 years old and never returned to Bulgaria. My grandfather was the only one who provided for their living. My grandmother was a housewife. Later on my grandfather became a chazzan at the synagogue in Kiustendil until the whole family moved to Sofia. All my relatives from Kiustendil went to Israel after 1948. My grandfather was religious, but he wore civil clothes. He had many books in Hebrew, and he also had the Talmud and read prayers all the time.

In my mother's baptismal certificate it is written that she was born on 654, Gradetz Street in March 1906. My mother's parents rented a house there. Not many people had their own houses at that time. The house where my mother was born was somewhere near Hisarlaka [a hill in the central part of the town]. I don't know exactly where the house was situated because my mother's whole family moved to Sofia at the beginning of the 1920s. All her sisters and her brother were very young and most of them started working as shop assistants. They lived on Pirotska Street when they came to Sofia and afterwards they moved into a house on Otetz Paisii Street in the Jewish neighborhood of Iuchbunar 2. There were many textile merchants and my mother and her sisters managed to start working in their shops. One of my aunts, my mother's sister Zelma Avramova, nee Elazar, married a textile merchant and went back to live in Kiustendil - their house was in the center of town. I remember that when I was a little child my mother used to take me to Kiustendil every summer to visit my aunt.

Growing up

I was born in Maichin dom hospital in Sofia in 1933. My mother was the only one of the sisters in the family that got married to a Bulgarian, my father Jordan Todorov Angelov. The fact that she didn't marry a Jew wasn't a problem for the family. They separated very soon after I was born, at the beginning of the 1930s - I don't know why. I respected my father very much. He was left-wing. He was born in Svishtov and he used to organize the military actions of the resistance movement in Svishtov and that's why he was sentenced to 20 years of penal servitude in the town of Veliko Turnovo. My father had troubles with the authorities all the time, before and during World War II, because of his left-wing convictions and his anti-fascist activities. Inevitably, that influenced his relationship with my mother. My father was a communist and he was well-known in Svishtov district as the organizer of military actions against the pro-German policy of Bulgaria during World War II. [see Bulgarian legions] 3

In 1932 my father was sentenced to twelve years of penal servitude in the town of Veliko Turnovo. He was released under an amnesty before 9th September 1944 4. He had a bad record and couldn't find work anywhere. He was requited after 9th September 1944 and he became an active fighter against fascism and capitalism. I kept in touch with my father all the time.

I grew up on Otez Paisii Street in Sofia where my mother, my grandmother and my grandfather used to live. My grandma was a housewife and my grandfather started work at the Great Synagogue 5 in Sofia. It was his duty to perform the funeral services there. He was the one to organize the whole funeral ritual.

My uncle Solomon Elazar, my mother's brother, went to France after the family had moved to Sofia. He started working with some firm in Sofia first. His boss highly valued his work and took my uncle to France with him when he was just 19 years old to work in a sock factory, Chesterfield. He made a fortune there and started to support the whole family. He supported my grandparents all his life, even after they went to live in Israel. Uncle Solomon never returned to Bulgaria. Maybe because he was aware of the fact that he hadn't served in the Bulgarian army.

My uncle had a very interesting period while he was in France. He used to hide for a few months in the basement of his boss's daughter who was in love with him. He was literally walled up there so that he couldn't be found. There was just a small opening through which he received his food. That's how he survived during the German occupation of France during World War II. My uncle didn't marry his boss' daughter; he married a Bulgarian Jew. He was a very noble man and, as I said before, he supported his relatives in both Bulgaria and Israel.

My mother's oldest sister was named Buka - it is a tradition for the oldest daughter to be named Buka; after that came Sofi, Zelma, my mother Victoria, Lunna and the youngest sister, Paola. My youngest aunt died when she was 92 - in an old people's home in Israel. All my mother's sisters got married in Sofia without having any dowry because they were all very poor. After they moved to Sofia they all found jobs and contributed to the family's income. My mother wanted to have some qualification, attended a typing course and started work as a typist. She met my father at this course. They all lived in the house on Pirotska Street then. We didn't all live together on Otez Paisii Street anymore because some of my aunts had already got married. Only my mother, my grandparents and I lived in that house which was in an inner courtyard. All my aunts lived with their families.

My maternal grandfather always wore a long beard. He knew a lot of proverbs in Ladino. For example: 'Kuando muncho eskoresi, es paramaniser' [When it gets much darker - that is because it will get lighter after that]. And another one: 'Kalavasa, donde pasa, no emberasa' [The pumpkin doesn't leave any trace from where it passes]. He kept saying that proverb in Bulgarian also: 'When you do good - hide it under a rock'. We only spoke Ladino at home. Although my grandfather was a chazzan most of my relatives weren't very religious.

The house on Otez Paisii Street was very humble. There were two rooms and a dark corridor. I don't remember if we used a gas lamp or a plate at that time as there was electricity in the house. We had a wood-burning stove for heating and my mother and grandmother used to cook on it as well. My mother was very hospitable and the house always smelled of coffee. I wanted to try it very much but my mother's friends told me that my teeth would get black.

I was a very naughty child and I kept on running along the tramlines on Pirotska Street. I remember that once the tram had to stop because I was standing on the lines. The tram-driver got off, pulled my ear and made me take him to the place where I lived. When I took him to my home, he scolded my mother and grandmother for not keeping an eye on me.

My family wasn't very religious but we observed all the Jewish holidays and the kashrut. Fruitas 6 - the holiday of fruit and trees was a very jolly one. Then my mother used to prepare special bags full of fruit for all the children. It was a good deed to plant a tree then. I remember that my grandmother used to prepare special small flat loaves for Pesach. My grandfather Josef used to read the prayer in ancient Hebrew. Masapan [marzipan] was a typical holiday dish for the Sephardi Jews. It is made of almonds only. First you have to boil the almonds, then grind them and mix them with sugar. It's served on special occasions only such as weddings or a bar mitzvah. I saw masapan sold in boxes in Spain when I went to visit my daughter who lives there. I found many common things between us and the Spanish people. Spain is the second country after Israel that accepts Sephardi Jews and gives them citizenship. That's how my daughter - who is a violin player - came to go to Spain. She got a citizenship there. She has played at a concert of Placido Domingo.

Our family observed Sabbath. The preparations for the holiday started on Thursday when we prepared the pastry and cleaned the house thoroughly. That is the day when we had to buy meat and other products from a kosher shop. We used to buy a live chicken and take it to the synagogue where the shochet had to slaughter it. We prepared many different dishes then.

My grandmother was a very elegant woman and she had special clothes that she used to wear only on that holiday. Usually only men attended the Nochi di Shabbath - the night prayer for Sabbath - at the synagogue. They used to wear dark suits, white shirts, tallit and kippot that were made of textile or hand-knitted. Women used to wear high neck dresses with long sleeves and shawls over their heads. The candles were lit on that occasion - one for Sabbath and another one to remember that holiday. At the Saturday morning prayers Jewish women had the opportunity to feel as real ladies and show off their hats, their patent leather bags and their dresses.

Since I grew up without a father and was also the first-born granddaughter in the family, I always had the feeling that I had six mothers. All my aunts loved me very much and I used to spend a few weeks in each of their homes. My aunt Mara, as we called Lunna, lived on Bratia Miladinovi Street with my uncle Anriko and before my cousin was born I used to live with them for a few weeks. I also visited my mother's other sisters; we used to visit my aunt Zelma every summer - as I said before, she married a textile merchant and went back to live in Kiustendil.

In the years before the Holocaust we lived in the house on Otez Paisii Street with my grandparents. My mother's brother Solomon had settled in France and her sisters lived with their husbands. Aunt Zelma moved to Kiustendil and the rest of my aunts lived in Sofia. Aunt Paola and her husband Solomon lived on Hristo Botev Boulevard, Aunt Buka lived with her second husband Buko Nisim, Aunt Mara with her husband Anriko and Aunt Sofi with her husband Haim.

Our neighbours in Sofia were mostly Jewish. The neighbourhood where we lived was named Iuchbunar and was mostly inhabited by Jews. There was a Jewish family living next door and they were our relatives. I used to play with their children in the yard.

During the War

I went to the kindergarten on Denkoglu Street and after that I went to the Bulgarian 'Patriarch Evtimii' elementary school. I studied for a year at that school and I remember that they gave us the 1st grade certificates quickly as we had to be interned to the town of Berkovitza then.

The whole family was under great stress during the Holocaust. Many people had to either sell their belongings dirt cheap or just give them away. Anyway I appreciate the tolerant attitude of the Bulgarians during these hard days. It is indisputable that Bulgaria was the only country where the Jews were saved and weren't sent to concentration camps. [Editor's note: The interviewee is mistaken here, there were in fact other countries that saved Jews during WWII] The issue of the salvation of Bulgarian Jews is a difficult one and has been widely discussed, but the most important thing is that we were saved. On the other hand many Jews from territories occupied by the Bulgarian army in Serbia - then under supreme German command - were deported and died in the death camps. I remember the trains with Serbian Jews that were passing through Bulgarian territory during their deportation.

We were interned to the town of Berkovitza in 1943. We were settled in a school there and we used to get food from a common canteen. After that we went to a house which had no electricity. We used gas lamps. I rented a very poor place and we went to the school to get food from the common canteen. I recall that my grandfather kept reading prayers all the time. My mother and I were interned along with my grandmother, my grandfather, my aunt Mara, and her child. The atmosphere was very oppressive.

My aunt Paola and her husband Solomon were interned to Razgrad and my aunt Zelma to Kiustendil. She and my uncle, Mois Avramov, loved each other very much. The deportation trains that left for the death camps were ready then in Kiustendil. Aunt Zelma and Uncle Mois witnessed the threat of being sent to a concentration camp from firsthand experience. Aunt Sofi married a butcher who worked at Halite [a big shop in the centre of Sofia]. Halite was an enormous butcher's shop at the time. After they emigrated to Israel, my aunt Sofi's husband Haim went on dealing with retail trade but they didn't fix themselves up very well. My aunt Buka married when she still lived in Kiustendil. A brass band played at her wedding - the celebration was very colorful and original. She was widowed later and later again got married a second time. During the Holocaust she was interned to Ruse.

My uncle Anriko, Aunt Mara's husband, was a forced laborer at that time. Jewish men were sent to labor camps back then [see Forced labor camps in Bulgaria] 7. Uncle Anriko was a military officer - a captain in Barcelona during World War I. After that he worked as a bank clerk. Years later, when he had settled in Israel, he learned Hebrew perfectly and started working as a bank director. I suppose that Uncle Haim, Aunt Sofi's husband had also been in a labor camp.

Jews in Sofia had various professions at the time. Uncle Anriko was a textile merchant, Uncle Haim was a butcher and Uncle Moni was a clerk. There were also many doctors and merchants among the Jews. The poorer Jewish girls like my aunts worked as salesgirls and the rich ones just didn't go to work. Our neighborhood, Iuchbunar, was the place where poor Jews used to live, mostly on Stamboliiski Boulevard and Pirotska Street and those were some of the most colorful places in Sofia. The streets were always lively and certain typical things like Jewish baked eggs, chick-peas and so on were sold there.

After the War

After we came back to Sofia from our internment we settled in a house on 22, 20th April Street. In fact that was the house where Aunt Mara and her family had lived before the internment. We took the decision to live with her family. My grandparents had already arrived in Sofia and lived in another house on Otez Paisii Street. I remember that when my cousin - Aunt Mara's son, who is a lawyer in Israel - came to Bulgaria with his wife and one of their three sons, we took them to the house where he was born.

Bulgarians have always been very tolerant towards Jews. There were some anti-Semitic incidents and there are still some now, unfortunately. There were certain occasions when I was a child when people called me 'chifutka' and I felt very sorry about that and I couldn't understand why this was happening to me. We had very good relations with our neighbors in Berkovitza during the internment. They even wanted to help us and had compassion on us. We didn't feel anti-Semitism then.

My relatives started to leave one by one after the formation of Israel. Most of my aunts left in 1949-1950. My mother and I were the last to leave in 1953. I was studying at the language school in Lovech then. The language school was founded in the place of the American college after 9th September 1944. I went to Lovech when I was twelve and I studied there for four years. I had studied at the French College 8 on Lavele Street in Sofia for four years before that - there was a special class in which we studied French. I had studied in the secondary school on Shipka Street and continued to study French at the language school. My mother was preparing the documents for our departure to Israel at that time.

My grandparents went to Israel and my mother and I remained here. So we already had information about the place where we would go, and there were also people there to welcome and help us. My father remained in Bulgaria as he and my mother were already divorced.

We left for Israel from Italy in 1953. We crossed the whole of Yugoslavia and arrived in Naples where we had to stay for ten days before we got onboard a big ship called Jerusalem along with a group of other Bulgarian Jews who were also leaving for Israel. There was a constant stream of people leaving for Israel after 1948 [see Mass Aliyah] 9. We departed from Naples and arrived in Haifa. Our relatives who had settled in Tel Aviv were waiting for us there. The first years in Israel had been very hard for them, as they had lived in barracks but gradually, with the help of my uncle Solomon who lived in France, each of my aunts managed to build a small house in Tel Barukh. These houses existed until recently but then Tel Baruh was turned into a modern quarter of Tel Aviv and they built new buildings there instead.

When we went to Israel my grandfather had already died in the barracks near Haifa. He got severely ill because the climate there wasn't good for him. He had a foreboding that he would be a burden to his family. He stopped eating intentionally and he withered bit by bit. We settled in a house in Tel Baruh with my grandmother and the family of my aunt Mara with whom we had been together during the internment in Berkovitza and afterwards in Sofia.

My relatives immediately sent me to Jerusalem to study Hebrew at the Institute for Hebrew Studies. That was a very famous language institute and I stayed there for a year with board and lodging. Only immigrants with higher education such as doctors and engineers who were determined to study the language used to go there. My grandfather was the only one in the family who knew Hebrew before we went to Israel. I used to talk in Ladino with my grandma who knew almost no Bulgarian. I myself hadn't gone to a Jewish school in Bulgaria, and I had to learn Hebrew quickly - that was very important for a young person in Israel.

I was making my living with the support of my aunts and my uncle Solomon, who paid my monthly allowance. My mother didn't work in the beginning but afterwards she started to work in a factory where they colored shoulder straps. I had also worked there for a while before I went to Jerusalem to study Hebrew. I only have a vague memory of the smell of paint.

I had to join the army after graduating from the language institute. That's why I enrolled in a nurse school in Jerusalem, where I studied for two years. I was in touch with my future husband, Liubomir Kasabov, and I had already made up my mind to go back to Bulgaria. A friend of mine had introduced me to my future husband at the time when I was studying at the language school in Lovech, before I went to Israel. At that time he was studying in the Higher Military School for Construction Officers in Sofia.

I came back to Bulgaria alone, in 1956, to marry and live with my husband. There wasn't any good transport to Bulgaria then - neither airplanes nor regular ships - and I traveled by a small Bulgarian ship from Haifa to Burgas [a port town in Bulgaria]. I knew the captain, who lived in Varna, and I often met him in the town afterwards. He kept reminding me of that small ship on which I had returned to Bulgaria. My future husband's family welcomed me in Burgas - his mother, his father, his brother and his brother's wife. That was a great event! My husband was very brave to marry a Jew from a 'capitalist' country with which Bulgaria wasn't in warm diplomatic relations. We got married the same year, in 1956, in Varna. My husband was an army officer and he could have been fired for marrying a 'capitalist' country citizen. I accepted the Bulgarian citizenship the same year.

We lived in Varna for 20 years. My husband was an officer and also had the qualification of a construction engineer. His work wasn't easy - he used to get up very early and come home late. I started working at Maxim Gorky library as a teacher in French. During the summer I used to work as an administrator at the Rila hotel in the Golden Sands resort. Later I used to work at the tourist accommodation service at the railway station in Varna. Our daughter, Madlen, was born in Varna on 24th July 1957 and she expressed a musical talent when she was still a little child so we enrolled her in the Music School. Meanwhile my mother also came back to Bulgaria to live close to me and my family. She and my father got together again and got married in Sofia. They used to visit us in Varna.

My husband was transferred from the army staff in Varna to Sofia and so we all moved here in 1970. My daughter had already started to study at the Music School in Varna and she continued in Sofia. After that she went to study the violin at the Music College, graduated and, after winning a competition, went to work with the Sofia Opera Orchestra. Meanwhile she is married and has two daughters.

I started to work as an administrator at the Regional Hospital in Sofia and it was my job to direct the patients to the consulting rooms. I was working as an administrator at the Student Polyclinic, too. I only had a Bulgarian citizenship at that time. Despite all my labor the time of service wasn't enough for even half a pension. After my retirement I used to look after my granddaughters most of the time. My daughter traveled a lot with the Sofia Opera Orchestra and was often away. I started looking after my older granddaughter when she was just four months old. After that I brought up my younger granddaughter, too.

The greatest change in my private life was that my daughter went to live in Spain. I have visited her family there several times. They also come to Bulgaria in the summer. My husband and I are alone the rest of the time and we are very sorry that our daughter's family doesn't live near us.

My daughter took part in a competition for musicians for the Royal Symphony Orchestra of Seville and won it. She went to Spain alone at first and her husband and daughters joined her a year later. So now, for more than ten years, my husband and I have been alone here, in Bulgaria, and my daughter's family lives in Spain. My older granddaughter is already 21 years old and she studies at the Music College in Madrid. The younger one is 14 and she also plays the violin. My daughter's whole family got Spanish citizenship.

I am a 'half-winger', so to speak. I wasn't interested in politics when I was young. When I emigrated to Israel I didn't approve with the bourgeois manners that people there had. I wasn't used to see elegantly dressed women holding umbrellas and puppies who spent hours in cafes. There wasn't anything like that in Bulgaria then - everyone was working hard and wasn't wasting time that way.

My husband and I went to Israel twice after 1970 - my cousins there invited us. That was a very exciting experience for my husband for he had never been out of the country before that. The first time we went for the bar mitzvah of one of the sons of my cousin David - it was very festive. The second time we went to the wedding of David's daughter. That was when my husband had the chance to finally meet all my relatives in Israel. Unfortunately all my aunts are deceased now and only my cousins are still alive. One of my cousins lives in the United States, two in Israel and I in Bulgaria.

I continue to celebrate all the Jewish holidays. We don't eat bread on Pesach. We make boio or matzah. In the past the poorer Jews used to make bread only with water and flour - without any salt and leaven - that is the so-called boio. Boio should be formed like a loaf of bread while matzah is a thinly baked sheet covered with holes. We usually buy it ready-made from the synagogue. We put seven things on the table during the first two seder nights - matzah, an egg, some lettuce, horse-raddish and parsley, a baked meat bone, an apple and haroset. Haroset is a sweetmeat that is made of dates, sweet apples, minced walnuts, sugar, cinnamon, clove, lemons and orange peels. The orange peels are grated and the white parts are boiled and after they soften we mash them. After that all the products are mixed and boiled together. The mash has a grayish-brownish color. Another typical sweet for Pesach is burmolikos 10 - it's made of matzah. It's typical for Bulgaria. There was always burmolikos on Pesach when I was a child. The matzah sheets are put in water, after that we squeeze them well, mix them with eggs and some black pepper and fry them in a frying pan. We eat them with syrup and covered with confectioner's sugar. We also have wine for Pesach and a bowl of salty water.

When I came back from Israel I kept in touch with my relatives there. I used to write letters to my mother before she came back here to Bulgaria, and to my aunts also. I didn't have any troubles in connecting with my relatives. I have also legally accepted visitors from Israel. My husband could have been fired for that because he was a military officer during totalitarianism. Later, after my husband got retired, we knew from his ex- colleagues from the State Security that my letters had been opened and read all the time. All my correspondence had been regularly checked.

I have always worried about my relatives in Israel during the wars in 1967 [the Six-Day-War] 11 and 1973 [the Yom Kippur War] 12 and also now, when there is an escalation of tension in the conflict with the Arabs and constant terrorist attacks. All my cousins have been soldiers at the borders of Israel boundaries.

My husband and I are alone now and grateful to the Jewish community home where we go everyday and which occupies our time. We go to the daily rehabilitation center at Bet Am 13. We go there at 10am and after that we have lunch there. There are very good people at that center who do their best to make the life of the elderly people better. There is also a doctor there and he takes care of our health condition. They support us in every way and that is our salvation and our second home. We perform various activities at the different clubs at the Jewish Culture Home that we visit regularly. We do gymnastics in the Health club, we practice Ladino in the Ladino club and Hebrew in the Hebrew club. We also have a Golden Age club where we have different cultural activities - we listen to lectures and music or take part in different discussions.

Glossary

1 Expulsion of the Jews from Spain

The Sephardi population of the Balkans originates from the Jews expelled from the Iberian peninsula, as a result of the 'Reconquista' in the late 15th century (Spain 1492, and Portugal 1495). The majority of the Sephardim subsequently settled in the territory of the Ottoman Empire, mainly in maritime cities (Salonika, Istanbul, Izmir, etc.) and also in the ones situated on significant overland trading routes to Central Europe (Bitola, Skopje, and Sarajevo) and to the Danube (Edirne, Plovdiv, Sofia, and Vidin).

2 Iuchbunar

The poorest residential district in Sofia; the word is of Turkish origin and means 'the three wells'.

3 Bulgarian Legions

Union of the Bulgarian National Legions. Bulgarian fascist movement, established in 1930. Following the Italian model it aimed at building a corporate totalitarian state on the basis of military centralism. It was dismissed in 1944 after the communist take-over.

4 9th September 1944

The day of the communist takeover in Bulgaria. In September 1944 the Soviet Union unexpectedly declared war on Bulgaria. On 9th September 1944 the Fatherland Front, a broad left-wing coalition, deposed the government. Although the communists were in the minority in the Fatherland Front, they were the driving force in forming the coalition, and their position was strengthened by the presence of the Red Army in Bulgaria.

5 Great Synagogue

Located in the center of Sofia, it is the third largest synagogue in Europe after the ones in Budapest and Amsterdam; it can house more than 1,300 people. It was designed by Austrian architect Grunander in Moor style. It was opened on 9th September 1909 in the presence of King Ferdinand and Queen Eleonora.

6 Fruitas

The popular name of the Tu bi-Shevat festival among the Bulgarian Jews.

7 Forced labor camps in Bulgaria

Established under the Council of Ministers' Act in 1941. All Jewish men between the age of 18-50, eligible for military service, were called up. In these labor groups Jewish men were forced to work 7-8 months a year on different road constructions under very hard living and working conditions.

8 French College

An elite Catholic college teaching French language and culture and subsidized by the French Carmelites. It was closed in 1944.

9 Mass Aliyah

Between September 1944 and October 1948, 7,000 Bulgarian Jews left for Palestine. The exodus was due to deep-rooted Zionist sentiments, a relative alienation from Bulgarian intellectual and political life, and depressed economic conditions. Bulgarian policies toward national minorities were also a factor that motivated emigration. In the late 1940s Bulgaria was anxious to rid itself of national minority groups, such as Armenians and Turks, and thus make its population more homogeneous. Further numbers were allowed to depart in the winter of 1948 and the spring of 1949. The mass exodus continued between 1949 and 1951: 44,267 Jews emigrated to Israel until only a few thousand Jews remained in the country.

10 Burmoelos (or burmolikos, burlikus)

A sweetmeat made from matzah, typical for Pesach. First, the matzah is put into water, then squashed and mixed with eggs. Balls are made from the mixture, they are fried and the result is something like donuts.

11 Six-Day-War

The first strikes of the Six-Day-War happened on 5th June 1967 by the Israeli Air Force. The entire war only lasted 132 hours and 30 minutes. The fighting on the Egyptian side only lasted four days, while fighting on the Jordanian side lasted three. Despite the short length of the war, this was one of the most dramatic and devastating wars ever fought between Israel and all of the Arab nations. This war resulted in a depression that lasted for many years after it ended. The Six-Day-War increased tension between the Arab nations and the Western World because of the change in mentalities and political orientations of the Arab nations.

12 Yom Kippur War

The Arab-Israeli War of 1973, also known as the Yom Kippur War or the Ramadan War, was a war between Israel on one side and Egypt and Syria on the other side. It was the fourth major military confrontation between Israel and the Arab states. The war lasted for three weeks: it started on 6th October 1973 and ended on 22nd October on the Syrian front and on 26th October on the Egyptian front.

13 Bet Am

The Jewish center in Sofia today, housing all Jewish organizations.

Anna Danon

Anna Danon
Sofia
Bulgaria
Interviewer: Maiya Nikolova
Date of interview: January 2002

My family background
Growing up
During the war
Post-war
Glossary

My family background

I have no information about my ancestors and I know just a few things about our family tree. I don't remember my paternal grandfather, Iakov Isak Grinberg as he died when I was a little baby. He was rather old, and basically the family was more engaged in looking after me because his days were already coming to an end. He was born in Russia. A picture of his hometown was hanging on the wall in our house with the name 'Kravishon' written on it. I suppose it is today's Kishinev [capital of Moldavia]. I have no idea how he had come to Bulgaria and where he had passed through.

My paternal grandmother Venezia Iako-Isakova was born to a large family in Sofia. She was a very domineering woman. She didn't wear a wig and dressed in a worldly manner. Before, during and after the internment she lived with us - in Sofia. It took a while before we found her a separate lodging. She died in 1946. I know that both of my paternal grandparents were religious and observed the kashrut and Sabbath. I can't say whether they visited the synagogue every Friday - but they were definitely not Jews of the Orthodox stream, demanding that everything be strictly observed.

I don't remember my maternal grandfather, Mordehai Aladjem. He died in 1930. We rarely saw my maternal grandmother, Ester Aladjem, because she lived in Kiustendil (where she was born), and we lived in Sofia, where my mother had settled after she married. We sometimes visited her. She seemed to be a village woman - she used to wear a bruchnik [the skirt of the Bulgarian national folk costume] and a kerchief, which she called 'shamia' [the Turkish word for kerchief]. In 1933 a few days after my granny's death - according to an old Jewish custom, I guess - all my mother's siblings gathered; there were 7 altogether. My mother took me there. I was very small but I remember everything because I was dumbfounded. We entered a big room and we sat on the floor in a semicircle. My granny's things had to be divided among her children. Of course, there were no quarrels among them. They all gave the greater part of their inheritance to my mother's younger sister, Rashel Fransez, who was a widow at the age of 22. Most of them said: 'This is for Rashel because she is the most embarrassed.' Her husband, Riachi Fransez, was arrested in 1925 for his socialist convictions and was beaten black and blue by the police. Within a year or two he died of tuberculoses - probably because of the traumas and hardships he had to endure during his lifetime.

I can describe my maternal grandparents' house because during the Holocaust we were interned to Kiustendil and we lived there, and I also visited it later. It was on Alexandrovska Street [the central street in Kiustendil]. Alexandrovska Street was paved. It passed through the whole town from one end to the other. Kiustendil's market was very close to our house. It was a large market, and I don't remember what day of the week it was that lots of the village people used to gather. I remember the town vividly: it had a fountain with hot flowing mineral water at every crossroad and we went there with buckets to fill them for use at home. It was an old house with two floors, with an internal staircase to the second floor and had a balcony facing the street. It was still there a few years ago. There was water and electricity but there wasn't a yard or any animals. My granny took care of the household by herself, as all her children were already married. She was very religious and strictly observed the kashrut and Shabbat, but she didn't wear a wig. She wore village clothes - bruchnik and shamia.

Our grandparents on both sides spoke Ladino with each other. We only spoke Ladino with our mother, and spoke Bulgarian with our father. I don't remember whether my grandfathers had participated in the wars, nor do I remember anyone commenting on their political convictions. My mother's youngest brother Iosif Aladjem was a subject of frequent discussions because he was a socialist and everybody was scared that he might suffer for his political convictions.

My father Haim Iakov was born in 1895 in Sofia. My mother Rebeka Aladjem was also born in 1895 in Kiustendil. My parents married in 1919. They probably had an arranged marriage because he was from Sofia and she was from Kiustendil. I don't know who arranged it, but it was common practice in those times. In my opinion my mother made a mistake. They had different interests and mode of living. My father was a handsome man, always very tidy, always carrying three handkerchiefs in different pockets. He devoted considerable time to his morning toilette - teeth, ears, nose: everything. He was really good-looking and his nose was of the 'Jewish kind' - a big one. My mother was just the opposite - a humble woman, neat and simply dressed. She didn't pay attention to those things. My father was an experienced man. He was fond of music. I knew the overtures of several operas through him. The Barber of Seville was his favorite. As soon as he got up in the morning he started whistling. He adored music. I don't know how he had learned them, but he knew all the overtures.

I think my father had fought in all the wars [Balkan wars and WWI]. He was captured by the Italians during one of them. He often told us stories. He was very witty and amusing, always telling jokes. His elder brother, Iakov Isak, a pharmacist, was a military officer while my father was a simple soldier in the same army detachment. My father always tried to get away, and once he caused a great havoc. One day at firing practice they were given blank cartridges. Somehow my father found a live one. When the practice began, the sergeant major immediately realized from the sound that somebody had used a ball cartridge. They checked, and found out that it had been my father. He was punished and brought to the officer for the joke. My father told us that when Uncle Iakov saw him, he hit him so hard that one of his boots remained between my father's legs. But that was my father - 'zulumdjia' [a troublemaker].

My father had a nice job as a bookbinder. Every Sunday he used to go out, quite often without my mother. It was my mother's mistake. Instead of wasting 4 or 5 leva on the weekend, she preferred to save for the household for the rest of the week and therefore stayed home. She had a little stool that she used to put in front of the door so that she could to sit and chat with the other women. When I was old enough I began to feel sorry for my mother that she didn't go out on Sundays. But it was not only my father - all men used to behave like that. My parents' circle of friends was Jewish. All my father's friends were Jews. My mother also had a circle of some 4 or 5 Jewish women friends. We, the children, didn't choose - most of my friends were Bulgarian and were either neighbors or from school. I still remember their names and we still keep in touch.

Growing up

I was born on March 5, 1928 in Sofia. I have two sisters: the eldest Klara Levi is 9 years older than me, the younger Ester Rubenova is 5 years older. Our family often moved from one house to another because our parents weren't able to pay the rent regularly, and the contracts were usually suspended. The new house needed to be cleaned up and whitewashed. My mother was a fastidious and very accommodating person. She got along with everybody and we co-existed well with our neighbors. We lived in Iuchbunar 1, which was mostly inhabited by Jews and Macedonians. Jews and Macedonians used to coexist quite well together. My mother's best friend was a neighbor of ours, Donka the Macedonian. I don't remember any special custom observed by Macedonians, but the Jews mostly observed Pesach with boios and matzah. We lived in a yard with at least 4 or 5 small houses that were inhabited by separate families. We had no electricity. At a fixed hour each family's housewife used to go out and light a fire in a charcoal brazier in order to cook dinner. There was the constant smell of roast peppers. The streets were poor and miserable, but not covered in mud.

I'm not sure of exactly how many people the Jewish community included. There were two synagogues in Sofia: the central one, which was visited by the people who lived around Hristo Botev Boulevard, and our Iuchbunar synagogue, which was the poorer one. I rarely visited the central synagogue. The Iuchbunar synagogue doesn't exist any more. The 'large' building of the synagogue was used on Friday evening for the welcoming of Sabbath. And there was an additional small room in that synagogue where old Jews prayed every morning. There was a Jewish charity organization called Keren Kayemet 2. Schoolgirls from the senior classes went around the community and collected funds in money boxes in order to support the people in need. [Editor's note: The Keren Kayemet was founded with the purpose of buying land in the Land of Israel and not of helping poor community members.]

There wasn't any religious literature at home. My father was a wordly person, he only visited the synagogue on major holidays and only because other people went there, too - he did it for the sake of socializing. My mother was more religious without being fanatical. She went to the synagogue almost every Friday evening. At Pesach she didn't eat bread for 7 days. She ate boios [unleavened bread] instead.

On special holidays, particularly on Pesach, all families used to gather and every housewife arranged her table with unleavened bread, such as boios, matzah and other traditional dishes. They used to cover the table with a patchwork cloth and after dinner everybody sang the Pesach songs, which narrate Jewish history. They also used to sing another song about a little goat. My father and the other men put several breads in a cloth -imitating the march for saving the Jewish people from Egypt. I remember we used to eat something like a roll with leaves of lettuce filled with walnuts and raisins, but unfortunately I don't remember its name.

We were always waiting eagerly and impatiently for those holidays - Rosh Hashanah, Pesach, Shavuot. For these holidays each one of us was presented with a new dress. Our family was quite poor - three children and a granny, and only my father was working - but my parents did their best to provide new clothes and other things for us. My weakness was shoes and as soon as they bought me a new pair, I would clean their soles and put them next to my bed. My sisters used to sew clothes for me - actually the eldest one sewed for the younger one, and the younger one, for me.

We attended elementary and high school at the Bulgarian schools, even though most of our Jewish coevals attended the Jewish school. My father had never been a slave to those things. Generally he had progressive views and didn't have concrete political convictions. I can definitely say that there was no anti-Semitism in school. I even remember that we studied religion at school and our teacher Miss Antonova used to say before the beginning of the lesson: 'Children, if there are any Jewish kids, they are allowed to play outside, it is not obligatory for them.' But I was a real 'grinder', striving for her attention, and when she asked questions about the different proverbs of the Bible, I fell over myself to participate. Once she said: 'Shame on you, children! Anna is an Israelite and look how assiduous she is in our classes!'

I was a good student and because of that I took part in the ceremony for the opening of the school year reciting 'I Am a Child of Bulgaria' every year. [This is a famous poem by Ivan Vazov, a doyen of Bulgarian literature.] And I recited it with such pathos! My favorite subject in high school was Bulgarian, and even now I help my granddaughter with learning it.

My friends from high school were Maria, Velichka... We were very close then and still are. As a child I visited a colony [children's summer camp]. As I was physically very weak as well as needy, they always included me in those colonies. I have visual memories from St. Konstantin and Elena [a Black Sea resort]. Almost every summer they used to list me in a colony. I was such a crybaby. From the first day to the last I used to cry for my mummy. My parents didn't have the opportunity to go on vacations and they were happy to send me, at least my food was provided there.

My eldest sister Klara, poor girl, started working in a tailor's atelier as soon as she finished the 4th grade, at the age of only 11 or 12. She was already a grown-up girl. She spent her money on clothes, saved some for home and bought me presents also. On 24th May 3 I had to be the color- bearer of the school. I was very happy - it was such a great honor; but I had to wear a uniform - a navy one, with white gloves. My parents couldn't buy it from anywhere. I started crying about not being able to go to the ceremony. And then one day Klara brought me a pair of beautiful white gloves. She had bought them especially for me! We borrowed the rest of the costume.

My second sister Ester took especially good care of me. She always took me with her when she went to organized school excursions. She introduced me to the theater. Ester was a very clever child and an excellent student. When she finished 3rd grade my father said that she would also have to start working. Her teacher came home to beg our father not to stop Ester's education, as she was an extremely smart kid. So she continued her education, although my parents could not support her financially. Ester graduated high school by correspondence, only after World War II.

Before the Holocaust there were various manifestations of anti-Semitism (beyond the governmental policy). For example, relatives of ours from Kiustendil were complaining that a boy who was a Brannik 4 was constantly harassing them. But here, in Sofia, in our close circle of people, there was no such thing. When a rumor spread that Jews were gathered in camps, enormous fear, actually paranoia, rose among us that something very bad was about to come. We received letters - orders for internment - that stipulated on which day, at what time, with how much luggage and where we had to report ourselves. A real tragedy took place on the streets of our quarter. My eldest sister, Klara, was about to be married and she had prepared a dowry for herself. But it had to be sold with the rest of our house and household goods. We took everything out to front of the house and the neighbors and other people bought it. We were only left with a few bundles.

The first town that we were ordered to go to was Vidin. We didn't know anybody from there. I remember the sad picture from the station to the Jewish school (they took us there) - a long train of wretches and children. It was really tragic, like in the movies. The rooms of the Jewish school were large and several families were put up in each one. To keep simple order they outlined borders with chalk to show each family where it had to settle, with beds arranged on the floor, and so on. We got food from a common kitchen, which I reckon was organized by the synagogue. They used to cook there with margarine that smelled of soap - it had nothing to do with what we have nowadays. I have always been a poor eater and thin. I couldn't even touch that food. It was so terrible. But we went to the kitchen with our mugs. We had to eat after all.

Later we moved to Kiustendil. It was better in Kiustendil because we settled in my mother's house. We had a whole room, and more space. My father took a part-time job - per day, even per hour - whatever he was able to find. We, the children, were bigger, so we went to the town's agricultural school every day and we were given tasks there. The masters of the school, especially the woman, were very kind. She always gave us something to eat and to take home. I remember my eyes being wide open when I saw that the other children were eating slices of bread with real butter. I have always loved butter very much but I could only watch. Our food usually consisted of a slice of butter with plum jam, which I hate even now.

During the war

As we were very restricted in our activities in those years, we didn't have much opportunity to observe the Jewish holidays and we marked them symbolically. For a year or so I worked in a ladder mending atelier in Kiustendil. This is how I made a living. Ester became a partisan. It was a real tragedy at home because it happened in the most difficult years, in 1941/42. My mother cried for days and days while my father said that perhaps the partisan-communists would bring us something better. He tried to reassure my mother that Ester would return. After the war he often used to joke that he was also a socialist, having sent his daughter to be a partisan. My eldest sister Klara cried and lamented for she already had a baby: 'She will burn our family, and my child will suffer because of her.' Ester trusted me very much, as I was engaged in the RMS [Revolutionary Youth Union] 5. She confided in me that she intended to join the partisan detachment: 'We'll leave with a group of partisans from Kiustendil. The connection has already been made. Don't say a word at home. I'll only leave you my ID card. Give it to mum as soon as you know that I've gone.'

We had a large gate in the yard, which we locked at 8 in the evening in order to protect ourselves from possible attacks or things like that. The day that Ester left it was 8, and she still wasn't home. Mother started to cry. She persuaded us not to lock the front door, as our sister was only running late and would turn up soon. My father began to reassure her. At the time appointed by Ester, when I was completely sure that she had already left town, I told them. And then Klara started again: 'That stupid little... She knew everything, yet she didn't tell us. Look what they brought to us.'

From that day onward we lived in constant fear. We were afraid that they would find Ester, or that they would come here looking for her. And our fears were justified. Within a month or two, the entire family of Iosif Kamhi - who had joined the partisan detachment with my sister - was sent to the Kailuka concentration camp in Pleven. 6 We were horrified. They were sent there because their son had become a partisan. Anyway, they [the authorities] didn't touch us. I don't know why. Perhaps a good angel had saved us. There were no victims from our family. But the camp was set on fire and our friend Iosif's mother burned to death there. Another story - one evening he came across my sister holding paint and a brush. She had written anti-fascist slogans on the walls. Instead of provoking a scandal, he simply told her to be careful, because it was a dangerous work.

Post-war

The most difficult thing for us after the war was to find a house in Sofia. The one we lived in before the internment had been given to other people. Iosif Kamhi's family gave us a room on Vladaiska Street. We lived in that room for quite a long time. I graduated from high school in Sofia after the war. During the internment in Kiustendil I tried several times, but I wasn't allowed to study. In 1948 I began studying medicine and I graduated in 1953. First I worked in Krainitsi village. I wasn't married at that time. My husband was a soldier, as they took him after he had graduated law. For three-four years I worked in Pernik and after that in Sofia. I was a doctor until my retirement. During the last three years I worked at the Ministry of Health. I was responsible for the instruction of college medical specialists.

I met my husband Shimon Danon in the synagogue's reading room - the central one. Now it has been reorganized. There used to be a reading room there, which was very useful indeed. First of all, it had heating. Every day they lit the stove, and it was pleasantly warm there. Secondly, they had a large library, including specialized sections in literature, medicine, engineering, mathematics, etc. We used to read there, and were always very disciplined. My husband was a librarian there, earning his living while studying. We had breaks at certain hours, during which we talked. That's how we met and then married. It was a love-match and we married for love. There weren't any religious motives in that. We had a civil wedding. It was a very modest wedding. My husband gave me a cloth for a blouse as a gift and I sewed myself a skirt from a pair of old trousers. We were both poor students.

My daughter Raia Danon was born in 1961. She graduated in Spanish philology and currently works as a Spanish teacher at the Spanish high school in Sofia. We didn't really raise her in the Jewish traditions. In socialist times we kept Sabbath mostly because of my mother (even after her death also), as she respected and insisted on that. But I must say that we weren't that strict and we didn't keep the kashrut, like in prewar times. But we often told Raia about the Holocaust. She simply grew up in such a circle; all our friends are Jews. She has developed a sense of belonging to the Jews without being a maniac. Her husband is Bulgarian. She often brings her children to Betam, the Jewish cultural house. Lately there have been many activities there - many clubs - for children, for pensioners, etc. They also organize children's summer and winter camps. My grandchildren attend the events when they can. My daughter considers herself a Jew, but my grandchildren do not. My granddaughter Anna often tells me that she is not a Jew, but a Bulgarian. I have to explain to her that she is a half-Jew also. She considers that being a Jew is not a very good thing.

My sister Klara moved to Israel in 1948 because she didn't approve of the communist regime. We, under Ester's influence, stayed here to build up the new Bulgaria. At first we had difficulties in contacting our relatives in Israel, as it happened through letters. Now it is much easier via telephone, and we communicate almost every day.

The first time I went to Israel was in 1959. I was so happy. My sister, my brother-in-law as well as my friends also came here, though they had to face many more formalities.

The year 1989 brought a difficult change for us. We can't put up with many things, even now. I have been a member of the Bulgarian Communist Party (now called Socialist Party) since 1948 and I hold firmly to that. Democracy didn't lead to anti-Semitic manifestations, though lately signs have started to appear in the synagogue and in the Jewish school. Currently Jewish life is more intense, with many more activities. Events happen on a daily basis - artists and writers come.

Glossary

1 Iuchbunar

The poorest residential district in Sofia; the word is of Turkish origin and means 'the three wells'.

2 Keren Kayemet Leisrael (K

K.L.): Jewish National Fund (JNF) founded in 1901 at the Fifth Zionist Congress in Basel. From its inception, the JNF was charged with the task of fundraising in Jewish communities for the purpose of purchasing land in the Land of Israel to create a homeland for the Jewish people. After 1948 the fund was used to improve and afforest the territories gained. Every Jewish family that wished to help the cause had a JNF money box, called the 'blue box'. They threw in at least one lei each day, and on Sabbath and high holidays they threw in as many lei as candles they lit for that holiday. This is how they partly used to collect the necessary funds. Now these boxes are known worldwide as a symbol of Zionism.

3 24th May

The day of Slavic script and culture, a national holiday on which Bulgarian culture and writing is celebrated and St. Kiril and Metodii, the creators of the Slavic alphabet, are honored.

4 Brannik

Pro-fascist youth organization. It was founded after the Law for the Protection of the Nation was passed in 1941 and the Bulgarian government forged its pro-German policy. The branniks regularly maltreated Jews.

5 Revolutionary Youth Union (also called the Union of Young Workers)

A communist youth organization, which was legally established in 1928 as a sub-organization of the Bulgarian Communist Youth Union. After the coup d'etat in 1934, when the parties in Bulgaria were banned, it went underground and became the strongest wing of the BCYU. Some 70% of the partisans in Bulgaria were members of it. In 1947 it was renamed Dimitrov's Communist Youth Union, after Georgi Dimitrov, the leader of the Bulgarian Communist Party at the time.

6 Kailuka concentration camp

Following protests against the deportation of Bulgarian Jews in Kiustendil (8th March 1943) and Sofia (24th May 1943), Jewish activists, who had taken part in the demonstrations, and their families, several hundred people, were sent to the Somovit concentration camp. The camp had been established on the banks of the Danube, and they were deported there in preparation for their further deportation to the Nazi death camps. About 110 of them, mostly politically active people with predominantly Zionist and left-wing convictions and their relatives, were later redirected to the Kailuka concentration camp. The camp burned down on 10th July 1944 and 10 people died in the fire. It never became clear whether it was an accident or a deliberate sabotage.

Sophia Belotserkovskaya

Sophia Belotserkovskaya
Kiev
Ukraine
Interviewer: Zhanna Litinskaya
Date of interview: June 2003

Sophia Belotserkovskaya lives in a small one-bedroom apartment in one of the central districts of Kiev. She is lame and has problems walking. One can tell that it is difficult for her to keep her apartment clean and tidy. She has a visiting nurse/housemaid from Hesed to help her with the housekeeping. When Sophia met me she wore a fancy dress with Ukrainian embroidery and a coral necklace. There are many books, old magazines and theater posters in her apartment. Sophia was prepared for our meeting. She felt very happy to speak about her parents and in particular, about their contribution to Ukrainian art and theater.

Family background
Growing up
During the war
Post-war
Glossary

Family background

My mother, Rachil Belotserkovskaya [nee Shukhman], came from an artistic family. My maternal grandfather, Avraam Shukhman, born in Odessa 1 around 1870, sang in the Odessa Opera Theater. He had a very rare timbre of voice: dramatic tenor. My mother told me that once a well-known Christian activist called Ioahn Kronshtadski from Saint- Petersburg visited Odessa. He went to the opera where he heard my grandfather sing. He liked him so much that he met him and invited him to sing in a church choir. However, in order to do this my grandfather would have needed to convert to Christianity. My grandfather said, 'I shall die with the same faith I was born with'.

My grandfather was a self-educated person. He was religious, went to the synagogue and observed Jewish traditions. My mother's family celebrated Sabbath and all Jewish holidays and followed the kashrut. However, it was more like a tribute to old traditions and the education that my grandparents got from their families. It was probably due to my grandfather's surrounding and his work in the opera. At least all my mother told me was associated with the theater and artistic surrounding that she was raised in.

I know that my mother's family lived in a three-bedroom apartment in the center of Odessa. They had a grand piano, which was the focus of their life. My grandmother Sophia Shukhman - I don't remember her maiden name -- was a housewife. She died around 1910. My grandfather lived eight years longer. After his wife died he became very sickly and it was hard for him to sing. He became the director of the music library of the theater. During the Revolution of 1917 2 and the Civil War 3, the time of attacks of gangs 4 and pogroms 5, the family found shelter in their Russian neighbors' houses. It was a hard time. My grandfather actually died of hunger and diseases in 1918.

My maternal grandparents had three children: my mother was the oldest. She had two brothers: Yakov, born in 1900, and Grigori, born in 1902. They got secular education. Their parents spoke Yiddish and Russian. The children spoke both languages. I don't know exactly where my mother's brothers studied, but they were intelligent people. Yakov was an accountant. He lived in Odessa with his family, but we hardly ever communicated with them. During the Great Patriotic War 6 he was at the front. Yakov and his wife Emma died in Odessa in the 1970s. Their children Arkadi, born in the 1920s and Semyon and Vladimir, both born in the 1930s, moved to America with their families in the late 1970s. I'm not in contact with them. All I know is that they got some technical education and worked as engineers.

Grigori got fond of revolutionary ideas. When the Reds 7 came to town he left with one of their units. He took part in combat actions during the Civil War. He also joined the Communist Party at that time. After the Civil War Uncle Grigori was sent to the border with Romania where he served in a frontier unit. In 1937 [during the so-called Great Terror] 8 he was arrested and charged of espionage like thousands of other innocent people. He was taken to an investigation cell in Kiev where he was tortured and abused. He was devoted to the Soviet regime nonetheless and believed everything that happened to him to be a mistake. In 1939, when Yezhov 9 was arrested and Beriya 10 replaced him, my uncle was released. He was lucky because in order to make accusations about Yezhov the authorities reviewed many cases and released prisoners. During the Great Patriotic War Uncle Grigori served with SMERSH [Editor's note: special secret military unit for the elimination of spies; lit. translation: 'Death to spies']. After the war he became a professional military. He moved with his wife Polina and their children Stanislav and Nadia [Nadezha] from town to town as his service required. After his demobilization from the army in the 1960s they moved to Kiev. He received a nice apartment and a good pension. He died in the early 1980s. His wife Polina passed away shortly afterwards. Nadia and her children live in Kiev. We speak on the phone occasionally. Stanislav and his family moved to the US in the 1970s.

My mother was born in Odessa in 1898. At the age of three she performed on the stage of the Opera Theater in an episode of the opera 'Little mermaid'. From then on her soul belonged to the theater. She dreamed of becoming an actress. She learned to play the piano. After finishing grammar school she went to study at the Froebel Institute 11, which trained teachers for children's institutions. She worked as a governess for rich families for some time. She and my grandfather were hiding from pogroms in Russian families. They suffered from hunger and destitution. After my grandfather died Uncle Grigori, who served in Kamenets-Podolskiy in Western Ukraine at the time, sent her an invitation. He helped her to get a job at a factory and lodging.

In 1922 a young man approached her asking her in Ukrainian, 'Do you know where I could find a place to stay?' My mother was surprised that a young man of typical Jewish appearance spoke such fluent Ukrainian. It was even more surprising to her because in her family and in Odessa people spoke Russian. She became even more interested when she got to know that he was working at the drama theater, which was on tour in Kamenets-Podolskiy. This young man was my father-to-be, Lev Belotserkovski. He was an actor and prompter with the Kiev Ivan Franko Drama Theater.

My father was the son of a poor craftsman named Gershl Belotserkovski. My father was born in Alexandria, Kirovograd region in 1896. Alexandria was a small town with a Jewish and Ukrainian population. My father told me about his town. He said there were houses with heavy iron shutters, high fences and signs reading, 'Beware of the dog' on the gates. There were narrow streets with puddles that never dried up.

There was a church and a synagogue in town. My grandfather Gershl went to the synagogue every evening. He didn't have time to read religious books since he had to provide for his family. I don't know what kind of craft my grandfather followed. I don't remember my grandmother's name either. She was a housewife. They lived in a small two-bedroom apartment in a small one-storied house in Hannibalskaya Street in the Jewish neighborhood of Alexandria. Their neighbors were poor Jews trying to make their living with hard work. They were tailors, shoemakers, glass-cutters, carpenters and cabinet-makers. I met my grandfather and grandmother at the age of 2 or 3, when my mother and I visited Alexandria. I don't remember them. My grandfather died in the early 1930s. I don't know any details about the funeral. I've never been to his grave, but I think he was buried in the Jewish cemetery. My grandmother passed away during evacuation in Kazakhstan in 1943. She was buried there and I think she was probably buried in an ordinary cemetery. I don't think there were Jewish cemeteries in Kazakhstan at all.

My father's older sister Sophia, born in 1892, lived in Alexandria. She was a housewife. During the Great Patriotic War she was in evacuation in Kazakhstan with her husband and children. Aunt Sophia died in the 1960s. I don't remember the names of her husband and her three children. I only saw them once in my childhood. I had no contact with them. All I know is that they lived in Moscow.

My father didn't tell me how religious his family was, but I think they observed Jewish traditions, followed the kashrut, celebrated Sabbath and Jewish holidays. My father studied in cheder, spoke fluent Yiddish, could even read in Hebrew and knew the basics of the Torah and Talmud. However, he was self-educated because he only finished two or three years of elementaryprimary school. His family was poor and my father had to go to work at an early age. He was an errand-boy and a shop assistant.

My father spent all his free time reading Russian, Ukrainian and Jewish books that he borrowed from a local library. He dreamed about big towns and roads that he would take one day. There was a holiday when traveling actors or circuses came to their small town. My father and his friends watched performances of gymnasts, acrobats and clowns and dreamed of leaving town with them. The only thing that kept my father from doing so was his understanding that his parents depended on his support. Life was dull and boring in Alexandria, and my father waned to join a traveling circus to leave it. He got very fond of theater. The building of the town theater was situated on the main square in Alexandria. Traveling actors performed in this theater. Occasionally good actors came on tours. My father never missed a single performance. He met several other young men that were fond of theater and they founded a drama club. Its members were Michael Grushevski, who became a writer and producer, Ilia Nabatov, a Soviet satirical actor, Mariengof, an artist, Folia Korf, a future actor with the Satirical Theater in Moscow, and others. Before that, young people learned roles, recited poems in Russian and Ukrainian and held speeches about theater and literature.

In May 1912 something happened that determined my father's life. The Russian Tsarist Army Theater came on tour to Alexandria. They showed a Jewish play in which Gnat Yura, later a famous actor, performed. [Editor's note: Gnat Petrovich Yura (1887/88-1966), a great Soviet Ukrainian actor, producer and People's Artist of the USSR (1940). In 1920 he became one of the founders of the Ivan Franko Ukrainian Theater (Kiev) and its chief producer in 1961.] My father was very impressed by his acting. He met Yura after the performance. They became friends and my father often visited Yura at his home where Yura's mother and sister welcomed him warm-heartedly. In this small house in Alexandria my father and his friends read plays by Maxim Gorky 12, forbidden by the tsarist government, as well as interesting books, poems and their own works. Soon Yura Gnat had to leave Alexandria because of his military service. My father kept in touch with Yura's mother and sister.

During the Civil War poor Jewish families had a very hard life. My father decided to move to a bigger town to look for a job. In late 1917 he went to Ekaterinoslav [today Dnepropetrovsk] by train. He knew that Gnat lived in this town. They met. My father stayed with Gnat, who rented a room in the center of town. Gnat helped my father to get a job in a hospital. My father became an attendant there. However, life was difficult and he didn't earn enough to make a living. My father's parents wrote him letters and asked him to come home. Gnat gave my father a recommendation letter addressed to his brother Terenti Yura, who had become chief of the studio theater Surmy in Alexandria in 1916. My father was very happy about this opportunity. He went back to his home town.

My father worked in this theater until 1919. He played minor roles. He spoke very beautiful Ukrainian and Terenti helped him to become a prompter. My father often recalled the time of the development of the Surmy studio. They were trying to inspire people with hope for a better life and distract them from their everyday problems.

The power in Alexandria switched from one White Guard 13 gang to another. Jewish people suffered the most under them. There were often pogroms. My grandfather Gershl also became a victim of their attacks. Once, when my father returned home from rehearsals, bandits were leaving the house taking everything they could carry with them. They ordered my father to take off his clothes and took them with them, too. My father didn't have any clothes left. Terenti Yura gave my father some clothes and even organized a benefit night for him. We had a poster from this performance that we kept for many years. It read, 'Benefit night for prompter Belotserkovski who suffered from a pogrom - new staging of the play entitled Persecuted about Jews persecuted by pogrom makers'. Terenti gave my father all the money they collected from this performance. Then another incident happened that could have cost my father his life. Once a bunch of infuriated Petliura soldiers 14 ran onto the stage after a performance and shouted, 'Any zhydy [kike] here?'. A Ukrainian actor told my father to hide in the box where they kept their costumes and stay quiet. When the bandits came into the costume room he sent them away telling them that he hated 'zhydy parkhaty', too, and that there was none in the theater. They had another incident while on tour in a small Jewish town. When they left the theater building in Golta they saw Jews that had been hung in the main square: a gang had attacked the town during their performance.

My father and his friends were very enthusiastic about the Revolution of 1917. They belonged to the world of art, were far from politics and believed in slogans about equality and justice.

In summer 1920 another important event happened. Gnat Yura came to visit his brother in Alexandria. He invited his brother and a few others, including my father, to Cherkassy where he was organizing the Ivan Franko Ukrainian Drama Theater. That summer my father moved to Cherkassy. From then on he worked in this theater. And so it happened that a young man from a poor Jewish family not only came to liking the Ukrainian language wholeheartedly, but also became one of the founders of a famous Ukrainian theater. My father went on tours to Ukrainian towns with the theater and once they visited Kamenets-Podolsk where my father met my mother Rachil Shukhman.

They fell in love and got married. They had a civil ceremony and a small wedding party to which my father's friends from the theater came. Although the bride and bridegroom came from religious families they didn't have a Jewish wedding. My mother 'contracted' my father's love of the Ukrainian language. She studied Ukrainian for several months. Then she began to work in the theater, where she recited poems by Pavlo Tychyna. [Editor's note: Pavlo Grygorovich Tychyna (1891- 1967), Ukrainian poet.] My mother was very pretty and soon began to play minor roles in the theater. In early 1923 the government issued an order for the Ivan Franko Theater to move to Kharkov, which was the capital of Ukraine at that time.

The theater was housed in a nice building in Kharkov. The leading actors and the management of the theater were temporarily accommodated in a hotel, and young actors and employees of the theater stayed in a barrack-type building. My parents lived in a small section separated from the rest of the room with a sheet.

Growing up

I was born on 11th April 1925 and named Sophia after my grandmother. When I was three months old I fell ill with poliomyelitis and my mother quit work. She spent a lot of time with me and massaged my legs, but I remained an invalid. My mother began to sew at home.

In 1926 the theater was ordered to move to Kiev, the 'old' capital. Actors and employees were upset because they were losing their status of 'actors of the capital theater' to become 'provincial actors'. Nobody knew back then that Kiev would become the capital of Soviet Ukraine in 1932. In Kiev our family received a one-bedroom apartment with a big room and a kitchen. It was a very cold apartment and we had to keep the stoves burning all the time. We were still cold and became sickly. My father earned little and we were poor, but my childhood was full of joy whenever my father took me to the theater with him where I watched unforgettable performances.

I began school in 1932. My parents decided that I would have no problem learning Russian since everybody around us spoke it and therefore sent me to a Ukrainian school. A Jewish school was out of the question. Although my parents always identified themselves as Jews and even exchanged phrases in Yiddish, my father spoke Ukrainian because his profession required it. Besides, my parents were typical Ukrainian intellectuals of Jewish origin.

The saddest memory of my childhood is the famine in Ukraine in 1932-33 15. I even dreamed of white bread at night. I remember that my mother refused to buy me a bun averting her eyes from me - this was my mother, who loved me more than I could think of. I remember long evenings when my mother and I were waiting for my father to come back from the theater. He could buy two sandwiches at the canteen without food coupons. He brought us these delicacies wrapped in tissues. In winter 1933 Uncle Grigori visited us. He brought bread, pork fat and some sausages: this was an incredible treat for the time. When he put the food on the table the doorbell rang. My mother's friend Olia, an actor's wife, came to see my mother. When she saw the food on the table she stepped back to the door intending to leave, but my mother invited her to sit down. She sat down at the table, dropped her head in her hands and began to cry bitterly. She hadn't seen such nourishing food for a long time and her son was starving at home. In the morning I often saw dead people in the streets: villagers came to town looking for a job and food and starved to death.

In 1934 a new Ukrainian school opened in the yard of our house. I went to this school. My mother tried to bring me up a sociable girl so that I wouldn't feel my invalidity acutely. I had many friends. They dropped by our apartment during intervals and after classes. My mother made tea and pies for us. The famine was over and she could buy flour and bread in stores. I studied well. I liked maths and exact science, but I still preferred literature. I was an active pioneer and editor of the school newspaper. I joined the Komsomol 16 at school. I liked Soviet holidays: 1st May and 7th November [October Revolution Day] 17. My father and I went to parades. The theater employees went to Kreschatik, the main street in Kiev, wearing their costumes and make- up. Circus employees joined them to march along the street. They marched juggling and demonstrating acrobatic tricks. They also had their circus pets with them.

My father's colleagues visited us. My father had more Ukrainian friends, but nationality didn't matter to us. We much more valued personal qualities such as honesty. I liked going to the theater, which had an atmosphere of respect. My father continued working as a prompter. Sometimes he played minor roles, too. He also took part in the development of the stage sets and accessories and participated in discussions related to music in performances. My father had some Jewish colleagues, but none of them celebrated any Jewish holidays. I don't remember any celebration of Christian holidays, either.

We were aware of Stalin's persecutions [the Great Terror]. In early 1937 Uncle Grigori was arrested and brought to Kiev. My mother went to speak to his investigation officer and stood in long lines to send him food parcels. Standing in those lines she listened to stories of wives and relatives of innocent people that were taken to prison. Of course, my parents understood that it wasn't possible that there were so many 'enemies of the people' and that therefore all those cases must have been made up, but they never mentioned it in my presence. Thousands of innocent people perished in Stalin's prisons. The poet Sokyrko, the husband of Natalia Uzhviy, an actress of the theater, was arrested. Some other actors were arrested, too. Many poets and writers were announced outcasts. I couldn't help feeling stunned and this situation developed doubts in the just attitude of the security authorities. However, we never associated Stalin with this horrible suppression of human and legal rights. We trusted Stalin as if he were God and blamed the local authorities for all of it.

During the war

We knew from newspapers and the radio that Hitler had started a war in Europe. I remember that the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact 18 came as a shock to our family. We believed it to be ingratiating with fascists. We felt sad about the Soviet troops advancing to Western Ukraine. [Editor's note: Western Ukraine was annexed by the Soviet Union in 1939 according to a secret treaty with Nazi Germany.] There was a joint parade of German and Soviet troops in Brest. It was actually an occupation of Western Ukraine and it seemed strange, to say the least.

In June 1941 my father and the theater went on tour to Moscow. On 21st June my mother and I went to a concert in the House of Officers. We returned home in a very pleasant and happy mood. Nothing suggested disaster. We went to bed late. In the morning my mother's friend woke us up telling us the terrible news about the war. My father stayed in Moscow for a few days. Then some actors left for Tambov in Russia where the Ivan Franko Theater evacuated to and some, including my father, returned to Kiev to pick up their families. At that time an order was issued to keep men that weren't subject to military service in reserve. My father had a 'white card'. Men with white cards were to move out of Kiev. My mother went to the military commandant to beg him to let my father go, but it didn't help. My father had to move to the East. There were air raids near Poltava and their unit was dismissed. My father stayed in Poltava and then moved to Kharkov. We didn't have any contact with him.

In the theater my mother obtained evacuation documents for us. We didn't take very much luggage. We only had hand baggage, but thank God, somebody told us to take warm clothes with us. We went down the Dnieper River by boat. There were air raids. We were scared, women and children cried - there were mostly children and women on that boat. We got off the boat near Kremenchug, 150 kilometers from Kiev. My mother and I walked to the town of Sumy where Uncle Grigori lived with his family. It took us a long time to get there. We walked and got a ride every now and then.

We stayed in Sumy for a few days until Uncle Grigori, who was at the front already, obtained evacuation documents for us and his wife Polia and their son. We were to move to Saransk in Mordoviya. We went by special train for families of the military and state security employees. At Kupyansk station Polia met her sister and her sister's husband. They joined us. We also met Dobrovolski, an actor of the Ivan Franko Theater, who was trying to convince us to get off the train and go to Tambov where the theater was in evacuation. He convinced us that my father would be looking for us in Tambov. My mother and I stayed at Kupyansk station for a few days waiting for a train to Tambov.

We received a warm welcome. Young actors stayed in a hostel and established actors lived in a hotel. My mother and I sat on a bench in a garden, where we were supposed to meet with Gnat Yura: my mother wanted to ask him to help her get a job in the costume shop and, also, get some lodging. At that moment Terenti Yura and his wife approached us. His wife was an actress. Her last name was Bravinskaya. They took our luggage and we went to their hotel room. They had two beds brought into the room for us and after a few days my mother went to work in the costume shop. This happened in late August. On 1st September I started to go to school in Tambov. I remember I woke up on 22nd September 1941 when I heard somebody sobbing. It was Bravinskaya, who had heard on the radio that Kiev had been occupied. She cried because of the fascists who had come to her home town and she also cried because of the things they had left behind. She had a nice collection of pictures by French and German artists and antiques. I also burst into tears. It was hard to imagine fascists marching along the streets of my town. My father arrived in late September. In early October, when air raids began in Tambov, the theater evacuated to Semipalatinsk in Kazakhstan, some 3,000 kilometers from home.

Our trip lasted 29 days. We had to change trains, waiting at stations for days. We stayed overnight inside stations or in the open air. There was a measle epidemic among children. Fortunately, I didn't get the disease. On 4th December 1941 the theater opened its season in Semipalatinsk. We lived in a small room that formerly served as a kitchen in a communal apartment 19. There was a Kazakh family that also lived in this apartment. We got along very well. My mother and father received bread coupons for working people and I received a dependant's bread coupons. We got about a kilo of bread per day. This was all the food we had. We were starving. I was surprised that some adults lost their dignity when they were starving. I remember one actor, an intelligent and interesting man, begging for 'at least a piece of bread'. I finished secondary school in Semipalatinsk.

In June 1943 the theater moved to Tashkent, the capital of Uzbekistan, 3,500 kilometers from Kiev. Life was a little easier there since the employees of the theater received bread coupons and food packages. We could buy vegetables and fruit. I entered the Faculty of Philology at Uzbek State University. Our lecturers were professors from Moscow and Leningrad. I made many new friends and enjoyed studying at university. My first year passed by quickly. I remember how happy we were to hear that our hometown Kiev was liberated in early November 1943. We stayed in Tashkent for another half year. On 12th July 1944 we made our way back to Kiev with the theater. My mother had had malaria some time before our departure. She was carried into the railcar and had a fever until the train left the hot climate zone. She got better as soon as the temperatures dropped.

Post-war

Kreschatik and many historical monuments had been ruined. We got accommodation in a hotel. Our apartment was occupied by other tenants. After a month we received a room in a communal apartment in the city center. My father walked to the theater through piles of bricks on Kreschatik. Employees of the theater and I worked at voskresniks 20 cleaning up the debris. We worked hard cleaning up the city. In September 1944 I went to study at the Faculty of Philology at Kiev State University. I became a 2nd-year student. I graduated in 1948.

Many Jews, including our family, remember the period in the history of the Soviet Union known as a state campaign of anti-Semitism called 'campaign against cosmopolitans' 21. Jews were declared to be cosmopolitans. They were fired and many of them arrested. Some were even executed - in the same way people had been back in 1937 [during the Great Terror]. Many employees of Kiev Conservatory, Kiev University, publishing and printing houses fell victim to this campaign. The situation in the theater where my father worked was different. Gnat Yura spoke at a meeting and said, 'Who are cosmopolitans - is it Pruslin or Matvey Drak or Belotserkovski? This is nonsense. I've known them for 30 years and I don't believe anything, but what I see with my own eyes'. [Editor's note: Drak was the chief painter at the theater and Pruslin was a composer and conductor.] I guess Gnat Yura was ordered by the Central Committee of the Party to disclose Jews that were 'enemies of the people', but he was an extremely decent and honest man. I don't know what effort it took him to protect his people, but he managed to keep a warm and friendly atmosphere in the theater.

Vatulia and Kosheski, honored actors of the USSR who worked in the theater, helped me to get a job. I was employed as an editor at a publishing house called Soviet School. In 1949 I got an invitation to a plenary meeting of Soviet writers because I was interested in the development of Ukrainian literature. I was very proud to represent our publishing house. This plenary meeting made a terrible and oppressive impression on me. It was conducted under the slogan 'Down with cosmopolitans and anti-patriots' [meaning 'down with the kikes']. Well- known Soviet writers made aggressive speeches. This anti-Semitic campaign reached its height in early 1953. This was the period of the so-called Doctors' Plot 22. I was on a business trip in Moscow and remember a woman in a tram, shouting that a man with Semitic appearance had pricked her with a syringe.

Later, in the 1980s, newspapers wrote that KGB [State Security Committee] agents in disguise commuted in public transportation to provoke people. But back then people seriously believed in Jewish murderers in white cloaks. It was no surprise: there were massive articles about doctor being poisoners. I don't know what happened to this woman: she just got off, but other people in the tram continued shouting curses addressed to Jews. You can imagine what a huge wave of anti-Semitism was created at that time! When Stalin died in 1953 I felt the bitterness of the loss like all others did, but I didn't cry. Then people began to talk about his persecutions, his cult and personal guilt. Therefore, the speech of Khrushchev 23 at the Twentieth Party Congress 24 in 1956 didn't come as a surprise to me: I was grateful for him to be the first to speak openly about it.

I worked as an editor for a year and then I got bored with correcting other people's typescripts. I went to the School Department of the Ministry of Education and asked them to send me to work in a school in a village. I wanted to become a teacher of Ukrainian language and literature. They were very surprised to hear that I wanted to work in a village because people preferred to work in towns at that time. I got a job assignment to work in a school in Skvira district, Kiev region, where I worked from 1949-1950. I rented a room in a house. Although it was a cold room that wasn't heated properly I enjoyed working at school. I had wonderful pupils that were eager to study and villagers struck me with their kindness.

Many years later my pupils came to see me when they visited Kiev. They told me about themselves and thanked me for what I had taught them. I didn't stay longer in the village due to my illness. It was either a result from hard conditions during evacuation or, more likely, from living in that cold room. I fell ill with tuberculosis. Fortunately, it was a closed form of tuberculosis. I got treatment in a nice hospital. Later I stayed in a recreation center for some time. I recovered, but I didn't go back to the village. I went to work in a secondary school and then became a teacher in an evening school. I cannot say that I faced any anti-Semitism when I tried to get employment, but I should mention that except for my job in the village I got all other jobs with the help of actors from the theater. In the evening school I was a Russian and Ukrainian teacher. My students were young war veterans and eager to study. Many of them became high officials later, and they never forgot about me.

In 1952 we received a bigger apartment. My father worked at the theater until 1960. Then, within two years, he wrote a book, his memoirs about the theater and the atmosphere there, and about nice talented people that he was lucky to work with. This book, entitled A Prompter's Notes was published by the Publishing House of Art and Musical Literature in Kiev, with an edition of 3,000 copies. When the book came out in 1962 my father was severely ill. He died in 1966. My mother became mentally ill after he passed away. She had schizophrenia. She couldn't stay alone at home due to her suicidal moods: she tried to jump out of the window several times. I had to put her into a mental hospital. I often visited her there, but her illness was progressing and she didn't even recognize me any more. My mother died in 1972. My parents were buried in the town cemetery in Kiev.

I've lived alone since then. I've never been married. There was a man in my life once: he loved me and came to see me from another town, but he didn't dare to leave his wife and children for me. However, I'm grateful to him that he brought many happy hours into my life and made me a fully-fledged woman. I don't know whether I would have been so happy in a marriage. We both cherished our short meetings.

I usually spent my summer vacations in recreation centers where I got treatment to strengthen my locomotorium. Sometimes I traveled to the Baltic Republics and the Caucasus.

I had many friends who were in the art scene or teachers: they were Jews, Russians and Ukrainians. I've always identified myself as a Jew, but I've never celebrated any Jewish holidays. To tell you the truth, I never knew about holidays. From time to time we got together with friends for a cup of tea and that was a holiday for us. We celebrated Soviet holidays and birthdays. We usually had parties on those days, listened to music, danced and talked. My Ukrainian friends and I went to Babi Yar 25 on 29th September every year to honor the memory of the 100,000 victims that perished there in 1941. We even went there before the monument was erected, when KGB agents spied upon those that came to lay flowers onto the grave. They spied upon people because they tried to keep information about the victims a secret - they even planned to build an amusement park on the spot to erase the traces of this tragedy. I shudder when I recall the many people that were arrested by KGB officers and taken to a nearby bus. Many were held for 15 days for 'hooliganism in public' and some were kept in prison even longer. I respect the people that came to Babi Yar in those years when it wasn't officially forbidden to do so but suspicious and, therefore, dangerous.

I never considered moving to Israel. I welcomed the establishment of Israel, but Ukraine, its people, art, language and literature, have always been my first choice.

I joined the Communist Party in 1948. I was a convinced communist. I never doubted any decisions or actions of the Party and believed communism to be the only right form of a state. I wasn't a party activist and didn't think of making a career in the Party, but I always attended party meetings and paid the monthly fees. I took part in preparations for Soviet holidays at work. We organized concerts where our pupils sang, danced and recited poems. We invited teachers, parents and relatives to our concerts. I made a speech about the achievements of the Soviet people in industry and agriculture, the completion of plans by Soviet enterprises and illustrated my speech with specific data. I also conducted political classes for my colleagues and pupils and taught them about the international situation and the pace of our country toward communism. Even after I retired I was involved in many party activities. I held lectures about the advantages of communism in various institutions.

I saluted perestroika in the 1980s and spoke my mind about my attitude towards everything new that came into our life. At last my eyes opened and I understood what horrible lies had been surrounding me throughout my life. There were publications about the horrors of life in camps and the terrible injustice of life in the USSR that was camouflaged by propaganda from citizens and outsiders. I left the Party in 1990, even before it was eliminated. I submitted my request to be expelled from the Party due to my old age. Regretfully, I wasn't brave enough to write openly what I thought - that the Party had outlived itself, that it was a party of murderers and that I didn't want to be its member any more. However, I believe that my action to leave was also brave in a way.

I appreciate independent Ukraine. I believe that, although the current situation is difficult, especially for pensioners, this time will pass. Regardless of my old age I read and write my memoirs and poems. I keep going to the Jewish Charity Fund, the Hesed, where I hold lectures about Ukrainian literature, poetry and theater. I get invitations from the Ivan Franko Theater where my father had worked for 40 years. I share my memories about my parents and the people who founded this theater.

It's wonderful that Jewish life has revived in Ukraine and that the Jewish community supports its members like it used to before the Revolution of 1917. I can still do without assistance. I hate to ask for help and I'm happy to be of use to the community. It's great that people can return to their roots, go to the synagogue and observe the traditions of their ancestors. I read a lot about Jews, Jewish life and traditions. It's interesting, but then history of any nation is of great interest to me. It's difficult to change at my age, though. I've never observed any Jewish traditions.

Glossary

1 Odessa

The Jewish community of Odessa was the second biggest Jewish community in Russia. According to the census of 1897 there were 138,935 Jews in Odessa, which was 34,41% of the local population. There were 7 big synagogues and 49 prayer houses in Odessa. There were heders in 19 prayer houses.

2 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during WWI, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

3 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti-communist groups - Russian army units from World War I, led by anti-Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

4 Gangs

During the Russian Civil War there were all kinds of gangs in the Ukraine. Their members came from all the classes of former Russia, but most of them were peasants. Their leaders used political slogans to dress their criminal acts. These gangs were anti-Soviet and anti-Semitic. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

5 Pogroms in Ukraine

In the 1920s there were many anti-Semitic gangs in Ukraine. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

6 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

7 Reds

Red (Soviet) Army supporting the Soviet authorities.

8 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

9 Yezhov, Nikolai Ivanovich (1895-1939)

Political activist, State Security General Commissar (1937), Minister of Internal Affairs of the USSR from 1936-38. Arrested and shot in 1939. One of the leaders of mass arrests during Stalin's Great Purge between 1936-1939.

10 Beriya, L

P. (1899-1953): Communist politician, one of the main organizers of the mass arrests and political persecution between the 1930s and the early 1950s. Minister of Internal Affairs, 1938-1953. In 1953 he was expelled from the Communist Party and sentenced to death by the Supreme Court of the USSR.

11 Froebel Institute

F. W. A. Froebel (1783-1852), German educational theorist, developed the idea of raising children in kindergartens. In Russia the Froebel training institutions functioned from 1872-1917 The three-year training was intended for tutors of children in families and kindergartens.

12 Gorky, Maxim (born Alexei Peshkov) (1868-1936)

Russian writer, publicist and revolutionary.

13 White Guards

A counter-revolutionary gang led by General Denikin, famous for their brigandry and anti-Semitic acts all over Russia; legends were told of their cruelty. Few survived their pogroms.

14 Petliura, Simon (1879-1926)

Ukrainian politician, member of the Ukrainian Social Democratic Working Party, one of the leaders of Centralnaya Rada (Central Council), the national government of Ukraine (1917-1918). Military units under his command killed Jews during the Civil War in Ukraine. In the Soviet-Polish war he was on the side of Poland; in 1920 he emigrated. He was killed in Paris by the Jewish nationalist Schwarzbard in revenge for the pogroms against Jews in Ukraine.

15 Famine in Ukraine

In 1920 a deliberate famine was introduced in the Ukraine causing the death of millions of people. It was arranged in order to suppress those protesting peasants who did not want to join the collective farms. There was another dreadful deliberate famine in 1930-1934 in the Ukraine. The authorities took away the last food products from the peasants. People were dying in the streets, whole villages became deserted. The authorities arranged this specifically to suppress the rebellious peasants who did not want to accept Soviet power and join collective farms.

16 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

17 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This day is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as 'Day of Accord and Reconciliation' on November 7.

18 Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact

Non-aggression pact between Germany and the Soviet Union, which became known under the name of Molotov- Ribbentrop Pact. Engaged in a border war with Japan in the Far East and fearing the German advance in the west, the Soviet government began secret negotiations for a non-aggression pact with Germany in 1939. In August 1939 it suddenly announced the conclusion of a Soviet- German agreement of friendship and non-aggression. The Pact contained a secret clause providing for the partition of Poland and for Soviet and German spheres of influence in Eastern Europe.

19 Communal apartment

The Soviet power wanted to improve housing conditions by requisitioning 'excess' living space of wealthy families after the Revolution of 1917. Apartments were shared by several families with each family occupying one room and sharing the kitchen, toilet and bathroom with other tenants. Because of the chronic shortage of dwelling space in towns shared apartments continued to exist for decades. Despite state programs for the construction of more houses and the liquidation of shared apartments, which began in the 1960s, shared apartments still exist today.

20 Voskresnik

Unpaid voluntary work after regular working hours on Sunday. This was created in the late 1920s on the example of the subbotniks in order to raise funds for the great industrialization drive projected by the first five-year plan.

21 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitans' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The antisemitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'.

22 Doctors' Plot

The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

23 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

24 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin's leadership.

25 Babi Yar

Babi Yar is the site of the first mass shooting of Jews that was carried out openly by fascists. On 29th and 30th September 1941 33,771 Jews were shot there by a special SS unit and Ukrainian militia men. During the Nazi occupation of Kiev between 1941 and 1943 over a 100,000 people were killed in Babi Yar, most of whom were Jewish. The Germans tried in vain to efface the traces of the mass grave in August 1943 and the Soviet public learnt about mass murder after World War II.

Grigoriy Golod

Grigoriy Golod
Kiev
Ukraine
Interviewer: Zhanna Litinskaya
Date of interview: December 2002

Grigoriy Golod lives in a big house that he built himself in the resort town of Vorzel, 40 km from Kiev. There is a swing, a small pergola with grapes and a swimming pool with no water in it - everything has a touch of decay. Grigoriy had a stroke, and his adopted daughter and son-in-law don't look after the house. He is rather upset about it. His house is very clean and there are all modern comforts: hot water and heating. The house is nicely furnished. Grigoriy is a tall thin man with shrewd eyes. He has not quite recovered: he can only walk with a stick and makes pauses while talking, but he has bright memories.

My family background
Growing up
My school years
The war begins
Post-war
Glossary

My family background

Our family comes from Khvoyniki near Gomel in Belarus. I never met my grandparents. All I know is that my grandfather on my father's side, Gershl Golod, was a tailor. There must have been a conflict in my father's family because my father never told me about them. When I asked him once he replied that they were bad people, and he didn't want to talk about them. I remember that my father's brother came to see my father once, and they had a terrible argument. My father's brother left, and some money and valuables disappeared from our house with him.

My father, Iosif Golod, was born in Khvoyniki in 1902. Khvoyniki was a small village in Belarus. There were 30 Jewish families, who peacefully resided in the village. The Jews were craftsmen. There were Russian, Belarus and Polish inhabitants in the village, and all nationalities respected each other's traditions and faith. There was a synagogue and a cheder in the village. Like all other Jewish boys my father finished cheder and Jewish elementary school. When he was 14 he took over his father's profession. He became a tailor and left his parents' house for good. He rented a room. He had a sewing machine and quite a few clients.

My mother's parents, Bencion and Hana also lived in Khvoyniki. My grandfather owned a haberdashery. The family was quite wealthy. My mother told me that they lived in a big two-storied house with the store on the first floor. They had a housemaid and a cook. They didn't grow any vegetables or keep livestock. They could afford to buy all necessary food at the market. The family was only moderately religious: they seldom went to the synagogue and only observed bigger holidays. My mother had some brothers and sisters, but I only knew her younger sister, Sarah.

Khvoyniki was a small village, but pogroms 1 happened there every now and then. Bandits came to the village to rob its inhabitants of their meagre belongings. During a pogrom in Khvoyniki in 1918, arranged by Petliura soldiers 2, my grandparents and my mother's sisters and brothers were killed. The bandits demanded food and valuables. My grandmother gave them all she had, but then the bandits killed the whole family stabbing them with bayonets. Only my mother and Sarah survived. My mother was pregnant at that time and hiding in the attic. Sarah ran to the fields in the outskirts of the village. She was followed by Petliura military who were shooting at her. Sarah was wounded but a Belarus family gave her shelter and nursed her back to health. After the revolution of 1917

After that Sarah lived in Gomel. She married Haim Rozhavskiy, a Jewish man. In 1937 they moved to Kiev, bought a small room and took to their business. He was a tailor, and she was a dressmaker. They didn't have any children due to Sarah's wounds from the pogrom. The bullet had injured some vital organs and wasn't removed from her body until 1956. During the Great Patriotic War 3 Sarah and her husband were in evacuation. After the war they returned to Kiev. Sarah and her husband died in the middle of the 1980s.

My mother, Enta, was born in 1903. I don't know where she studied, but she had some education: she could read and write in Russian and Yiddish and told me about outstanding Russian writers. She may have finished a grammar school. She had known my future father since they were children. They fell in love with one another in their teens and got married in 1918, before the pogrom during which my mother's parents died. They had a traditional Jewish wedding with a chuppah and a rabbi, a number of guests and klezmer musicians. My parents settled down in my grandfather's house. My older brother, David, was born in 1919. It was hard for my mother to live in Khvoyniki where her family had perished. She convinced my father to move to Kiev. They sold their house, hired a horse-driven cab, moved to Kiev in 1922 and bought an apartment there.

Growing up

I was born in Kiev on 4th August 1922. We lived in Fundukleevskaya Street in the center of the city. After Lenin died (2) the street was named after him. I have dim memories of or apartment: there was a room with my father's Singer sewing machine and his desk for cutting fabrics in the middle of the room. My father didn't allow me to touch his sewing machine because it was his precious working tool. He worked as a fabric cutter at the garment factory and did some work at home to make some extra money. My mother also did some sewing at home for her clients. When my father was at work she allowed me to turn the wheel of my father's sewing machine.

There was also a small kitchen with a kerosene stove where my mother did her cooking. My sister, Sima, was born in this apartment in 1925, and Betia followed in 1927. When I was 5 years old we moved to another apartment because our previous apartment was expropriated by the town authorities and given to an aviation club. Although there were two rooms this apartment was worse than our previous one: it was in the basement of a house, there was no kitchen, the stove was in one of the rooms and the stack came out through the window.

Our father was a gloomy and withdrawn man. I don't remember him playing or talking with his children after he came home from work. He hardly ever talked with our mother either. She often cried, and only when I grew up did I get to know that my father was unfaithful to her. He always had other women. My mother was sickly, even when she was young, and when she grew older she developed heart problems. Every now and then she got pale and gasped for breath. She went to bed, and I was standing beside her bed fearing that she might die. I loved my mother more than anybody in the world. My father provided well for the family and my mother could have been a housewife, but she worked at home nonetheless. She was proud and independent. I often accompanied her when she went to see her clients, and they jokingly called me 'Mom's fiancé'. She had Jewish, Russian and Ukrainian clients.

My father cared for my mother in his own way. He had a Ukrainian friend in Marianovka named Tkachenko, who came to Khvoyniki to sell pork and buy essential goods. When our academic year at school was over we all, except for my father, went to Marianovka on a horse- driven cart. We had a stock of food with us and spent our summer vacations living in the house of Tkachenko. We went to the woods and to the river. Our landlord's son, Grigoriy, became my friend. We were the same age. In the late 1930s, Grigoriy came to work at a plant in Khvoyniki and lived with us. We enjoyed spending time together in the village and didn't question our national origin. I also had Ukrainian friends in town. Some of them became my friends for a lifetime.

My parents weren't religious. They spoke Yiddish to one another and Russian to us [children], but we also knew Yiddish well. My father worked on Saturdays. We didn't know a thing about kosher food. We only celebrated Pesach. Our father brought matzah home in advance. My mother made gefilte fish that were so delicious that I can still remember its smell and taste. She also made chicken broth, fruit jelly and pastries from matzah flour. On Pesach my father came home early, washed himself, put on a clean shirt and the family sat down at the table. We just had a festive dinner, he never told us about the holiday or any other Jewish traditions or holidays.

Sometimes my mother's sister, Sarah, invited us on holidays. Her family was truly religious. Her husband Haim had tallit, tefillin and ancient thick Yiddish books in heavy bindings. Haim worked as a tailor at the children's department store and couldn't go to the synagogue every day, but he prayed at home. I remember how he and Sarah gave us sweets and money on Chanukkah. Uncle Haim went to the Brodskiy Synagogue in the center of Kiev. Sometimes he gave me tickets for the amateur Jewish theater at the synagogue - they mainly gave performances on Purim.

Haim and Sarah took work back home and were always concerned that a tax inspector might visit them. In the late 1920s the Soviet power persecuted small businesses. Audits were a common practice to force private businessmen to go to work at state enterprises rather than develop their own businesses. Heavy taxation and endless audits and penalties forced businessmen to either close their shops or conceal their work activities from authorities. When my mother and I were visiting them my mother always knocked on their window and only after did that they open the door. My mother wasn't afraid, even though she also did some work at home. She used to say that no inspector would want to come to the terrible basement where we lived. She was right, as no auditors ever visited us in all those years when we lived in this apartment.

My school years

I was a sickly boy. I started going to the Jewish lower secondary school in Shevchenko Boulevard in 1931. It was an ordinary secondary school with the only difference that we studied in Yiddish. My schoolmates were Jewish children, but I also had Russian friends, who lived in our neighborhood.

I remember the famine of 1933 [the famine in Ukraine] 43. My father bought potato peels and makukha [wastes from sunflower oil production] which was our only food for a long while. My father also received some honey bread at the factory, but it tasted like machine oil rather than honey. He divided it into equal parts to give it to us. There were four beggars in our yard in the corner of Lenin and Chkalov Streets: two men and two women. One woman had an open putrefying injury on her leg which was a terrible sight. Later one man and woman died, and their corpses were lying beside their companions for a whole day. Then coupons for 400 grams of bread were introduced and things became slightly better. My sisters and I went to get the bread and usually there was a smaller piece of makeweight bread in the ration. Sometimes we ate on our way home, and sometimes we gave this makeweight of bread to the beggars. During those hard times Sarah and Haim took our sister Sima to their home. She stayed with them afterwards. They simply adored her and were raising her like their own daughter.

I studied well, but I often got poor marks. When I was in the 5th grade our Jewish school was closed, like the schools of many other nationalities. The Soviet power led a struggle against religion 5 that way. Over the next two years I went to three different schools. I was a trouble-maker and expelled from every school. However, I became a pioneer and was responsible for the collection of scrap. Before finishing school I became a Komsomol 6 member because my father said it would be good for my future career. I remember receiving a Komsomol membership card in the district Komsomol committee. It was quite a festive ceremony.

I had many Ukrainian and Russian friends. In the schools where I studied the last years of my education there were only a few Jewish children, and I didn't select friends on the basis of nationality. My friends and I attended an aviation club where we made replicas of airplanes that we set off on Trukhanov island on the Dnipro River. I was also fond of football and liked to go to football matches. Sometimes my father bought me a ticket, but when I had no ticket I joined a bunch of friends and we managed to get into the stadium without tickets.

My friends and I also went to parades on 1st May and 7th November, the anniversary of the October Revolution 7. After parades we went to dance clubs. I dreamed of going to university after finishing school, but my mother was often ill and couldn't work and my father distanced himself from the family. My older brother, David, was a mechanic at the telephone station, and I got a job as a courier at the district financial department. I was to deliver receipts and subpoenas, and I enjoyed my work. I met with my friends afterwards and always had my dinner waiting for me on the table, covered with a white napkin, when I came home from work.

In 1939 my mother died. After another row with my father she had a heart attack. She was taken to hospital where she died shortly after. David served in the Northern Navy, so I was the oldest in the family and felt responsible for my sisters. I remember my mother's funeral: the neighbors were crying but nobody said a prayer and there was no rabbi. My mother was carried out of the house and to the Jewish cemetery. We went there on foot and returned in the evening. When we were having dinner with my father his mistress came. I knew about her from our neighbors and believed her to be the cause of my mother's death.

She wanted my younger sister, Betia, to live with her. Now I understand that she wanted to help us, but back then I just told her to get out of our house. I had a terrible argument with my father and even made an attempt to fight with him after having a bit of vodka. The memory of my mother stopped me from doing so. Later my friend Shurka and I went to break the windows of this woman's home. I don't know her name. Yiddish and everything else associated with my Jewish identity died along with my mother. I was a typical Soviet internationalist and atheist.

When my father became a widower we expected him to get married again, but as it often happens after losing one's wife, he began to miss her bitterly. He didn't remarry. He met with his mistress, but he never brought her home. He got a job at a shop in Lenin Street and she often waited for him there at the end of his working day.

After my mother died I began to look for a better-paid job. I became an apprentice to a lathe mechanic at the 43rd Aviation Plant. I commuted to work by tram. At that time one could be severely punished for being late for work. Public transportation was overcrowded, so I often went hanging on the rear of a tram. I got a good salary. Although my relationship with my father was tense, I gave him a part of my salary for my sisters' food. He bought me boots and a suit from my first salary.

We had a neighbor, a German woman called Clara, who had a daughter named Inga. Inga was confined to bed; she was kind of paralyzed. I often went to see her: I read books to her and told her about the movies I had seen. I liked the girl a lot and dreamed that I would get some magic medicine that would cure her.

I had friends at the plant. Lyonia Kornin, my co-worker, introduced me to his friends. They were four Russian men, including Lyonia, one Jewish men and four Jewish girls: the sisters Ida, Genia, Sonia and Mirrah Geihtman. We often got together at the sisters' home. Their old hunchbacked mother enjoyed seeing us and often treated us to some food. We drank a little beer or wine, played cards and dominoes, had tea and sweets and went to a discotheque. That's how I met Mirrah Geihtman, my future wife. Her father perished during the Civil Wars 8. She came from a Jewish family, but they weren't religious. They only spoke Russian and didn't observe any traditions. I liked Mirrah a lot, but her mother didn't really want me to be Mirrah's friend. I guess, she wanted a wealthy fiancé for her daughter while I, in her opinion, was poor and didn't deserve her daughter. We liked going to the cinema and watched all popular Soviet movies of the time: 'Tractor- Drivers', 'Circus', 'The Merry Guys' and others. They were nice movies. In general, the bunch of us led a merry life.

The war begins

We were far from being interested in politics and didn't even notice that in 1937 people began to disappear - the period of Stalin's repression began [the so-called Great Terror] 9. Some workers at the plant were arrested as enemies of the people. We had neighbors one floor up: a barber, his wife and daughter. I don't know what wrong he might have done or said, but one night he was arrested and a few days later his wife and daughter were taken away. Other neighbors stole all their belongings after they were gone. Our janitor, Gladkikh, took their big piano. We never saw them again. Clara and Inga also disappeared. We were young and careless and didn't give much thought to what was going on. We thought that the authorities knew what they were doing and that they probably were just and fair in their actions.

There were meetings at the plant where we were told about Hitler and a likely war. We were told how quickly the Germans occupied countries, but nobody could believe that they would dare to attack our country. Information of this kind was not released to the public. Meetings were only held at military enterprises and in military organizations. Our plant was a military enterprise, and its management was supposed to inform us on any major case so that we were aware of how to behave in the case of a war. When our troops entered Western Ukraine in 1940 the people in our house didn't sleep for a whole night - there were a few military that rose alarm. Special military couriers notified military units on any military alarms.

Although there were discussions about the war and military trainings, we didn't quite believe in the possibility of a war. We were sure that our country was strong and powerful enough to prevent any attack. Of course, the war came as a surprise. Of course, the war came as a surprise. On the night of 22nd June 1941 I worked a nightshift at the plant. The first bomb fell on a training airfield near our plant. The plane was flying over our plant for quite some time making a terrible noise. We even saw swastikas on its body.

I worked at the military plant and its employees weren't subject to recruitment to the army. For the next five days we excavated trenches and began to disassembly our equipment preparing it for evacuation. Before our departure we were allowed to drop by our homes to pack our things. We were short of time, so I grabbed whatever I could. By that time my father had already been recruited to the Territorial Army - they were volunteers that were on the frontline enabling our regular army to take time to retreat. Most of them perished, but he happened to be at home at the moment. My father left me his warm coat that he had had for many years, and we said goodbye. It wasn't the warmest farewell, but I still felt that my father was the closest person I had back then. My sisters were visiting relatives. I didn't see Mirrah either; she and her mother were already in evacuation. There was a railroad spur near the plant where we loaded the equipment of the plant onto open platforms and got in railcars ourselves.

The trip took us almost a month. We reached Novosibirsk [2,500 km east of Kiev] where we unloaded our things onto the site of the Chkalov 10 Aviation Plant. Families and younger girls got accommodation in a neighborhood of the town and we stayed in barracks. There were young people from many aviation enterprises from all over the country. There was a young man from Leningrad and another one from Riga [Latvia]. Grigoriy Tkachenko, who was a friend of mine when we were children, was also in evacuation with me. I got along well with him, although we weren't closest friends any longer. We assembled equipment units, installed them under tents and started manufacturing equipment for the military aviation. I made pistols for plane engines. After a day's work we just fell onto our plank beds. There were no water or food supplies. We worked three shifts, and I slept at my work place to save time. It was an outburst of enthusiasm to work for the victory of our people.

I had no information about my family. Once, in August 1941, I received a letter which said that Sima and Aunt Sarah evacuated to Alma-Ata [Kazakhstan], and Betia was taken by my father's mistress. She wanted my father to go with them, but my father refused and stayed in Kiev - he wanted to defend his hometown. I stayed in Novosibirsk for a few months. Then I decided that if I went to the front and perished, there would be nobody to grieve for me, but if I was to survive, I would surely become a hero. I went to the registry office, applied to go to the front and left on 17th November 1941.

I stayed at the gathering post for 20 days. At the beginning of December we got onto the train and went to the training camp of the 21st Ski Brigade located in the old barracks of the tsarist army. [Editor's note: The Ski Brigade consisted of military troops moving on skies and mobiles in winter conditions.]

We were trained to ski and shoot for a month and a half, and then I was assigned to a mortar platoon. We were heading for the Bologoye station of the Northwestern front near Leningrad. We walked 400 kilometers to the town of Staraya Russa. We had warm clothing: heavy coats, trousers lined with cotton wool, hats, woolen gloves and wool hat liners. We dragged our machine guns on scrapers. There was a special military unit following us to make sure that nobody remained behind. They declared those that remained behind deserters. I rubbed my heel sore, but had to ignore the pain. When we reached the town I was sent to hospital. After I was released I was assigned to a field bakery as a laborer. It baked bread for the division, and I got sufficient food there. I worked there for a year and a half until I got better.

When it was time for me to return to my former military unit I didn't find it at the old address - it had moved somewhere else. I returned to the bakery. After a few days I moved to the front in the Kursk curve with the 9th Air Force infantry division. I was assigned to the company of the machine gunners of the division. We were trained and arrived at the frontline on 12th July 1943 at Stepnoy, and, later at the Ukrainian front. When we arrived there was action near Prokhorovka. Before my first battle I became a member of the Communist Party without thinking very much about it. The procedure was such that we were given party membership cards without any ceremonies. Everybody in the army wanted to become a party member.

On 16th July we were brought into action. I took part in the liberation of Ukraine from the fascists: I was in Poltava, Kharkov, Kremenchug, Dnepropetrovsk, Alexandria, Kirovograd and other towns. I was promoted to private first class and then junior sergeant. After the commanding officer of our platoon was killed, I replaced him. In Alexandria I was awarded a medal 'For Courage', and I received the order of the 'Red Banner' for the liberation of Kirovograd. The war was coming to an end.

In the spring of 1944 the commander of our division assigned me to be an orderly for Chief of General Staff Colonel Melnichenko. I was his orderly until May 1944. Then I was sent to a military infantry college. In Tashkent, Uzbekistan [2,500 km from Ukraine], we were told to get off the train and searched - they told us to give away our weapons and knives. I reached Ashgabat. I stayed there until the end of the war and served in the army for some time after the Great Patriotic War was over. 9th May 1945 [the end of the war] was a great event. I was a cadet and we [men] had tears in our eyes. We hugged each other and were as happy as one can be. We were to become professional military and spent a lot of time doing physical training, learning about new military equipment and techniques. We lived in barracks - 40 cadets in one huge facility with bunk beds. I was the only Jew, but nobody cared about nationality. There were representatives of over 20 nationalities from all over the USSR.

Post-war

When I was in college I received a letter from my brother David from hospital. He had lost his leg and arm at the front. He asked me to write a permit for the return of our apartment, as I had been the last one to leave at the beginning of the war. I wrote the document and had it stamped at the headquarters of the division. He got the permit, returned home and married Ida, one of our friends. She and her mother moved into our apartment.

David sold fabrics that his wife Ida and her mother brought from Moscow. There were no fabrics sold in stores, and he sold them at a higher price. David didn't like this work, but his wife and her mother insisted that he did it for them. He came home from the market drunk every evening and threw 3 and 5 ruble banknotes onto the sofa. It was hard for me to watch him being so degraded.

I finished college at the beginning of 1947 and got a one-month leave. I went to Kiev. I stayed with my brother for two days. My return home was bitter. Our neighbors came to see me. One of them, Luba, who was a cleaning woman during the occupation, told us that my father and a friend of his came back home when the Germans were in the city. Our janitor, Gladkih, reported on them to the Germans. They hung them in the central square to frighten the others. They were hanging there for several days. I tried to find the janitor to take revenge for my father, but he had disappeared.

A Jewish woman, Tsylia, and her son Yura, who was my friend before the war, lived in our street. Her Russian husband worked at the radio committee. When the Germans came to take away the Jews in our neighborhood her husband stood by her. He was shot along with Tsylia and Yura in the yard of their house.

My sister Sima and Aunt Sarah were still in evacuation. Betia returned to Kiev from evacuation. She lived with my father's mistress. Betia didn't receive any education. She worked at a dry cleaner's shop. She married Michael Ostrovskiy, a Jewish man, and they had a daughter, Luba. Betia, her husband and their daughter Luba moved to New York in 1987. David was selling fabrics that his wife Ida and her mother brought from Moscow. There were no fabrics sold in stores and he sold them at higher price. David didn't want this work, but his wife and her mother insisted that he did this work for them. He came home from the market drunk every evening and threw 3 and 5-ruble banknotes on the sofa. It was hard for me to watch him so degraded.

Sima and Aunt Sarah returned from evacuation in 1947. Sima finished a trade school and worked at a plant. In the 1950s she married Boris Zisels, a nice Jewish man, and they had a son, Joseph. Aunt Sarah died in the 1980s. Sima treated her like a mother. I can't explain why, but we didn't communicate with them. Sima, her husband and son moved to America in 1992.

Mirrah heard that I had returned to Kiev from our mutual acquaintance and came to see me on the 3rd day. We began to see each other. In Kiev I fell ill with malaria and I prolonged my leave for two months. I had to go to hospital. When I was released Mirrah and her mother came to pick me up. Her mother changed her mind about me - there weren't many admirers left after the war, and she was glad that I was there.

Their family lived in a big room. Mirrah's mother and father slept on a bed near the door, Mirrah slept on her bed and I slept on the sofa. After a few days Mirrah told her mother that she didn't want to sleep apart from me. Her mother got angry, but the following night Mirrah came to sleep on the sofa next to me. This lasted for several days. During the day Mirrah and I went for walks and in the evening we went to the Opera House or to the Musical Comedy Theater.

Mirrah's uncle had connections in the city. He arranged a 10-day extension of my leave. It was a difficult period in the country. There was a famine almost like the one in 1933. My situation was not too bad: I received tinned meat, butter, candy and cereals through my officer's coupons. One day I came to the commandant's office to collect my officer's coupons and the commandant congratulated me on my marriage. I didn't understand a thing first, but when I opened my passport I saw a marriage stamp of the civil registry office. I realized that Mirrah's mother had taken my passport to have it stamped for a bribe while Mirrah and I were sleeping. I felt awe-struck, but I didn't say anything to her.

When it was time for me to leave I told Mirrah that she was my wife and had to go with me. Her mother was mad at me and didn't let her go. I left on my own. In Ashgabat I became the commandant of a platoon. I served for some time, and then I was sent to an advanced officer training school in Fergana [Uzbekistan]. Mirrah joined me - she left after she had a row with her mother. We rented a room near the fortress. I covered our bed with my uniform coat and we lived there for two weeks.

When we returned to Ashgabat I became the commanding officer of a company. We rented a room in a house near the military unit. Our landlady had a big family: three daughters, two sons and their children. One night in 1948, when we were asleep, a terrible earthquake happened. Mirrah fell out of the bed. A beam fell on my arm and broke it. All four children of our landlady perished, but she survived. She was 85 years old. My company perished under the debris of the barrack - all except for one platoon that I had punished and ordered to march on the parade ground. They survived. I was severely injured and sent to hospital in Tashkent. After I recovered a medical commission issued a certificate for me stating that I was partially fit for service in the army. Mirrah returned to Kiev, because she didn't have a place to live while I was in hospital. The same year she gave birth to our son, Yuri. She wasn't going to come where I was. Her mother said that the child wouldn't feel comfortable in Turkmenistan without the necessary living conditions.

I was to be sent to serve in Eastern Germany, but officers had to go there with their families. At that time I had a girlfriend named Lena. I said goodbye to her and went to the headquarters in Tashkent to have my documents processed for Germany. At the headquarters I confessed that I had a wife, but that we were separated and she wasn't going to Germany with me. Instead of Germany I was assigned to a disciplinary battalion for military criminals. I became the commander of a company there. Mirrah came to me with her mother and our small son, Yuri. Everything would have been fine if it hadn't been for Mirrah's mother, who was continuously setting Mirrah against me. She demanded that I retired from the army to go back to Kiev. I explained to her that I was a professional military and that the state spent a lot of money on my education. I told her that if I decided to retire from the army, the Soviet authorities might view it as a desertion and I might get into prison. She didn't understand and left. Mirrah followed her shortly afterwards with the excuse that there were better climatic conditions in Kiev for Yuri.

At that time Lena, my girlfriend, went to see my commander of the military unit to complain about me. She decided that Germany was an excuse for me to leave her. The commander called me and asked whether I knew the girl. I said that I saw her for the first time. If I had told the truth I would have been charged of immoral conduct, expelled from the Party and dismissed from the army. My commanders wanted to catch me and sent a man to keep me under surveillance.

Mirrah didn't return, and I didn't have an opportunity to communicate with my son. He wasn't eager to see me - he was taught not to think good of me. I met a nice Russian woman, Taisia Ogasian. She came from Voronezh, a small Russian town. She finished a secondary school and an accounting course. She was in evacuation in Tashkent and worked as an accountant. After the war she stayed in Tashkent. Taisia was married. Her husband perished at the front. Her mother was raising their daughter. We began to see each other and fell in love. Taisia came to live with me. I wrote Mirrah in Kiev to ask her for a divorce. She wrote that I was unfaithful and immoral to my military unit.

It was a customary thing in the former USSR to have personal issues resolved by public or party organizations. There were even administrative penalties for immoral conduct applied to those that broke the rules. Adultery was not tolerated by the public. I got a strict reprimand, which was incorporated in my personal files. That meant that I couldn't have any further promotions. I couldn't stay at the disciplinary battalion either, as I was considered unreliable. I was sent to a military office in Tikhmirskiy kishlak [Uzbek for village] near Bukhara.

The military commandant there was an Uzbek man, Lieutenant-Colonel Ichkerov. He didn't know Russian. The other employees of the office were Russian. Very soon I realized that Ichkerov took advantage of our ignorance. Uzbeks came to talk with him about their children's service in the army. He accepted bribes for the release from service in the army. I never accepted any gifts and people respected and liked me. I was the only Jew there, but I never faced any anti-Semitism throughout my service. I forgot about my Jewish identity - we were all equal and supported each other. Taisia was with me. She worked as an accountant in various offices. We couldn't get married, because Mirrah didn't respond to my numerous requests to divorce me.

In 1956 when 300,000 officers were dismissed from the army at Khrushchev's 11 order, including me, and Taisia and I went back to Kiev. We arrived on 7th November. I was wearing summer shoes, and she wore a summer dress. First of all I went to see my brother David. It turned out that he had passed away in 1950. He died of gangrene.

I went to the district party committee to get registered and get a job. They refused to register me or issue a residential permit 12 because I wasn't recruited to the army. I couldn't get a job without a residential approval. I spent a few months without a job or a place to live. My pre-war friend, Shura, gave us a temporary shelter. I began to look for residential opportunities in the outskirts of the city. I met a frontline comrade of mine who was the director of the training base of the Academy of Sciences in Vorzel, a town where Kievites usually spent their summer vacations.

He employed me. I was responsible for filling tractors with fuel. We got a residential permit to reside in Vorzel and a plot of land to build a house. One part of the house was completed in 1959. In 1961 Mirrah finally gave me a divorce. Although I had always sent her money to provide for my son, she said in court that I didn't give them money. The court made the decision that I was to pay 50% alimony from my salary instead of the standard 25%.

I got a job at a scientific research institute in Kiev. I was a mechanic until I retired. I was only a formal party member before I retired - I took no interest in any party activities. My membership was limited to the payment of monthly fees and attendance of party meetings. I usually read a newspaper at such meetings. Attendance was compulsory.

Taisia and I got along well. Her daughter, Rimma, who lived in the north with her husband, came to us when she gave birth to her baby. Regretfully she died at childbirth in 1972. Taisia and I adopted her daughter, Natasha. Rimma's husband had no objections because he got remarried shortly after Rimma died. When Natasha grew up I told her that I was her adoptive father. She hugged and kissed me and said, 'You've always been and will always be my Daddy'.

I never saw Mirrah after the trial in 1961 and don't want to know anything about her anyways. My son Yuri came to see me at the institute several times to ask for money. While I was giving him money he came to see me, but when I fell ill he stopped even calling me. He went to study at the Institute of Forestry in Moscow in the 1970s. He got married and stayed in Moscow. He lives in Moscow Region with his wife and two children: Pavel and Nikita. He never came to visit me.

My wife Taisia died in 1999. Natasha loves me dearly and her daughter, Katia, and husband, Yuri, are my family. We live together. I have refurbished my house many times. I am leaving it to Natasha. A year ago I had a stroke. Natasha quit her job to look after me. She helped me to recover, and I am learning to walk and speak again.

In the 1990s the Party was dismissed, and I threw my party membership card away. Perestroika was a breath of fresh air and freedom. We could read books that were not allowed before, speak our mind and hear about life abroad. We were even allowed to travel, but most people couldn't due to lack of money. Jews began to feel better though. There are Jewish organizations and newspapers. The synagogues are open, and there are many opportunities for people to lead a free life.

In recent years I've had a lot of free time and I've turned to the history of my family and Jewish people. I've never been interested in Jewish history or religion in my life, but now I feel a need to be closer to it. I receive Jewish newspapers and I'm a member of the Association of Jewish Culture. Natasha respects my belief, and on Pesach she buys matzah and cooks traditional Jewish food for me. I've never faced anti-Semitism in my life. If it weren't for my condition I would go to live in Israel. But I don't want to go there because I'm an invalid. I sympathize with the people of Israel. Many innocent people die - I can understand what they feel. I've been in the war and know what it's like.

Glossary

1 Pogroms in Ukraine

In the 1920s there were many anti-Semitic gangs in Ukraine. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

2 Petliura, Simon (1879-1926)

Ukrainian politician, member of the Ukrainian Social Democratic Working Party, one of the leaders of Centralnaya Rada (Central Council), the national government of Ukraine (1917-1918). Military units under his command killed Jews during the Civil War in Ukraine. In the Soviet-Polish war he was on the side of Poland; in 1920 he emigrated. He was killed in Paris by the Jewish nationalist Schwarzbard in revenge for the pogroms against Jews in Ukraine.

3 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

4 Famine in Ukraine

In 1920 a deliberate famine was introduced in the Ukraine causing the death of millions of people. It was arranged in order to suppress those protesting peasants who did not want to join the collective farms. There was another dreadful deliberate famine in 1930-1934 in the Ukraine. The authorities took away the last food products from the peasants. People were dying in the streets, whole villages became deserted. The authorities arranged this specifically to suppress the rebellious peasants who did not want to accept Soviet power and join collective farms.

5 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

6 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

7 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This day is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as 'Day of Accord and Reconciliation' on November 7.

8 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti-communist groups - Russian army units from World War I, led by anti-Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

9 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

10 Chkalov, Valery (1904-1938)

Russian test pilot, and hero of the Soviet Union. He developed several advanced aerobatic moves. In 1936- 37 he conducted continuous, no-land flights between Moscow and Udd island (the Far East) and Moscow - North Pole - Vancouver (US). His plane crashed during a test flight.

11 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

12 Residence permit

The Soviet authorities restricted freedom of travel within the USSR through the residence permit and kept everybody's whereabouts under control. Every individual in the USSR needed residential registration; this was a stamp in the passport giving the permanent address of the individual. It was impossible to find a job, or even to travel within the country, without such a stamp. In order to register at somebody else's apartment one had to be a close relative and if each resident of the apartment had at least 8 square meters to themselves.

Halina Leszczynska

Halina Leszczynska
Warsaw
Poland
Interviewer: Marta Cobel-Tokarska
Date of interview: May-June 2005

Mrs. Leszczynska is a short woman, she dyes her hair brown, she also has brown eyes. She looks amazingly young and energetic. Only after interviewing her mother, Gustawa Birencwajg, did I realize that Mrs. Leszczynska should also be added to the list of Centropa's interviewees. Before the war she was old enough to remember that world. Mrs. Leszczynska's story will be an interesting, symmetrical image of the story of her mother, Mrs. Birencwajg. Mrs. Leszczynska lives with her mother and is devoted to taking care of her. She is not pleased with her life. Although her story is full of humor and funny anecdotes, I could sense her regrets and melancholia. I really got to like Mrs. Leszczynska, we managed to record enough material for an interesting biography during just one meeting.

My name is Halina Leszczynska, nee Birencwajg. I am the daughter of Dawid and Gustawa Birencwajg. I was born on 27th August 1929. Well... now I'll mess up everything, because I don't know what to say.

My family history 
Growing up 
During the War
After the War 
Glossary

My family history

My grandmother, Tema Birencwajg [nee Skornicka] came from, I think, Tomasz Mazowiecki [a city approx. 50 km southeast of Lodz] and lived in Sosnowiec [a city in southern Poland, approx. 300 km south of Warsaw]. I had aunts, uncles, relatives there, a lot of family. When I used to come to Sosnowiec, they'd take me from one aunt to another one; I had to kiss them all, which really disgusted me, because they were old aunts. I stopped visiting my grandmother when I started going to school, in 1936. That's when Grandpa died. And it was all over.

We'd visit Grandma for the holidays, but because I was a child then, I'd usually fall asleep. I fell asleep at the table, they undressed me, put me to bed and that was it. I never sat through an entire seder in my life. My grandparents were very pious. I don't know if Grandpa was truly so religious or if it was just for show, for the neighbors and family. He wore a kapote, everything as it should be, a beard. He was sick with asthma, very sick.

My grandfather had this transport corporation, they took goods to merchants in Katowice, Myslowice, Czeladz [cities in southern Poland, in the region of Silesia, some 300 km south of Warsaw]. He liked to spite everyone. For example, on Saturdays, when everyone would go to the prayer house, he'd go, forgive my language, to throw out horse manure, which was not necessary, because he had people who worked for him. But he was just spiteful.

Grandma was fanatically religious. She wore a wig. She was a simple woman, I think she may have been illiterate, because sometimes she'd hold the prayer book upside down, because she couldn't read it anyway, but it was 'vsyo ravno' [Russian for 'doesn't matter'] for her, she had so many things to discuss with God, there was no time to read anything out of the prayer book. I can even tell you these two anecdotes about Grandma' religiosity.

The first one is in connection with Monte Cristo. One of the aunts borrowed a book from a neighbor, it was 'The Count Monte Cristo' [19th century adventure novel by French writer Alexandre Dumas (1802-1870)]. She didn't return it straight away, so this neighbor came to get it and said, 'I've come here for Monte Cristo.' And Grandma exclaimed: 'Oh, dear God, Jesus Christ in my house!'

And the second anecdote is connected with the Red Cross. There were these wooden boxes before the war, with a red cross, those were medicine chests. You'd keep medicines there at home. And the red cross was covered up at my Grandma's house. On Sabbath you couldn't even tear up a piece of paper. You couldn't because tearing was work! Some occupation. And on Friday evenings Grandma would always wear this clean, not new, but clean dress, buttoned up from the top to the bottom, because she wouldn't have managed to put on anything over her head, because she was very stocky. And Sabbath, the entire ceremony would begin.

When I was at Grandma's I sometimes went out to play in the courtyard. My grandmother wore a wig and also fastened this bun to it. She had a huge wardrobe, you could go in and play. So once I took this bun and attached it to my hair and went outside to play. And there was a huge argument, because Grandma couldn't go outside [without the bun].

Grandma was a very good woman, but a simple one. I think she came from Tomasz Mazowiecki. Her maiden name was Skornicka [Editor's note: a typical Polish surname]. If my father had been an illegitimate child, I would have been Leszczynska, nee Skornicka. No one would have suspected who I was [that is, one would have guessed the interviewee was Jewish.]

Grandma has some siblings, I only saw them once in a while, I remember this aunt, that aunt, Uncle Mojsie, but what were their real names... I remember that one relative who I knew was my grandmother's brother, because his name was Skornicki, just like my Grandma. They had this ready-made clothing store in Sosnowiec. I also know that his daughter survived the war and lived in the US, his son also survived, he died soon after my father's death [in the 1960s]. Grandma died during the occupation; unfortunately I don't know any details.

I also remember this detail from my childhood. I was at Grandma's. My father's brother, the only one [Judka Birencwajg], was a communist, who periodically did time in prison, so he wouldn't get bored. Grandma had a large kitchen and a room - that was the entire apartment. A policeman walked in, the caretaker and an informer. And he asked my uncle, 'Are you Mister Birencwajg?' He said 'Yes.' 'Judka?' 'Yes.' 'Come with me, sir.' At this point I thought my grandmother should have flung herself on his neck and cried, 'My dear son, where are they taking you,' ripped her clothing, but something was off. They should have shackled him... And they were so calm, Grandma didn't even get up off the stool she was sitting on. Uncle was filling out some bills, or something, so he left that and went.

I was shocked. That wasn't what I was expecting. Some time later the neighbor's daughter dropped by and said: 'They took your son?' 'Yes.' 'They say he's red.' I was thinking then, how come my uncle is red? Where is he red? I remember that before the war there was this town called Helenow or Helenowek, I don't remember exactly. There was a zoo there, I used to go there with my mom and there were these monkeys there that had red buttocks. I don't know what kind of monkeys those are. But I figured that's where my uncle must have been red.

I was my grandma's oldest granddaughter. Anyway, at that time [in the 1930s] she only had me and one grandson. All in all she had two granddaughters and four grandsons, but no one survived, except for me. They all died.

My father had one brother, Judka, who died after the war [in the 1960s] in Katowice. Then there was Aunt Sala, she married a Mr. Malnowicer. Michal Malnowicer. Then there was Aunt Rachela, she married a Mr. Majtlis, he was called Maks Majtlis, but I don't know what his real name was, maybe Mordka, but I'm not sure. Then there was Aunt Lotka, Laja, who married Chaim Poltorak, who [during WWII] enlisted in the Kosciuszko Division 1 in Russia. After the war he was a military settler [in Lower Silesia], later he went to the US and he died there in an unfortunate accident.

Then there was my youngest aunt, Bluma, who also married a Poltorak [a different one than Laja], I think they were cousins. She died in 1941, because she and her husband were with us in Russia, but she didn't like it, the climate was bad, so she decided to go to the Crimea. We don't know if she ever got there.

Growing up

So now for Grandmother's grandchildren: Aunt Sala Malnowicer had three sons: what were their real names? I think Ber, Lajb and then Awrum, Abram. Named after my grandfather. Aunt Rachela Majtlis had a daughter named Fryda. And Aunt Lotka, Laja Poltorak, also had a son named Abram. But he was born during the war, his father never saw him, because he was drafted into the Polish army in 1939, he was mobilized and he never saw his son.

For those holidays, I went to my grandparents with my mother. She was really liked there, by my aunts, by Grandma, because she was really the only daughter-in-law in the family. My dad left the house when he was 13 years old, he had some argument with Granddad, I don't remember what about. He found a job in some tavern; I think it was in Piotrkow Trybunalski [city approx. 20 km south of Lodz]. It wasn't then like it is today, you didn't need a degree from some gastronomy school with a specialty in waiting. I don't remember my father ever visiting his parents. I only remember that Dad went to his father's funeral. And as a sign of mourning, the clothing should be cut. But he didn't let anyone do it. He didn't let them destroy his jacket.

Before the war my parents were not very poor, but not very rich either, they made a modest living. Father worked as a waiter, Mother was a saleswoman in a cold cut store, of the Jewish 'Diament' company. Father worked in the 'Tempo' bar and in Gomulinski's confectionery. I don't remember where else. Gomulinski's confectionery was very well known for its donuts, but I don't remember anything more. This 'Tempo' bar was nice, there were tables there, like in a restaurant. Very elegant, not a shady place. But on what street? Oh, I only remember that there was Piotrkowska Street [the main street in Lodz], Zeromskiego where I lived and that's all. I wasn't allowed to go anywhere alone, I walked from school with a friend and if I was even a little bit late Mother would be nervous. When I was out in the courtyard, she'd lean out the window and cry 'Halusia, don't go beyond the gate!'

My father used to bring me Yiddish books. My father was a man with leftist views... he was a member of the freethinkers' movement. [Editor's note: Freethinkers - a social movement supporting the secularization of public life and rationalism in thought, developed in Europe in the 19th and 20th century, the Free Thought Association was created in Poland in the 1920s.] So there were no religious customs at home. No holidays were celebrated, neither Jewish, nor Polish. I never had a Christmas tree in my life, never received money for Channukah. I was raised in a more progressive way, 1st May was an important holiday [1st May, May Day, International Labor Day, celebrated mostly by leftists.]

However, we were not an assimilated family, oh no. My parents spoke Yiddish, I could speak Yiddish very well too. I was an only child [for 11 years], the only child of my mother who had a very difficult childhood, so she wanted to somehow make up for that. So I was a spoiled child, naughty and horrible. How? Well, there was a problem with eating. I remember how my grandfather used to yell at me, 'Swallow it up!' I could wake up with a piece of bread from the previous night's supper in my mouth.

Grandma never visited us. She knew that our house was not kosher. Perhaps that's why she never visited, although she never went anywhere anyway. But Yiddish was spoken at home. I was known for being able to say really nice rhymes in Yiddish. And when we went to visit friends, family, they'd set up a chair for me, have me stand there and say poems in Yiddish. I said them very nicely.

I went to a Jewish preschool and later to a Jewish public school, Medem's school, a Bundist 2 one, that is one with leftist traditions, so there was no religion there. I was an average student, I never put much effort into studying. My school was on Cegielniana Street, it was in a regular tenement house. I don't remember if we even took up an entire floor. I know the school cost several hundred zloty per month, that was the tuition, you had to pay. At least that's what I remember. I don't know exactly.

I know that my headmaster, Mr. Ludwik Lozowski who was a very sick man before the war, survived the war, the occupation and worked in the Ministry of Education after the war, as the director of the ethnic minority schools department.

I only met one person from my class after the war, just one. And even that was a coincidence. In Ciechocinek [a popular health resort in central Poland] I once introduced myself with my maiden name to one lady from Israel. And I heard, 'I had a friend from school once called Halinka Birencwajg.' And I said, 'Where did you live?' - 'In Lodz. I went to the same class with her.' - 'And what school did you go to?' - 'To Medem's' - 'What class were you in?' - 'When the war broke out I was in fourth grade.' And she also said: 'I don't remember anyone else but this Halinka Birencwajg and Ela Jasny.' And I responded: 'Well, you know, I only remember Ela Jasny, because Halinka Birencwajg is standing right before you.'

We both cried, told each other our biographies all week long, what happened during that time. And now, each year, we try to go to Ciechocinek at the same time. Her name before the war was Fela Karp. And now I'd have to look in my notebook where I have all the names and addresses. Yes, Fela Biterman.

I didn't have any Polish friends before the war. Not because there was such an atmosphere [anti-Polish] at home, I was raised in a more international spirit, but there simply weren't any Polish children nearby. There were none. In fact, there were no children my age on our floor. There were only Jews living there and one Pole who happened to be an Endek 3. And when you went out into the courtyard, you didn't look there if the kids were Polish or Jewish, we all played together. I don't remember any names of my friends from school except for Ela Jasny, who died in the ghetto in Lodz 4.

We were living modestly, but we had a radio, a 'Telefunken.' Oh, and I forgot to say that we lived on Zeromskiego Street in Lodz. This was the last address, I was born somewhere else, we later moved, but all I remember is Zeromskiego 67, apartment 22. I remember this until today, because my parents always made sure I knew the address, if I was to get lost somewhere.

It was a three-story tenement house with an outbuilding with lots of additions. The owner of the building was Jewish, there was a Jewish caretaker and very few Polish families lived there. Some stocking makers usually lived in those additions, or whatever they were called. I know they made these really long white stockings. There were all white, perhaps they cut them up later and dyed them, I'm not sure, I wasn't interested in that as a child. I had a long way to school, to Cegielniana Street, you'd walk on foot, no trams, no buses. That was our last apartment in Lodz before the war.

There was a store there as well, the owner lived behind the partition, odds and ends, as you'd say, he had everything. You'd buy from him, I remember, tea, coffee... You could buy half a decagram of coffee, 5 decagram of butter, some candy bought by the piece, cigarettes by the piece. And on Sundays you'd go from the back, on Saturdays it was closed because of Sabbath, on Sundays it had to be closed by law. [Sunday was officially not a workday in Poland]... But he had to make a profit, with two free days it wasn't too good, so [on Sundays] you'd go there from the back and buy whatever you wanted to.

I don't remember if they ever sent me to do the shopping. I remember there was a confectionery on the corner. A cream muffin cost 15 groszy [Polish currency, 1 grosz is 1/100 of 1 zloty] there. This is the only price I remember from before the war. And a tart was 20 groszy. I got the 15 groszy from my mother for that muffin, so I always went there and wished I'd had the 20 groszy for the tart. There were different colors, different shapes. But I would only get the money for that cream muffin. They still make them nowadays, but those back then were better.

I remember the smell of pre-war bread. They made these round loaves in Lodz. There was flour on the bottom and a crunchy crust on top. I didn't like the part with flour, I remember that. I didn't like kaiser rolls, because they pinched me [the hard crust may have irritated the mouth]. They used to bake them then, not steam them.

There was also a laundry at our house. She [the owner] was a German, an older lady, her husband was a Pole, this elderly grandpa. And she had two daughters. One signed the 'Volksliste' [cf. Volksdeutscher] 5 immediately after the war broke out, that is she said she was German, but not the second one. She used to come and complain: 'What is this sister of mine doing?' because she had put up [a picture of] Hitler on display.

I can tell you this anecdote. I have a friend in Canada, she's old, older than me. A long, long time ago, even before the war, her older sister fell ill with the measles and she spent the night with us. To cheer her up, because she couldn't sleep at home, they told us to go to the cinema. Her mother gave her money for the movie. And there was this cinema next to our house, it was called Przedwiosnie. We went to the cinema and there was this movie there called 'Louis Pasteur' about a scientist who performed experiments on dogs. [Editor's note: 'The Story of Louis Pasteur' (1935), directed by William Dieterle, biopic on the French microbiologist who invented pasteurization and made the first vaccine against rabies; the movie won 3 Oscars.]

There were dogs in the photos [on the posters in front of the cinema], so I said I wouldn't go to the cinema, because I was afraid of dogs. She said, 'Oh yes you will, because I won't go back just because of you, I want to see this film.' I said I wouldn't go, but she took me by the collar, led me inside and had me sit down. As a stubborn child, if I had said I wouldn't watch it, that's what I did, I sat through the whole movie with my eyes covered.

Some 50 years later I was with her in Canada... They're intellectuals, they don't watch much TV, they said, 'Let's go to sleep.' I said, 'But there are so many channels' - because in Poland there were just two channels then - so I started changing channels. And I managed to find an old French movie being shown, 'Louis Pasteur.' So she said, 'You know what, you didn't want to watch it then and you just have to watch it now. I'm going to bed. Good night.' I stayed there, with those dogs, I wasn't afraid at all, but I didn't know how to turn it off. I asked, 'Heniu, how do I turn it off?' 'No, you have to see it until the very end.' That's the story.

This friend of mine was called Henia Rozenfarb and her older sister was Chawe Rozenfarb. Chawe is a well known writer; she writes in Yiddish, she even received some prize in Israel for the best book in Yiddish about the ghetto. [Chava Rosenfarb (1923): writer of Yiddish language, recipient of numerous literary prizes. In 1979 she was awarded the Mager Prize - the highest award for Yiddish literature. She lived in Montreal, Canada, for fifty years and now resides in Toronto.]

Before the war they were a Bundist family. Her father was a waiter, just like mine, they knew each other, although they were political enemies and we were always friends. Henia's last name is now Reinhards, she survived the Lodz ghetto, Auschwitz, she later lived in Belgium, then France, I don't remember the order, now she lives in Canada. She currently lives in Toronto. She has a husband, two children, her daughter is some specialist, like a professor or something, specializes in the Old Testament, or maybe the New, I don't know myself. She lectures at university. Her son is a doctor. For many years she used to teach Yiddish, in the Bialik school in Toronto. [Chaim Nakhman Bialik (1873-1934): poet who wrote in Yiddish and Hebrew, called 'the restorer' of Hebrew poetry.] Her husband was a printer, now they are both retired, they are very devoted to popularizing Yiddish in Canada. They have even set up some literary cabaret.

I was younger, she was some three years older. But we lived right next to each other, so we went to the same school. Her duty was to walk me home from school. She wasn't thrilled with that. She had older friends and she had to take this little kid along. And she dragged me... Anyway, I was afraid of a picture of a monkey. So each time I went to their house, she'd stand and go 'grrrr, grrr' and show me that picture. And secondly, I was also afraid of a picture from some handbook, it was a history handbook or a Polish handbook, I'm not sure. Anyway, it was a picture of, I think, prince Witold, from the painting of the Battle of Grunwald [15.07.1410, battle of Polish and Lithuanian forces with the Teutonic Knights, prince Witold was the commander of the Lithuanian army]. He was so terrifying, I was scared, so there was always this Witold waiting for me.

I went to their apartment often, because they had a huge luxury, a large mirror. I didn't have one like it at home. I could stand in front of that mirror for an hour and admire a dress. Henia once wrote me in a letter: 'We had a mirror, but you had a radio. We were always jealous of that radio.'

How did we play in the yard? We played tag, hide and seek, stones, nuts, I don't remember on what holiday we played that game. Stones, this I remember, it was called 'strulki' in Yiddish, you'd throw it and move it, throw it and move it. What the end result was, that I don't remember. If you had some stones in your pile, you had to throw one up in the air and move another one [and catch the first one]. And these nuts, I remember there was a hole and you had to snap your fingers so that the nut would fall into the hole.

Hopscotch. Oh yes, we played hopscotch a lot and you had to have this lucky glass. When you had a colored [piece of] glass, from some bottle, that was a real treasure. And it was lucky, because it always landed, where you wanted it to land. Today I wouldn't be able to play hopscotch well. I don't even remember the rules. I know there was also [a game called] heaven and hell, or something like it. And we played jump rope. Two girls would hold it and the third one jumped. That was so long ago. Really a long time ago.

During the War

In 1939 when they called on all men to go and defend Warsaw 6 my dad left. My dad, who at first didn't even want to get out of bed. Mother pulled him out of bed and told him to go, because everybody was going. And we were supposed to all go together, we were standing next to the entrance [of the tenement house] when Dad told Mom to look for her galoshes. I don't know why, it was warm. He told her to look for the galoshes and, for some reasons Mother couldn't find them, although we just had one room. I really don't know how you could have lost galoshes in just one room. Well, but Dad didn't wait for us, he set off on his own. And actually, that was our luck, because we would have surely died along the way, because they were bombing the road, people got lost and so on. Dad went somewhere, we didn't know where.

To be honest, we had nothing to live on, but Mother had a friend who worked in some factory, I think it was the Plihal factory, a textile factory in Lodz. What I remember is that they made underwear. These heavy and coarse underpants, they used to be in fashion, these warms ones, T-shirts, pajamas, such things, though I don't know that much. [Editor's note: in 1893 Leon Plihal founded his dying and textile finishing plant in Lodz. Until the outbreak of WWII L. Plihal and Company, Factory of Knitted Goods and Hosiery produced berets, men's and women's underclothing, sports clothing and knitted products. In 1947 the corporation was nationalized and renamed as the National Knitting Industry Plant number 1 in Lodz and in 1965 was renamed again Femina.]

So this friend of my mother's, I think her name was Cela Krawiecka, but I wouldn't bet my life on it, also died. With her son, who was a talented, very wise, wonderful boy. But I wouldn't bet my life on it. She started bringing us goods, and we would sell them. That's what you do during occupation. At first they tried selling it to friends, but everyone would say: 'Dears, we don't have money ourselves, we don't have enough to live on, so please leave us alone.'

Then Mother met an officer somewhere - from how she describes him, that he had red lapels and red stripes, it seems that he was a general - in the Tempo bar, so the restaurant where my father worked before the war. And this officer bought my mother's entire 'store,' which she carried in one suitcase. And he ordered another one, so he gave us the possibility of paying the rent, paying for electricity, buying some coal. But Mother decided that since Father had left, we didn't have anything to do there.

We didn't know if Father had crossed the border [with the Soviet Union] or not. He only told us, before he left, that if he's alive, if he crosses the border, we should look for him in Bialystok or Lwow. No a very detailed address, is it? And that he'd register in the waiter's union or in MOPR, that was the International Revolutionary Aid Organization 7 And to look for him there.

After a while Mama managed to get some money. There was supposed to be more of it, but some Volksdeutscher bought something from us and then decided it wasn't worth paying, if he didn't have to. And we were on our way. It could have been November 1939. I know that because Jews were not allowed to have money, I had some 20 or 50 zloty hidden in the heel of my shoe. Mother bought me those shoes in the 'Bata' store 8 and a coat, it was too large. We went there, near Warsaw, right after that, but we couldn't cross the border then, we had to spend several more months in Poland, in the area of Siedlce [approx. 50 km east of Warsaw], somewhere near Miedzyrzec [Miedzyrzec Podlaski, approx. 50 km southeast of Siedlce].

I still can't remember, until today, what the name of that village was. This man who was supposed to help us cross the border left us there. I only remember that there was a man named Stasio in that family. There was a housewife called Stasia, then there was this Stasio, and one more aunt, also named Stasia. I only know that I was very scared.

I had already worn that yellow patch 9 in Lodz. My mother was a very brave person, she'd take the patch off and walk around without it. But I would panic. I was afraid to go out on the street in Lodz. I was a very scared, nervous child. And even in that village, when I was there and there were no other children around, then I wouldn't leave the house. And my mother would go somewhere with this Stasia, buy something. But I don't remember who told us to go there in the first place, if this was some acquaintance or some stranger, if this was for money or not... I don't remember, this was time ago, it's unimportant now, what's important is that we are alive.

And later, after several months, I don't know if it was six or seven, since leaving Lodz, we crossed the border near Malkinia. We also went through horrible, stressful situations, because a transport of Jews had arrived at the main train station in Warsaw, I don't know where they were going and where they were from. People were begging for some water, some bread. At some point they [the Germans] opened the door of the car and started loading those Jews who were still on the platform onto the train. We saw a porter and he helped us, because we had some bundle with a quilt, a backpack, I had my schoolbag with me... So we didn't get on that train, but we did get on the next one. And we ended up in Malkinia.

Then we crossed the border there. I'm afraid I'll mess something up ... those nerves... But I only remember that there were some smugglers there, because the border was closed by that time, you couldn't cross it easily, like it used to be. We were following those smuggling women and I fell into a pond. And I was wearing that heavy coat, so it soaked up the water And my mother had also bought me a thick sweat suit... I didn't know it was a pond, I thought it was the sea. I started crying, Mama started yelling and then one woman returned and said, 'Make the child shut up...' We ended up in Zareby Koscielne [town approx. 50 km north of Siedlce, on the other side of the River Bug.] Anyway, Mama remembers better than I what happened there.

So how were we to board the train? We went into the toilet and barricaded ourselves in there, there was no water in there, but after a long time we finally got to Bialystok. And as soon as Mama crossed the border, she got a quart of cold water from some peasant and lost her voice, because of everything. Yes, but we got to Bialystok. And there Mother went to that MOPR , or waiter's union, and she found out that Dad wasn't there.

So we decided to go to Lwow. We had never been in Bialystok before. Mama with me - a ten-year-old child - holding my hand. We couldn't even get a ticket from Bialystok to Lwow. People were lying there on the floor, at the train station. I was really scared, because the Cossacks 10 were there in those long coats, in those high boots, and Mama kept telling me how before World War I a Cossack got into their house through the window... When I saw those Cossacks... That was already in Polesie, in the area of Bialystok, the Russian cavalry was there. And some officer was there, Mama was a young woman, he helped us get a ticket, board the train. [Editor's note: The interviewee means to say that it was easier for a young woman to get help along the way.]

All in all, we ended up in Lwow. Since that moment, I remember everything better. We arrived in Lwow at night. We had never been to Lwow before, now can you imagine a woman with a child and a bundle of clothing standing at the train station in the middle of the night and not knowing whether to turn left or right. The civic militiamen were there, the ORMO [a formation created in the Soviet occupied territories, which took over law enforcement duties]. A man came up and asked, 'You're walking around with a child at night?' Mama said, 'I've come from Lodz.' And it turned out that he was from Lodz as well, a refugee. And he said, 'You know, all these politicals, they stay at the former Brygidki prison.' [Editor's note: Originally a nunnery of Saint Brygida's order of nuns, brought to Lwow in 1614. A male prison was organized there in 1782. After the Red Army entered Lwow in 1939 Brygidki became an NKVD prison.]

He led us up to this Brygidki, but from a different side! From the side he entered on, it was the army barracks, as it turned out, for Soviet soldiers. So we knocked on that gate and, I remember, a soldier appeared, in a fur coat, wearing a 'budenovka' covering his ears, with a rifle with this bayonet. [Editor's note: 'budenovka' - from the name of the Soviet marshal Semyon Mikhailovic Budyonny, the name for a high hat worn by Soviet soldiers, decorated with a large colorful star with a small metal star- emblem.] We didn't speak any Russian, he wasn't speaking any Polish and we couldn't talk, so he closed the door. But this militiaman came back and told us to go from the other side.

We did and it turned out that it was the MOPR, indeed. And there, dear God, people were sleeping on the floor, on sheets of paper. This woman with a child said, 'What have you done? Why did you come here?' Because when you were here [on Polish lands occupied by the Soviets], then you didn't know what was happening there [on Polish lands occupied by the Germans], that there were such horrible restrictions, that you couldn't have any money, that you couldn't take a train... And several months had already passed since we left Lodz, a ghetto was there. Somehow we managed to slip away.

In the morning Mama left me and went looking for Dad. As always, she told me to sit on this bundle of ours, I remember the words: 'Even if someone with a golden head came and said - your daddy asked you, your mommy asked you to go - you're not supposed to move.' So I listened to her. After a while Mama came back with Daddy. There are these passages in Lwow, with several gates, one gate is on one street, then another one on a second street. So Mama entered and exited at a different place, she didn't know where she ended up, she couldn't have known where she was anyway, because we had never been in Lwow before.

Some man was standing there and she wanted to show him this piece of paper where she had written down what she was looking for - because she had lost her voice, so it was all on a piece of paper - and this happened to be the only person in the world who knew where my daddy was. It was the friend with whom Daddy had left Lodz. I don't remember what his name was. And supposedly Daddy also spent the first night there and didn't even know what street it was on, because one of the customers from his restaurant took him in [for the night].

We later found three of Father's brothers-in-law and his sister in Lwow. That was Dad's youngest sister, Bluma, with this Poltorak husband of hers, and the second Poltorak, Chaim... But without his wife [the wife was the father's sister, Laja] ... because they thought that during World War I there had been Germans as well and it was possible to survive and it wasn't bad... [so there was no need to escape from territories occupied by the Germans]. Even Aunt Rachela arrived in Lwow, but without her child. If she had come with the child, we wouldn't have let her go back no matter what. Because she came, saw that we were all sleeping on the floor 'zusammen' [German for 'together'] and said, 'Have you all gone mad?' She went back. And this third brother-in-law was Malnowicer Michal.

We had to find some apartment, but that was impossible at the time in Lwow. I know that we spent one night sleeping under the sink in someone's kitchen, we later rented such a walk-through hallway... We were living there: I, Dad, Mom, Father's sister with her husband. I don't remember if those two brothers-in-law were with us there as well. We had these frames made of boards, we put in some straw and that's how we slept. There was no way to get me enrolled in any school in Lwow, because it was overcrowded, it wasn't life.

And then these deportations from Lwow began 11. Especially of those who had run away from the Germans, because they were all treated like spies. German spies who had come to lands occupied by the Soviet Union. At that time various plants from Russia started sending their representatives out there to recruit people to work. Nobody imagined the war would take as long as it did, they all thought 'we'll get through the winter and head back.'

So Dad went to one of these offices and the first recruiter that was there recruited us, he must have been quite good. We were only afraid of going somewhere to the countryside, we didn't want to go to a kolkhoz 12, because we were from the city. Oh, he said, 'bolshoy gorod, factories, zavod [Russian: 'nice city, factories, plants'], everything is there.' 'Bolshoy gorod' - so we went there. We signed up for this with our entire family. That's how we avoided Kazakhstan and Siberia, because they would have taken us for sure.

So we went. We were just surprised that the representative of that 'zavod' [Russian for 'factory'], kept buying things along the way. Why did he need to buy things, if everything was already there? We came to the town, it was called Vyksa, in the Gorki district. [Editor's note: until 1932 the district city was called Nizhny Novgorod, in the period 1932-1991 Gorki, after 1991 the name Nizhny Novgorod was restored, the city is located approx. 350 km east of Moscow, on the Volga River].

A small town, I can't say how many inhabitants there were, I wasn't particularly interested. The houses were mostly wooden, single-story or two- story, but there was a large ironworks, a sawmill, there was also a rolling bearings factory. An industrial town, but everyone lived in their own wooden house, had a cow, that's how they lived. I always say that this was the kind of city where there was a goat steering the traffic at the main intersection, with its tail - left and right.

We were a bit surprised, disappointed, it wasn't the kind of 'gorod' we thought it would be and we saw how poor those people were. They would wear 'lapcie,' now a Russian doesn't even know that that was. But those were these shoes made of lime bark. They made all of us who came on that transport, several Polish families, mostly Jews, live in wooden single- story barracks. They put the bachelors in a so-called 'obshchezhitye,' a workers' hotel. They brought in products on trucks, but we didn't know that we should buy more to have some food on reserve. This Jew, Blumkin, was surprised that we were buying so little.

I signed up for school, for 4th grade. It was almost the end of the school year, summer, I got stuck in that 4th grade, because I didn't know what was happening. I didn't understand a word, I simply copied the letters from the blackboard. Everything was in Russian [the Russian alphabet differs from the Latin alphabet]. I didn't get promoted and I had to repeat 4th grade. And I kept attending that school number three 13.

I went to a pioneer camp 14, like all children did. Then the war broke out 15 and it was very hard, not just for us, but for everyone. There were no notebooks. You had to write on newspapers, but there also weren't enough newspapers. When the ZPP 16 was created, we received newspapers, they sent us 'Nowe Widnokregi' ['New Horizons'] and 'Wolna Polska' [ 'Free Poland'], so we had something to write on then. Because you literally had to write on old books, between the lines... We had nothing. To get ink, you'd buy an old pencil at the market, smash it up, mix it with water and that's how you got ink.

We managed to get by only thanks to my mother's wit, she'd exchange this and that, we'd always have something. We'd get bread, so we'd try to save one loaf per week and then exchange it for milk. Because my little sister [Cetka], the only one I have, was born in 1940. I used to dream that once the war was over, I'd buy myself a kilo of butter, make this hole in the middle, pour in a kilo of sugar, mix it all up and eat it with a spoon. Now I don't eat fatty and sweet things at all.

My sister only had two pairs of underwear, I used to go to school in my father's shoes, one was gray and the other one brown. I had a beautiful coat made from a blanket and the lining was made from a yellow drape, from before the war. You had to bring your own ink to school, in a special ink- pot, this 'chernelnitsa' [Russian for 'ink-pot'] tipped over in my pocket and during our entire stay in Russia I had to carry my book-bag on my left side to cover up the [ink] stain.

I didn't have any Polish friends my age. So I learned Russian quickly, it was worse with my parents. All in all, I had many girl-friends there and until recently, until the change here [the change of the system in Poland in 1989] 17. I even corresponded with them and would sometimes meet them, but in Moscow. No foreigners were allowed to go there [to the town where the family spent the war], because the defense industry was there, although everyone knew about it. They started producing during the war, you couldn't sleep, because these armored cars would drive by and half of the town worked there... but supposedly this was a huge military secret.

Mother used to work in the ironworks first, but the paramedics took her from that place and she later worked in a nursery, doing three shifts. It was quite far away, there was no public transport. In the summer she'd walk on sand, next to barracks where deported Ukrainians were living and in the wintertime, she'd walk in the snow. There were no bombings of the town, but when the planes were flying to Gorki, because there were automobile factories there, Mother had to go to work, because if something happened the children would have to be evacuated. And I stayed home with my sister and put on all the most expensive things. My father's shoes, my mother's coat, made from my father's coat, bundled up my sister in a quilt which we managed to save from Mom's bundle and I left the house with her, so I wouldn't be in the building, if it was to collapse. And we'd just look: 'Nashyi, nie nashyi, kto letit?' [Russian for 'ours or not ours, who's flying?']

You had to stand in line for three days to get bread. It was black bread, these square loaves, there was straw and bran in it too, lots of things. You had to wait in line and when you left the bakery, the crowd would almost trample you, so you'd hold the bread close to your chest. And we had a plot of land. We planted potatoes there. The first time we did it, Mom and Dad were glad that the potatoes were so high, but it turned out there was nothing underneath them. And later there were three boards under my bed and we'd store potatoes there. My parents stopped planting them, we bought potatoes later on.

We also had a pig. Each pig in our town was named Zhenka. We didn't have anything to feed her with, we gave her potato peels and this pig grew up to look like a dachshund. Long and thin. My dad kept saying that he'd kill the pig and Mama begged him to keep the pig a little longer. If that wasn't enough, the pig had some problem with its esophagus; it could only eat mashed food. There was more work with this pig than it was worth.

There was no water, no running water, you had to carry water from a well. There was a pump, so if you poured some water in the wintertime, you'd end up with an ice hill and you couldn't reach the pump. When you managed to get a bucket of water, then before you got past this hill, half of the bucket would spill. And the ice hill kept getting larger, because of that spilled water.

When you needed wood, you had to go to the forest and they'd tell you there which pine tree was yours [to cut down]. You had to cut it up, chop off the branches, into meter-long parts and then bring it all back. This was all very complicated. Dad worked on a steam locomotive, as the train driver's helper, but it wasn't a long distance train, just a local one. So each day Father would knock a chunk of wood [off the train] and later, after work, he'd go look for it and bring this heavy chunk of wood home. That's why he died of a heart attack when he was 62.

There was often no electricity, so we had mazout in a bottle, a wick made from a rag and we'd burn that. If you put your finger in your nose, this finger would turn black, the ceiling was black from smoke as well. It was very hard, but the brass band would play in the park. People would go dancing.

I was only in the 8th or 9th grade [there was a 10-year elementary school in the Soviet system of education], when we left. I don't remember. Dad was recruited into the Polish Army 18, but after three days he came back. Because he worked on the railroad and they had a so-called reserve for railroad workers, so they turned them back, because they were needed for work. Anyway, they wouldn't have sent him to the front anyway. Father was not fit for military service, he was missing half a finger. And going to the 'trudfront' 19 was something horrible, people would die of hunger there.

Even though it was cold there and there was great hunger, I know it was hard for everybody, not just for us, for the locals as well. And the people were very friendly towards us. When we arrived, for some reasons they called all of us Belarusians: 'Byelorusy pryekhaly Byelorusy.' They felt sorry for us: 'Oh, you had to leave', they said that we didn't have a homeland. They tried to help us.

I remember that because I could speak Russian best, Mama sent me to borrow a frying pan. A frying pan was called [in Russian] 'skovorodka.' I kept repeating along the way: 'skovorodka, skovorodka,' but when I got there, I got confused and said 'kosovorotka.' Kosovorotka is a shirt, an old type of shirt, nowadays only worn by folk dancers. With buttons and a starched up collar. But then everyone used to wear this. The woman was surprised that I wanted this 'kosovorotka,' but she thought that perhaps my father didn't have a shirt. She opened her trunk, because she didn't have a cupboard, and gave me this 'kosovorotka.' I came home and they asked me, 'Where's the frying pan?' 'They didn't give it to me, they only gave me this.'

Father's brother, Judka Birencwajg, also found himself in Russia after some time. He lived with us, in a different apartment in the same building. I remember that my uncle married a Russian there... He wanted her to 'pshybrala pokrugulke' [incorrect Russian: 'to sew on a button']. Instead of saying 'pugovitsa' - a button, he said 'pokrugulka' [there is no such word in Russian]. She was worried, because she didn't know what he was talking about and he kept asking: 'How many times do I have to ask you for this pokrugulka' There were such funny stories.

I remember the first time I went to a pioneer camp, they always put the menu out on display. And in the menu there was - 'prostokvasha' [Russian for 'sour milk'] as an afternoon snack. I had this friend, Lusia, Lusia Wojtiuk, her father was a Pole, but he didn't speak any Polish, because he had left before that war [WWI]. Lusia was my interpreter. So I asked her: 'Lusia, what is this protsokvasha?' I kept asking her about the meaning of words all the time, so she was fed up with me and said, 'A zhopa, to ty panimayesh, a prostokvasha ne panimayesh?' [Russian: 'you understand [the word] ass and you don't understand sour milk?']. And then I saw that it was just sour milk. I had imagined some cake, some dessert. But I still have warm memories of that. I've somehow forgotten all the bad things. That's somehow erased from my memory and all I remember are the good and funny things.

After the War

So that's how we made it until 1946. My mama discovered the ZPP, Union of Polish Patriots, when she was sent to Gorki because of her work. So there was some institution, which could help. And in 1946 we were repatriated. I really cried, because it was difficult for me to leave my friends. I had good grades, maybe I was the best student at math, although I wasn't good at it before the war.

In 1946 we arrived on the Regained Territories 20. We had to travel in those cattle wagons again, it took a very long time. And my mother, she was very unlucky, as soon as she boarded the train, a pot full of boiling water spilled over on her leg and she suffered along the way, because she had burned her leg. Lice kept biting us. Very elegant.

Our transport was supposed to go to Szczecinek [a city in northwestern Poland, approx. 80 km west of Szczecin], but something broke along the way and they sent us to Lower Silesia 21. We stopped for a while in Lodz and I got off the train, I remember there was this girl there in nice knee-high stockings, dressed smartly... and I was there in this heavy coat and a head kerchief, so I felt horrible, we got on the train again and kept going. All the people would leave somewhere along the way, one got off there, another one there. There was almost no one left on the train, but my dad kept saying, 'They assigned for us to go there, they're waiting for us, that's where we have to go.'

Mother got off at one of the stations, she could have been changing the wound dressing on her leg, I don't remember, and she found out that there were lots of Jews there. And there she met one of those brothers-in-law who was with us in Lwow and later in Russia. He was working very hard in the ironworks and he volunteered to go to the Kosciuszko Division. And she found him there, he was a military settler. His name was Chaim Poltorak.

When he saw us he said, 'You're not going anywhere further, get off the train, I'll come and get you in a carriage.' We said to each other, 'Has he gone mad?' but he really did come and get us in a carriage, with a driver and a coat-of-arms on the side, it was from an estate which used to belong to the Germans. He took us to a little house and told us: 'you'll live here.' As soon as we got there, I sat on the bed, because I was so tired and it turned out I had sat down on a mirror and the mirror broke. This was really hard for me, because I had dreamed of having a mirror all my life.

We didn't stay there long. In 1946 everything had been looted. You could still find a table, a cupboard or a chair somewhere. My parents met many people from Lodz there. We moved to a street that was called Bieruta Street, but I don't remember the number. There were mostly people from Lodz living there. There were these buildings for German officers there, they were empty and people didn't have families and were looking for a kind soul. It was a small town, Pieszyce [a town approx. 50 km southwest of Wroclaw, 5 km west of Dzierzoniow. In the middle ages it was known as Pieszyce, later, when it was part of Germany as Peterswald, after WWII the town became a part of Poland again as Piotrolesie. In 1947 the name Pieszyce was restored.]

Later I moved to Dzierzoniow, to a dormitory. And I have to say that the years I spent in the dormitory in Dzierzoniow and later in Wroclaw were the best years of my life. I am still in touch with all the friends from that period. When I went to Israel, there was an entire reunion there! Most of them didn't have families. There weren't many who, like me, had both parents. They were mostly orphans, from the ghetto, from the partisan units, or from Russia. Some had been in hiding. We never asked about anyone how he had survived the war. Why? I don't know, everyone was happy to be there and that was it.

I went to that dormitory and I enrolled in a gymnasium. I went to the Sniadeckich gymnasium. I had problems with Polish, because I hadn't been studying it. I was very good at math, but when I said that they had forgotten about the 'pierpendikular' [Russian for 'perpendicular'], the entire class had a good laugh. It was 'prostopadla' [Polish for 'perpendicular']. Or that 'diagonal' was 'przekatna' [Polish for 'diagonal']. But I tutored my classmates in math, because the standard in the Russian school had been much higher than in Poland at that time.

There were several Jewish girls in the class and we were all good students. But we were all a bit older than the other children. We belonged to the ZWM, Union of Youth Fighters 22, although there were many Zionist organizations there, and the Bund. There were always discussions in the dorm at night, because everyone belonged to some organization. Now we've all settled down, but at that time we were all very idealistic.

You could learn to be a radio technician at that school, there was a Dior factory [a radio factory] in Dzierzoniow, so they'd give you work. You could be a radio technician, a locksmith, learn some sewing, unstitching, as we called it, dressmaking courses for girls. Everyone spoke Jewish [Yiddish], Russian, Polish. There were dances organized every night. We had several German records and we kept playing them on the record player over and over.

I remember several names. Grisza Kresl, now he's got a different name, so I couldn't locate him in Israel. He's a very rich man, he's got some philatelist company, he's received some awards for some Polish stamp of his. Bronia Guz, she's now a retired physician. Zenia Marder, her last name is now Pelc, she's a retired chemical engineer. We're all retired by now. Zula Smieciuchowska has died. Henio Bejman is in Israel. Roza Mankiet lives in Israel too, Cyla Szwarc lives in Australia. Sara Elbam also lives in Israel. Ala Lewi, she attended that gymnasium in Dzierzoniow as well, has died, supposedly she died in Australia. Chaskiel Achtelberg worked in a textile factory, as did Szajman, as I said, there were all kinds of young people there. Now they're all in Israel. My friend Cesia Golab, her last name is now Staroswiecka, is also in Israel.

As far as I know only I am in Poland, and Felek Nieznanowski. Nobody else. They've all left. And this one is dead, that one is dead. Lots of dead ones. Jozio Kwiatkowski died in Poland, Benio Gdalewicz died in Belgium, Danek in Poland, Lowa died in Israel...

And then we found out that there were these University Preparatory Courses. They were organized for so-called peasant and working-class youth, who were delayed, hadn't graduated from high school yet. It took two years and then you could go to university, although they didn't give you a high-school diploma. So it was, either you go to university, or you have nothing. It was quite competitive. Many of us started it, but only a few finished. The level was varied. So I went to Wroclaw and lived in a dorm there.

I met my [future] husband, Jan Leszczynski, during this preparatory course. My husband was a Pole, he came from Koluszki [20 km west of Lodz]. He was working on the railroad and taking that course. He wrote my Latin tests for me, because I had never studied Latin, he corrected my Polish and I wrote his Russian lessons for him and corrected his mathematics.

Meanwhile my parents had moved to Warsaw. At first they had a room with a shared kitchen. Dad worked at a hospital, which was being built on Woloska Street. Mama worked at some preschool. They were really sad that I was in Wroclaw in some dorm, but when I had to go [visit my parents] for the holidays, I'd think 'Dear God, everybody's staying, there'll be singing and dancing, and I have to be here [in Warsaw].'

The conditions in that dorm were so-so, there were five or six of us in one room, but because nobody had ever known better conditions, I wasn't bothered at all by it. It was co-educational, you had male and female friends. Some of them were studying, others were taking these ORT 23 courses, which existed even before the war. Creative Workers' Organization? No, I don't remember what this acronym stands for, but those who are interested in Jewish institutions will know.

There were no differences, whether you were educated or not, everyone was together, 'zusammen.' And we were all doing very well, both in Dzierzoniow and then in Wroclaw. A university student and someone who had just graduated from a gymnasium would be living together in one room and one would help the other...

I spent one year in Wroclaw, but my parents were very sad that I was not at home, so I went to Warsaw. Especially since they got a two-room apartment on Madalinskiego Street. I continued taking that two-year preparatory course in Warsaw, it was in the building of the Warsaw Institute of Technology. After one year I decided to enroll in Russian Philology [at university]. Why Russian? Because I knew it would be the easiest for me. I remember an article in 'Nowe Drogi' [ 'New Roads,' a monthly publication of the Polish United Workers' Party] where they wrote that they were opening the Russian Philology Faculty and that there were no candidates.

Leszczynski stayed in Wroclaw. But because he was a railroad worker, he could travel for free and he visited me often. He wanted to study law, at the Duracz school. It was a school which prepared lawyers quickly. Anyway, we got married. Shortly after that my son was born [Wlodzimierz Leszczynski was born on 24th December 1951]. I was in my second year of university studies when I gave birth to my son, my parents were still supporting me financially, so we weren't doing too well. The child was still a baby and we were living with my parents on Madalinskiego Street.

I graduated from the first level of university [three-year college]. There were a few other Jewish girls at university, the atmosphere was nice. But I finished college quite early, in 1953 or 1954. My husband was completing his education as well, working in the Warsaw prosecutor's office; he was even the head prosecutor for Warsaw-South.

When I graduated from college I was assigned to be a teacher at the Krolowa Jadwiga gymnasium, on Woronicza Street. I got that work assignment in September and in October my husband got an apartment in Zoliborz [district of Warsaw], on Smiala Street. One room with a kitchen, but it was the best apartment among all our friends, who were living in a dorm in Warsaw. Later, when they shut that dorm down, they kept on living there [in that building]. In a room this size [Mrs. Leszczynska shows the size of the room we are meeting in, about 3 meters by 3 meters] there would be a wife and a husband, children would be born, there were no bathrooms there, no bathtub, no shower, just a toilet somewhere at the end of a hallway, they'd cook on an electric stove.

So our apartment was a luxury, paradise. And all the parties took place at our apartment. But my marriage was not a happy one. I split up with my husband after a while. Perhaps we were too stupid, too young for all that. Anyway, it didn't work out for us.

Then the child went to preschool and I changed [workplaces] to Zoliborz. It was an 11-year school [elementary school, grades 1 to 11], number 13 on Siemiradzkiego Street, currently the Lelewel high school. I worked there for 19 years. That's where 1968 24 found me. If I hadn't been reading the papers and watching television, listening to the radio, I wouldn't have encountered any anti-Semitism. I am honest about this. There was a very, very nice atmosphere at work. It was a TPD [Friends of Children Association, a Polish NGO, created in 1949, which organized schools, summer camps and after school activities for children] school, no religion, so you didn't feel that one was this, the other one that [there was no discrimination of Jewish children], we all felt comfortable.

Meanwhile I was also the director of TSKZ 25 summer camps for youth and children. I was promoted in 1967. I was moved to the Institute for Teacher Training and Educational Research, as a methodologist. I also worked in the high school for several more years, because I had to have several hours a week of practical work. In 1968, at the worst time possible, I was promoted to being the director of the foreign languages team. I don't know if my friends did this to spite me? I started working on my Master's degree in 1966, extramural studies. That's where I worked until I retired. I retired in 1988.

My father died in 1966. I can tell you something more about his character. He was a great formalist and a bit of a political fanatic. He whole- heartedly believed in socialism. He wouldn't read any other newspaper than 'Trybuna Ludu' [a daily paper published in post-war Poland, publication of the Polish United Workers' Party]. He wouldn't listen to any other radio station but Channel One. He surely didn't listen to forbidden radio stations like Wolna Europa or foreign stations 26. And when someone said that something was not right [that is, when someone criticized the socialist system], he was his enemy for life. And we used to say that it was good that Dad didn't live to see all that [the events of 1968 and 1989] 27, because he wouldn't have survived it. He was very happy, for example when they opened the WZ route [the East-West highway in Warsaw, an investment realized in 1947-1949], he walked along it.

And he believed that if you manage to produce a specific amount of crude iron, that it's a great achievement. That if you manage to excavate a specific amount of coal... He would sit in front of the TV and watch children from Silesia perform and sing. Some band from Katowice or from Dabrowa Gornicza. Because he knew what conditions miners' children used to live in before the war, what kind of poverty, dirt and stench there was. And he was so glad. He was so happy with each achievement. He didn't stop to consider that someone up at the top could be stealing, could be dishonest.

At the end of his life, he was working at 'Stolica,' a building corporation, as a warehouse worker. I remember that when he died, and he wasn't any great figure, many people came to say good-bye, workers and the director made a speech and said that he always 'protected public money.' I remember that. He used to say that himself. He was very honest, even too much. He was a minimalist, he didn't need much himself.

He always held it against me that I tutored students [to earn additional money]. 'You'll manage somehow. You'll live from what you earn, at this level.' It was very hard. Yes, very hard. Because when mother said something, he'd reply, 'If you talk so much, I'll get a job that pays even less than this one.' He took however much they paid him and we had to live from that. It was not important for him that someone had more. That's how he always was. He wasn't an educated man, but he read a lot. He used to read fiction, the classics. He was enlightened, though not educated.

And then, after my father died, we decided to switch apartments and move in with my mother. That wasn't easy to do, because they almost ran around with a measuring stick, that it was too much space for three people. [Editor's note: in post-war Poland apartments were assigned and the area allowable per one person was restricted, therefore all exchanges of apartments were difficult.] We did get an apartment, after all, though the total area of the apartments we had to turn in was greater than the one we got, mother's two rooms on Madalinskiego Street and our one room in Zoliborz.

After Dad died I suspended my studies for one year, because of the move, and my mother was in bad shape. Depressed. In 1968 I got my Master's degree, I remember I needed a special permit to enter the campus. I wrote my Master's thesis, I passed the final exam, all was well.

I can tell you something more about my sister. There's an eleven-year age difference between us. I was 17 when she was six. Cetka went to Warsaw with our parents, she graduated from nursing school. She later worked in the hospital on Woloska Street and then moved to what was called the 'Veterans of the Workers' Movement House.' Later, after these changes took place in Poland [in 1989], they changed it from veterans of the workers' movement to 'Senior Physicians,' now they only accept retired doctors. She worked there for 38 years. She has only retired this year [2005].

As the head nurse she married a Mr. Bogdan Wojcik, she later divorced him, she has a daughter named Katarzyna and two granddaughters, Natalia and Joanna. Natalia has just submitted the paperwork to a high school; Joanna will be taking the high school entrance exam next year. Kasia's husband, S.D. [Mrs. Leszczynska asked to keep his name confidential] is a very kind, wonderful man.

My son Wlodzimierz was a very good student, he didn't have any problems getting into the faculty of law at university and he graduated on time. He went to work at Bank Handlowy. He worked there for quite a long time. Later he got kicked up [promoted]. At first they sent him to Berlin - it was still West Berlin then.

He managed to marry in the meantime. My daughter-in-law, Marysia, is also Polish. So there's no prejudice among us. My son didn't have a church wedding. His father-in-law used to be a prisoner of Auschwitz, he had a very low number, one of the first prisoners. My son's in-laws are not alive now. When my son got married he also lived with his in-laws [like I lived with my parents], because he didn't have an apartment. He later got an apartment in Ursynow [district of Warsaw].

Later my son was sent to Luxembourg, where he was the director of Bank Handlowy. He is still in Luxembourg, but he is not the director of Bank Handlowy any longer, he now has his own consulting company, I can never remember the full name. [Wlodzimierz Leszczynski is the director of the EuroAccess SA company in Luxembourg, which deals with the financing of investments.] He sometimes writes pieces for 'Gazeta Bankowa' ['Banking Gazette']...

Well, I have one grandson. His name is Janusz. He is 27 years old, he lives in Warsaw, he went to university in London, because when they were living in Luxembourg and Wlodek was the director of a bank, he could afford to educate his son in London. Janusz is now working in Warsaw, I can't remember where. Why is his name Janusz? Well, mostly in honor of Janusz Korczak 28, that's why we decided to name him that. My granddaughter Zosia is in Luxembourg, she'll be graduating from high school next year. Zosia - just because it's such a pretty name. Zofia Maria Leszczynska, we decided it sounds nice. Both of my grandchildren have not been baptized.

I only visited Israel once, one time, my friends paid for it. I liked it a lot. But it's different when you are there as a guest. I lived in eight different places, they welcomed me everywhere, showed me around, but I don't know what would have happened if I had to stay there alone. I was there at a time when it wasn't so hot, so I didn't suffer from the heat. Everywhere: 'I'll come and get you tomorrow, tomorrow you'll go there.' When I arrived at my friend's house the first evening, all my other friends visited her and started arranging something in the kitchen. I asked, 'What's happening here?' 'We're making a schedule who you're staying with when.' I don't know Hebrew, I never learned it. But when I was in Israel I didn't need it, everyone spoke Polish, well, everyone in the circles I was in. They're all very well off. But they all have good professions.

Where did I finish, I'm getting near the end now. I live with my mother [Gustawa Birencwajg]. I don't have a good old-age pension, a teacher's pension, I didn't work overtime, but I did manage to write several handbooks for studying Russian. I started off with cartoons, later adaptations [of classic books], later, as a co-author, we wrote some handbooks and then I did that on my own. But the school system reform has just begun, so all my textbooks are useless now, nobody's learning from them.

For some time after I retired I kept working. At first I worked part-time at the Institute, at my old workplace, because I was a senior lecturer there. I later worked in a private college, an economics-computers college. I worked there for a few years, but I gave that up, because I only had a few hours a week there, it wasn't worth the trouble of going back and forth. I also did private tutoring at home then. Now I don't have school, tutoring, nothing. 'Vsyo' [Russian for 'everything'] is over. I don't even have the fees for the textbooks.

But I have to say that I didn't have any anti-Semitic problems all my life. Not at school in Silesia, there were several of us, Jews, there and we were all good students. Now they're doctors, engineers. Not at university, where there were a few of us as well. The relations were very good at university. I had it very good at work too. When I got there in tears, nervous, in 1968, because I had watched television... they'd say: 'why the heck are you watching TV?' I didn't have a telephone at home then, so they'd phone me at work and say, 'Please tell Halina to be at the Gdanski Train Station at this and that hour,' because they were leaving [the March 1968 refugees went abroad departing from the Gdanski Train station]. My secretary once said: 'Please leave this poor woman alone, God bless you and leave her in peace, because you're making her nervous each week.'

Once some speaker visited the school and everyone was supposed to go to a room and listen to the speaker. My principal didn't know what the topic would be, so he told me to stay in the teachers' lounge. It turned out to be about Radio Free Europe, so something completely different, not about Jews. My friend, the current vice-minister [of education], Anna Radziwill, used to say, 'Don't worry, look at how bad they've been to us [people from aristocratic families], but we're still here, we're not leaving.' I visited her once and one of the guests asked, 'Why are you so sad?' and she said that all her friends have left. And he said, 'Well, stay here just out of spite! After all, what will happen when all the decent people leave and we're left only with scoundrels?'

I only had two anti-Semitic incidents. Once I was walking along Pulawska Street, when they were building this, what's it called, a multiplex [a multi-screen cinema]. And some woman walked up to me and asked, 'Do you know who built this?' I said, 'No, I don't.' 'A Jew built it.' 'Well, I'm glad a Jew built it.' 'You know what, I'm sure there will be thefts here...' I asked, 'Why do you think so?' 'Well, don't you know Jews?' I said, 'Yes, I do know Jews, in fact I'm a Jew myself.' And I told her using very vulgar language: 'I'm a Jewess and you can kiss my Jewish ass.' And I kept on walking.

And another time, I was at an outdoor market, there was this woman standing there and she started saying, 'You know, all these Jews keep coming here, because there's no place like Poland for them to do business.' I said, 'Stop this nonsense.' She asked, 'Are you a Jew?' I said, 'Yes.' And I added, 'You can go to your church, stand in front of the picture of the Holy Mary and tell her the same thing you told me: You Jew.'

Now I am 76 years of age. Whether one likes it or not, well, I like it the least. I didn't remarry. No one suggested it to me. Perhaps I would have considered it. I have a good son, but he's got his family, his own problems. I have a sister here, nearby, she lives 5 minutes away from me. She's also got a daughter. But her daughter has her own family, two grown daughters. One of them is starting high school this year, the other one next year.

My sister is also married to a Pole. We degenerated [got married to non- Jews] perhaps because there was no other solution. My friends in Israel ask me, 'Why did your son marry a Pole?' Well, was he supposed to be a bachelor all his life? He met her during some sailing trip, organized by Doctor Andrzej Jaczewski, now a well known sexologist. They're a very good couple, they've been together for almost 30 years.

Our children hold it against us that there were no traditions, no Jewish holidays. I remember that when my son once wanted me to celebrate Christmas Eve, I baked him a goose [no meat is eaten during the Christmas Eve supper, the most important meal of the Christmas holidays in Poland], because how was I supposed to know what it was supposed to look like. My husband, even though he was Polish, never bothered with this stuff either. And I spent my first real Christmas Eve at my daughter-in-law's. Because she had parents, so she wanted to follow traditions. And now we celebrate Christmas Eve each year at my niece's place [Cetka's daughter], she's also married to a Pole. But without all these religious things. Everyone likes coming to the Christmas Eve supper, because they all get presents. There's always a huge Christmas tree, reaching the ceiling, everyone wishes all the best to everyone else... and that's it.

My Jewishness really consists of going to TSKZ once a year and buying matzah. Because I don't really know much about the Jewish holidays. From time to time I go to the TSKZ. It's kind of like going to some nursing home, a seniors' home. I went there once for seder, but I didn't stay until the end, because I would have missed the last tram back home. There was no subway there yet, so I couldn't have taken it.

My grandson Janusz is interested in Jewish tradition. I buy him all kinds of books about Judaism and he likes to read them. When he was in London, he used to go to meetings of the Jewish students' association. I even asked him, 'Why do you do it?' He said, 'Because there are interesting people there and interesting meetings.' I don't know what my granddaughter Zosia will turn out to be like. When my father was alive, Yiddish was spoken at home, but now, when Dad is not here, we don't speak it anymore. Dad was there, some friends of his would visit and we had someone to talk to, now we don't. In our family it's only my mother and I [who can speak Yiddish].

But I'm forgetting it as well... I'm now reading Stryjkowski's 'Echo' 29, it's all supposedly taking place in a Jewish family and when there's some dialogue I always ask myself: 'What would this sound like in Yiddish?' And I can't come up with all the words. I even wanted to sign up for a course in Yiddish conversation, so I wouldn't forget it, but I went there once and they could all speak less than I could, so I decided it made no sense to go there. And because I was a methodologist of foreign language teaching I'm kind of sensitive [to teaching methods]. I wouldn't teach these conversations like they do. There always has to be some topic for conversations, vocabulary for the topic, some phrases, idioms...

And that's how we live together, my mother and I. My grandson visits me from time to time. What do I miss? Company. All my friends, every last one, have left. I had good relations with all my friends from work, but we're all getting older. One is sick, another one is ailing, this one is minding her grandchildren, so we don't meet. Each one has something that bugs her.

For me Sunday is the worst day of the week. Now it doesn't matter as much, since I've retired, because all the days of the week are like Sundays. I'd like to go somewhere, but I have nowhere to go. I don't go to the theater, because my hearing is not good and even my hearing aid doesn't help much. I can't go to the cinema alone. I can't go out for a walk alone and I don't have anyone to walk with me. I have one friend, but her legs hurt, so she doesn't go out at all, a second one has some other problems, the third one walks with a cane. I'm like a pioneer among them, like a scout. So I mostly spend time with my mother.

It's not a nice life now, not nice. I've never felt as badly in Poland as I do now. I'm terrified of what will happen if those Kaczynski brothers get to power and this League of Polish Families [Polish right-wing political parties]. I don't watch the TV nowadays, I've stopped buying newspapers. I've always had leftist views, so I'm disappointed on all accounts. The only thing I do read is books. It's my only entertainment now, I really can't watch television, I feel disgusted with it. With this Mlodziez Wszechpolska [All-Polish Youth: a radically right-wing, nationalist organization with pre-war nationalist heritage]... I just recently read how before the war [WWII] this All-Polish Youth beat up Jewish students in Lwow. I am simply afraid of that. I am not happy.

Sometimes I wonder if staying here [in 1968] was the right thing to do. Because all my friends had left. Why didn't I leave? Maybe because my mother and sister were here. Maybe because my son could have been conscripted into the army. Maybe because I was afraid to go alone, because each one of my friends went with her husband, they had good professions, engineers, doctors. I didn't have enough courage. Do I regret it? Perhaps I do.

Glossary:

1 The 1st Kosciuszko Infantry Division

Tactical grouping formed in the USSR from May 1943. The victory at Stalingrad and the gradual assumption of the strategic initiative by the Red Army strengthened Stalin's position in the anti-fascist coalition and enabled him to exert increasing influence on the issue of Poland. In April 1943, following the public announcement by the Germans of their discovery of mass graves at Katyn, Stalin broke off diplomatic relations with the Polish government in exile and using the Poles in the USSR, began openly to build up a political base (the Union of Polish Patriots) and an army: the 1st Kosciuszko Infantry Division numbered some 11,000 soldiers and was commanded first by General Zygmunt Berling (1943-44), and subsequently by the Soviet General Bewziuk (1944-45). In August 1943 the division was incorporated into the 1st Corps of the Polish Armed Forces in the USSR, and from March 1944 was part of the Polish Army in the USSR. The 1st Division fought at Lenino on 12-13 October 1943, and in Praga in September 1944. In January 1945 it marched into Warsaw, and in April-May 1945 it took part in the capture of Berlin. After the war it became part of the Polish Army.

2 Bund in Poland

Largest and most influential Jewish workers' party in pre-war Poland. Founded 1897 in Vilnius. From 1915, the Polish branch operated independently. Ran in parliamentary and local elections. Bund identified itself as a socialist Jewish party, criticized the Soviet Union and communism, rejected Zionism as a utopia, and Orthodoxy as a barrier on the road towards progress, demanded the abolition of all discrimination against Jews, fully equal rights for them, and the right for the free development of Yiddish-language secular Jewish culture. Bund enjoyed particularly strong support in central and south-eastern Poland, especially in large cities. Controlled numerous organizations: women's, youth, sport, educational (TsIShO), as well as trade unions. Affiliated with the party were a youth organization, Tsukunft, and a children's organization, Skif. During the war, the Bund operated underground, and participated in armed resistance, including in the Warsaw Ghetto Uprising as part of the Jewish Fighting Organization (ZOB) led by Marek Edelman. After the war, the Bund leaders joined the Central Committee of Polish Jews, where they postulated, in opposition to the Zionists, a reconstruction of the Jewish community in Poland. In January 1949, the Bund leaders dissolved the organization, urging its members to join the communist Polish United Workers' Party.

3 Endeks

Name formed from the initials of a right-wing party active in Poland during the inter-war period (ND - 'en-de'). Narodowa Demokracja [National Democracy] was founded by Roman Dmowski. Its members and supporters, known as 'Endeks,' often held anti-Semitic views.

4 Lodz Ghetto

It was set up in February 1940 in the former Jewish quarter on the northern outskirts of the city. 164,000 Jews from Lodz were packed together in a 4 sq. km. area. In 1941 and 1942, 38,500 more Jews were deported to the ghetto. In November 1941, 5,000 Roma were also deported to the ghetto from Burgenland province, Austria. The Jewish self- government, led by Mordechai Rumkowsky, sought to make the ghetto as productive as possible and to put as many inmates to work as he could. But not even this could prevent overcrowding and hunger or improve the inhuman living conditions. As a result of epidemics, shortages of fuel and food and insufficient sanitary conditions, about 43,500 people (21% of all the residents of the ghetto) died of undernourishment, cold and illness. The others were transported to death camps; only a very small number of them survived.

5 Volksdeutscher in Poland

A person who was entered (usually voluntarily, more rarely compulsorily) on a list of people of ethnic German origin during the German occupation was called Volksdeutscher and had various privileges in the occupied territories.

6 The Defense of Warsaw

Several days after the outbreak of World War II on 1st September 1939, after the evacuation of national and military authorities from Warsaw, colonel Umiastowski called all men able to carry arms to leave Warsaw. The civilian mayor of Warsaw, Stefan Starzynski, opposed this decision. Men from all over Poland responded to his appeal and volunteered to defend the capital from the Germans.

7 MOPR (International Organization for Aid to Revolutionary Fighters)

Founded in 1922, and based on the decision of the Fourth Congress of the Communist International, the organization aimed to protect workers from the terrorist attacks of the Whites and help the victims of terrorism. It offered material, legal and intellectual support to political convicts, political emigrants and their families. By 1932 it had a membership of about 14 million people.

8 Bata, Tomas (1876-1932)

Czech industrialist. From a small shoemaking business, he built up the largest leather factory in Europe in 1928, producing 75,000 pairs of shoes a day. His son took over the business after his father's death in a plane crash in 1932, turned the village of Zlin, where the factory was, into an industrial center and provided lots of Czechs with jobs. He expanded the business to Canada in 1939, took a hundred Czech workers along with him, and thus saved them from becoming victims of the Nazi regime.

9 Armbands

From the beginning of the occupation, the German authorities issued all kinds of decrees discriminating against the civilian population, in particular the Jews. On 1st December 1939 the Germans ordered all Jews over the age of 12 to wear a distinguishing emblem. In Warsaw it was a white armband with a blue star of David, to be worn on the right sleeve of the outer garment. In some towns Jews were forced to sew yellow stars onto their clothes. Not wearing the armband was punishable - initially with a beating, later with a fine or imprisonment, and from 15th October 1941 with the death penalty (decree issued by Governor Hans Frank).

10 Cossacks

An ethnic group that constituted something of a free estate in the 15th-17th centuries in the Polish Republic and in the 16th-18th centuries in the Muscovite state (and then Russia). The Cossacks in the Polish Republic consisted of peasants, townspeople and nobles settled along the banks of the Lower Dnieper, where they organized armed detachments initially to defend themselves against the Tatar invasions and later themselves making forays against the Tatars and the Turks. As part of the armed forces, the Cossacks played an important role in Russia's imperial wars in the 17th-20th centuries. From the 19th century onwards, Cossack troops were also used to suppress uprisings and independence movements. During the February and October Revolutions in 1917 and the Russian Civil War, some of the Cossacks (under Kaledin, Dutov and Semyonov) supported the Provisional Government, and as the core of the Volunteer Army bore the brunt of the fighting with the Red Army, while others went over to the Bolshevik side (Budenny). In 1920 the Soviet authorities disbanded all Cossack formations, and from 1925 onwards set about liquidating the Cossack identity. In 1936 Cossacks were permitted to join the Red Army, and some Cossack divisions fought under its banner in World War II. Some Cossacks served in formations collaborating with the Germans and in 1945 were handed over to the authorities of the USSR by the Western Allies.

11 Deportations of Poles from the Eastern Territories during WWII

From the beginning of Soviet occupation of eastern Poland on 17th September 1939, until the Soviet-German war, which broke out on 21st June 1941, the Soviet authorities were deporting people associated with the former Polish authorities, culture, church and army. Around 400,000 people were exiled from the Lwow, Tarnopol and Stanislawow districts, mostly to northern Russia, Siberia and Kazakhstan. Between 12th and 15th April as many as 25,000 were deported from Lwow only.

12 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.

13 School #

Schools had numbers and not names. It was part of the policy of the state. They were all state schools and were all supposed to be identical.

14 All-Union pioneer organization

A communist organization for teenagers between 10 and 15 years old (cf: boy-/ girlscouts in the US). The organization aimed at educating the young generation in accordance with the communist ideals, preparing pioneers to become members of the Komsomol and later the Communist Party. In the Soviet Union, all teenagers were pioneers.

15 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

16 Union of Polish Patriots (ZPP)

Political organization founded in March 1943 by Polish communists in the USSR. It served Stalin's policy with regard to the Polish question. The ZPP drew up the terms on which the communists took power in post-war Poland. It developed its range of activities more fully after the Soviet authorities broke off diplomatic contact with the government of the Republic of Poland in exile (Apr. 1943). The upper ranks of the ZPP were dominated by communists (from Jan. 1944 concentrated in the Central Bureau of Polish Communists), who did not reveal the organization's long-term aims. The ZPP propagated slogans such as armed combat against the Germans, alliance with the USSR, parliamentary democracy and moderate social and economic reforms in post-war Poland, and redefinition of Poland's eastern border. It considered the ruling bodies of the Republic of Poland in exile to be illegal. It conducted propaganda campaigns (its press organ was called 'Wolna Polska' - Free Poland), and organized community care and education and cultural activities. From May 1943 it co-operated in the organization of the First Kosciuszko Infantry Division, and later the Polish Army in the USSR (1944). In July 1944, the ZPP was formally subordinated to the National Council and participated in the formation of the Polish Committee for National Liberation. From 1944- 46, the ZPP resettled Poles and Jews from the USSR to Poland. It was dissolved in August 1946.

17 Poland 1989

In 1989 the communist regime in Poland finally collapsed and the process of forming a multiparty, pluralistic, democratic political system and introducing a capitalist economy began. Communist policy and the deepening economic crisis since the early 1980s had caused increasing social discontent and weariness and the radicalization of moods among Solidarity activists (Solidarity: a trade union that developed into a political party and played a key role in overthrowing communism). On 13th December 1981 the PZPR (Polish United Worker's Party) had introduced martial law (lifted on 22nd June 1983). Growing economic difficulties, social moods and the strength of the opposition persuaded the national authorities to begin gradually liberalizing the political system. Changes in the USSR also influenced the policy of the PZPR. A series of strikes in April-May and August 1988, and demonstrations in many towns and cities forced the authorities to seek a compromise with the opposition. After a few months of meetings and consultations Round Table negotiations took place (6th February-5th April 1989) with the participation of Solidarity activists (Lech Walesa) and the democratic opposition (Bronislaw Geremek, Jacek Kuron, Tadeusz Mazowiecki). The resolutions it passed signaled the end of the PZPR's monopoly on power and cleared the way for the overthrow of the system. In parliamentary elections (4th June 1989) the PZPR and its subordinate political groups suffered defeat. In fall 1989 a program of fundamental economic, social and ownership transformations was drawn up and in Janunary 1990 the PZPR dissolved.

18 People's Army (AL)

Polish military organization with a left-wing political bent, founded on 1st January 1944 by renaming the People's Guard (set up in 1942). It was the armed wing of the PPR (Polish Workers' Party), and acted against the German forces and was pro-Soviet. At the beginning of 1944 it numbered 6,000-8,000 people and by July 1944 some 30,000. By comparison the partisan forces numbered 6,000 in July 1944. The People's Army directed the brunt of its efforts towards destroying German lines of communication, in particular behind the German-Soviet front. Divisions of the People's Army also participated in the Warsaw Uprising. In July 1944 the Polish Armed Forces (WP, Wojsko Polskie) were created from the People's Army and the Polish Army in the USSR.

19 Trudarmia (labor army)

Created in the USSR during WWII. In September 1941 the commissioner of military affairs of Kazakhstan, Gen. A. Shcherbakov, acting upon an order issued by central authorities, ordered the conscription into the so-called labor army (trudarmia) of Polish citizens, mostly of Ukrainian, Belarus and Jewish nationality. The core of the mobilized laborers consisted of men between 15 and 60 years of age and childless women. The laborers of trudarmia mostly returned to Poland as part of the repatriation scheme in 1946. The last wave of repatriates, mostly Jews, came back from the USSR between 1955 and 1957.

20 Regained Lands

Term describing the eastern parts of Germany (Silesia, Pomerania, Eastern Prussia, etc.) annexed to Poland after World War II, following the Teheran and Yalta agreements between the allies. After 1945 Germans were expelled from the area, and Poles (as well as Jews to some extent) from the former Polish lands annexed to the Soviet Union in 1939 were settled in their place. A Polonization campaign was also waged - place names were altered, Protestant cemeteries were destroyed, etc. The Society for the Development of the Western Lands (TRZZ), founded in 1957, organized propaganda campaigns justifying the right of the Polish state to the territories, popularizing the social, economic and cultural transformations, and advocating integration with the rest of the country.

21 Jews settling in Lower Silesia after World War II

The Jews of the German province of Silesia either emigrated or were killed during the Nazi regime. In 1939 there were 15,480 Jews living in the region, most of who perished during the war. A new influx of Jews began in 1945 after the region was incorporated into Poland. Of the 52,000 or so Jews that arrived there (mostly from Eastern Poland incorporated into the Soviet Union), 10,000 settled in Wroclaw (Breslau), others moved mainly to Legnica (Liegnitz), Dzierzoniow (Reichenbach) and Walbrzych (Waldenburg).

22 Fighting Youth Union (ZWM)

Communist youth organization founded in 1943. The ZWM was subordinate to the Polish Workers' Party (PPR). In 1943- 44 it participated in battles against the Germans, and hit squads carried out diversion and retaliation campaigns, mainly in Warsaw, one of which was the attack on the Café Club in October 1943. In 1944 the ZWM was involved in the creation and defense of a system of authority organized by the PPR; the battle against the underground independence movement; the rebuilding of the economy from the ravages of war; and social and economic transformations. The ZWM also organized sports, cultural and educational clubs. The main ZWM paper was 'Walka Mlodych.' In July 1944 ZWM had a few hundred members, but by 1948 it counted some 250,000. Leading activists: H. Szapiro ('Hanka Sawicka'), J. Krasicki, Z. Jaworska and A. Kowalski. In July 1948 it merged with three other youth organizations to become the Polish Youth Union.

23 ORT in Poland

(Abbreviation for Russ. Obshchestvo Rasprostraneniya Truda sredi Yevreyev, originally meaning "Society for Manual [and Agricultural] Work [among Jews]," and later-from 1921-"Society for Spreading [Artisan and Agricultural] Work [among Jews]") It was founded in 1880 in St. Petersburg (Russia) and originally designed to help Russian Jews. One of the problems which ORT tackled was to help the working Jewish youth and craftsmen to integrate into the industrialization. This especially had an impact on the Eastern European countries after World War I. ORT expanded during World War II, when it became a world organization with branches in France, Germany, England, America and elsewhere, in addition to former Russian territories like Poland, Lithuania and Bessarabia. In Poland it operated from 1921 as the Organization for the Development of Industrial, Craft and Agricultural Creativity among the Jewish Population. It provided training in non-commercial trades, chiefly crafts. ORT had a network of schools, provided advanced educational courses for adults and trained teachers. In 1950 it was accused of espionage, its board was expelled from the country and its premises were taken over by the Treasury. After 1956 its activities in Poland were resumed, but following the anti-Semitic campaign in 1968 the communist authorities once again dissolved all the Polish branches of this organization.

24 Anti-Zionist campaign in Poland

From 1962-1967 a campaign got underway to sack Jews employed in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the army and the central administration. The background to this anti-Semitic campaign was the involvement of the Socialist Bloc countries on the Arab side in the Middle East conflict, in connection with which Moscow ordered purges in state institutions. On 19th June 1967 at a trade union congress the then First Secretary of the Polish United Workers' Party [PZPR], Wladyslaw Gomulka, accused the Jews of a lack of loyalty to the state and of publicly demonstrating their enthusiasm for Israel's victory in the Six- Day-War. This address marked the start of purges among journalists and creative professions. Poland also severed diplomatic relations with Israel. On 8th March 1968 there was a protest at Warsaw University. The Ministry of Internal Affairs responded by launching a press campaign and organizing mass demonstrations in factories and workplaces during which 'Zionists' and 'trouble-makers' were indicted and anti-Semitic and anti-intelligentsia slogans shouted. After the events of March, purges were also staged in all state institutions, from factories to universities, on criteria of nationality and race. 'Family liability' was also introduced (e.g. with respect to people whose spouses were Jewish). Jews were forced to emigrate. From 1968-1971 15,000-30,000 people left Poland. They were stripped of their citizenship and right of return.

25 Social and Cultural Society of Polish Jews (TSKZ)

Founded in 1950 when the Central Committee of Polish Jews merged with the Jewish Society of Culture. From 1950-1991 it was the sole body representing Jews in Poland. Its statutory aim was to develop, preserve and propagate Jewish culture. During the socialist period this aim was subordinated to communist ideology. Post-1989 most young activists gravitated towards other Jewish organizations. However, the SCSPJ continues to organize a range of cultural events and has its own magazine - The Jewish Word. It is primarily an organization of older people, who, however, have been involved with it for years.

26 Radio Free Europe Poland

Radio station launched in 1949 at the instigation of the US government with headquarters in West Germany. The radio broadcast uncensored news and features, produced by Central and Eastern European émigrés, from Munich to countries of the Soviet block. The radio station was jammed behind the Iron Curtain, team members were constantly harassed and several people were killed in terrorist attacks by the KGB. Radio Free Europe played a role in supporting dissident groups, inner resistance and will of freedom in the Eastern and Central European communist countries and thus it contributed to the downfall of the totalitarian regimes of the Soviet block. The headquarters of the radio have been in Prague since 1994. Radio Free Europe Poland was created on 3rd May 1952 and became the most popular foreign radio station in Poland. It was also systematically jammed by Polish authorities. The radio station revealed the injustice of the communist system and played an important role in the democratic changes in the country.

27 Events of 1989

In 1989 the communist regime in Poland finally collapsed and the process of forming a multiparty, pluralistic, democratic political system and introducing a capitalist economy began. Communist policy and the deepening economic crisis since the early 1980s had caused increasing social discontent and weariness and the radicalization of moods among Solidarity activists (Solidarity: a trade union that developed into a political party and played a key role in overthrowing communism). On 13th December 1981 the PZPR had introduced martial law (lifted on 22nd June 1983). Growing economic difficulties, social moods and the strength of the opposition persuaded the national authorities to begin gradually liberalizing the political system. Changes in the USSR also influenced the policy of the PZPR. A series of strikes in April-May and August 1988, and demonstrations in many towns and cities forced the authorities to seek a compromise with the opposition. After a few months of meetings and consultations the Round Table negotiations took place (6th Feb.-5th April 1989) with the participation of Solidarity activists (Lech Walesa) and the democratic opposition (Bronislaw Geremek, Jacek Kuron, Tadeusz Mazowiecki). The resolutions it passed signaled the end of the PZPR's monopoly on power and cleared the way for the overthrow of the system. In parliamentary elections (4th June 1989) the PZPR and its subordinate political groups suffered defeat. In fall 1989 a program of fundamental economic, social and ownership transformations was drawn up and in January 1990 the PZPR dissolved.

28 Korczak, Janusz (1878/79-1942)

Polish Jewish doctor, pedagogue, writer of children's literature. He was the co-founder and director (from 1911) of the Jewish orphanage in Warsaw. He also ran a similar orphanage for Polish children. Korczak was in charge of the Jewish orphanage when it was moved to the Warsaw Ghetto in 1940. He was one of the best-known figures behind the ghetto wall, refusing to leave the ghetto and his charges. He was deported to the Treblinka extermination camp with his charges in August 1942. The whole transport was murdered by the Nazis shortly after its arrival in the camp.

29 Stryjkowski, Julian (1905-1996)

(originally Pesach Stark). Writer, born into an Orthodox Jewish family. In his youth he participated in the Zionist movement, later associated with the communist left. He lived through the war in the USSR. In his writing he gives an epic-scale depiction of small-town Jewish communities in Poland before WWI. His best known novels are: 'Glosy w ciemnosci' (1956), Austeria [The Inn, 1966] and 'Sen Azrila' (1975). He wrote a triptych of novels based on biblical themes: Odpowiedz (1982), Krol Dawid zyje! (1984), Juda Makabi (1986). He deals with the communist period in his life in the novel 'Czarna Roza' (1962, published underground) and in his memoirs, 'To samo, ale inaczej' (1990). His historical novel dealing with 15th century Spanish inquisition, 'Przybysz z Narbony' (1978), is also well-known.

Itsik Margolis

Itsik Margolis
Riga
Latvia
Interviewer: Svetlana Kovalchuk
Date of interview: March 2002

I don't remember when my maternal grandfather, Motl Kopelovich, was born. I only know that in his last years he was completely blind. He died as soon as the Germans came, in 1941 1. My grandmother, his wife, Enta, was killed by the Germans. The date of her birth can be determined like this: when her elder son Khaikl was about 60, she must have been about 80.

Grandfather worked as a joiner. As far as I remember, he had a workbench, and was a cabinet-maker. He worked at home. We lived in Dvinsk [today Daugavpils, a city 230 km east of Riga]. Once, most likely in 1937, there was a fire in Dvinsk, and their house burned down completely. Then they moved to another apartment. I think, they rented the apartment as it wasn't their own. I remember them very well. I was spending most of my time at their place. Daddy worked and Mum worked, too. I was mostly taken care of by my grandmother. Granddad was very religious and Grandmother, too. They ate only kosher food. They always observed Sabbath. I remember that Grandfather couldn't see anything any more and I used to take him to the synagogue on holidays.

We spoke only Yiddish at home: Mum, Daddy, Grandmother, Grandfather - all of us! My maternal grandparents had, I think, ten kids, but I could have missed someone. Aunt Fanya got married and left for the town of Vilaki. She might have had a Jewish name, but she was commonly called Fanya 2. Then came my mother Riva, as far as I remember, born in 1897. Then there was Moisei, Moisha Kopelovich, he was 92 years old when he died. Moisei was an electrician. He got married only after the war. Then came Kopl; he was a porter, his job was to deliver flour to shops, if I remember correctly. There was Grisha [Grigoriy], then Lyova [Lev], and Isaac, the father of Abram Kopelovich [Itsik's cousin]. And there was Khaikl Kopelovich - the eldest.

Then there was Sonya [Sara], the youngest of the children. Sara Kopelovich lived in Daugavpils, and she was a Communist. In 1935 she was sentenced to death, even though people organized actions in her support.

My paternal grandfather's name was Itsik Margolis. Grandfather was killed in 1920, as he was returning home from the synagogue. I am named in honor of my grandfather. I cannot remember what my paternal grandmother's name was. She didn't live to see the war. There is a district in Daugavpils named Gaek. That's where they lived. They had their own house. I remember how she died. It was approximately in 1936-1937. Father had a sister, Sonya. Her husband also was a joiner, like grandfather. His name was Gedalia. They had three children [Itsik, Hata and Manya].

Father, as far as I remember, was born in 1890. He was born in Dvinsk. Father's name was Abram Margolis. In what year my parents got married is difficult to say. My sister [Rose] was born in 1924, and I - in 1927. I should think that Mother and Daddy had a chuppah. I mean, I don't know for sure, but I think, there was a chuppah. Father, too, wasn't an ardent believer. You can say, half and half. But, nevertheless he did follow the traditions a little bit. Father didn't eat only kosher food. Only in Grandmother's house was he a little bit religious. But on Friday challah was baked. Father seldom visited the synagogue. But Mother always lit the candles on Friday night. We recited the Kiddush before the meal. Only my grandparents kept Sabbath, but my father sometimes worked that day. I had my bar mitzvah when I was 13 years old.

My parents' education was minimal. Father worked as a house manager in 1941. He did some sort of a bookkeeping job, they wrote something. Maybe he finished some school in Dvinsk. My mother might have completed four-five classes. I don't know. During World War I they lived in Daugavpils. They didn't leave the town. Then, when the Soviet power came, four of my mother's brothers were called into the Red Army 3. And they found themselves in Belarus, in the regional center - Vitebsk 4.

My father was a house painter. But basically he glued wallpaper. He didn't have his own company, it seems, he was just a free-lance painter. He had a partner. They repaired whatever they were ordered to. In winter there was little work. Mum worked in a sewing studio before the war. There was a firm called 'Markon.' They sewed clothes of very high quality. They took a whole week to sew one coat. There was a cutter named Rutenberg working with them, who was also Jewish. And then something went wrong with their cutter - they had a quarrel or something. They divided the property into shares and they started to work in an apartment. Before the war Mum worked there.

Father enlisted in the army. I can't remember exactly if it was during the revolution 5 or after, maybe in 1918 or 1919. I remember that he was wounded. I remember he would touch his shoulder and tell me that's where he was injured.

We lived on Alleinaya Street. Grandmother lived nearby, about 300 meters away. And there was a cellar in my grandmother's house. Once Mum made a cranberry drink, poured it into bottles with long thin necks, closed them with rubber corks with clips. I was carrying them to Grandmother's cellar, striking them one against another lightly - just for fun. And there comes a passer-by saying, 'Don't do it, boy!' And in the next moment I am standing there with only the bottlenecks in my hands. Boy did I get in trouble!

Children very rarely got sweets and candies. I used to earn two santims [small change] from time to time - if I went on an errand and brought something. But very seldom. Or my uncle would give me two santims. This way I could buy myself a toffee with these two santims. When I fell ill, which was very seldom, someone might bring me a small chocolate bar. We were poor. But we were to observe one rule very strictly. If we were on a visit somewhere we weren't allowed to take anything at all from other people! No food, no sweets, nothing! Thank you - I am not hungry! That's how strictly our parents treated us. I was even severely punished in 1940, by both Daddy and Mum. When the Reds 6 came, there was a lunch organized for the children in the club - the pioneer organization 7 - and I went there. There was coffee there. When I went home I was scolded because I had gone there - because in our family we didn't consider ourselves poor. We thought that really poor people were those who lived in basements. I was frequently punished and I really got in trouble that time. Father was very strict. Father didn't keep kosher, but he told me: 'You must eat only at home.'

We had no toys. I remember, Grandmother had sewn a red ball for me from scraps. We played football with it. We also collected candy wrappings. Other children ate sweets, and all we did was collect the wrappings. We played like this: we folded up a wrapping and threw it, and then measured the distance, and if yours was the farthest, you took all the others.

My sister was quiet, but I was a brawler. Once I had a fight during a lesson: somebody called me a son of a bitch. He wouldn't understand my words of reason, so I had to slap him in the face. The teacher came to our home and complained about me. I was always looking for trouble. I was beaten, I was punished, and all the same I continued to scuffle. I was really very restless. I tried to come home late, so that they wouldn't have time to punish me. I would come home late, when it was time to go to sleep, and the next day - go to school. I tried to undress as fast as possible, get to bed and hide under the blanket. Mum wouldn't permit Daddy to punish me then: 'He's sleeping, don't touch him.'

We lived very close to Mother's mother and father. Grandmother wouldn't mess around with me. She only complained about me. Their apartment had several entrances. She would drive me out of one door, and I would slip in through the other. But my sister was touchy - 'Why is Rose not coming?' Grandma would ask, it means she took offence for something. I had a really good relation with my sister. She was so feeble, and if I was given something good to eat I would give it to her. I was healthier. If she was given a cake, I thought, that's all right, I'll do without it somehow. If something was given to me, I would always give it to her.

I can write and read Yiddish. There were two schools with teaching in Yiddish in Dvinsk. At first we studied near the Dvina [Daugava in Latvian] River, there was a pre-school institution there. We studied there for about one year, I can't remember exactly. I can't even remember the teachers in that school. We hadn't studied there for long and we were transferred to another school, on Dvoryanskaya Street. In the first grade of school I remember there was a teacher named Maimin. Lern Maimin lived in Daugavpils, she's dead now. She entered the classroom, as I now recollect, and we rose up, and she said: 'Sit down! My name is Haya Maimin. You can call me Lern Haya,' or teacher Haya in Yiddish. I studied up to the 4th grade in that school. Lern Haya used to play the piano and sing and dance with us. She gave us good marks. Our class supervisor in 1940 was called Lern Kats, teacher Kats, her first name I have forgotten.

Every subject was in Yiddish. There was also Latvian language and the history of Latvia. We also had religious classes. We called the religion teacher Rebele. Religious classes were given quite frequently. I remember the teacher, a small rabbi. We had lots of out-of-school activities, too. Our school had a very good choir and dancing club. A lot of kids from my class were killed in the German concentration camp in Daugavpils.

I took part in Jewish organizations. When I was small, I was a member of the 'Hertslie' [named after Theodor Herzl] 8, I was six-seven years old then and wanted to get accustomed to Jewish traditions. In the summer we went hiking; I was the youngest, but I didn't look so young. Interestingly, there was also table tennis. Later I was a member of the Hashomer Hatzair 9 - the Zionist scout organization. We were planning to leave for Israel [then Palestine]. Legally it was impossible to go. So we meant to emigrate illegally.

Nevertheless, to be accepted in your people's state it was necessary to undergo a serious preparation. We - members of the Hashomer Hatzair - were assigned a plot of land and we worked on that site. Members of the Hashomer Hatzair worked one or two years in agriculture, and then they illegally sent you to Israel. In 1939 I was only twelve, I worked only one summer, but on 17th June 1940 Latvia became Soviet 10.

Everything changed dramatically as soon as the Soviet power was established. When the Soviets came, schools were not closed but changed. We began to wear pioneer ties and badges. I was a pioneer, later a Komsomol 11 member. From members of Jewish organizations we all changed into pioneers, as if there had never been any Jewish organizations at all! We were so afraid - they could arrest you at once and that's it! The synagogue was closed right away. I remember, there was a pioneer palace or a club of some kind in the synagogue.

When the war began the next year with the German invasion, we couldn't stay in Latvia. We escaped at the last second: Mother, Father, my sister Rose and I ran away on foot. We first arrived in Novosibirsk in Russia, at a collective farm 12 named after the 18th Party Congress. At first we had hardly any clothes to wear. There, I remember, bread was baked with aniseed, and it tasted somewhat bitter. But at least there was bread. We had at least something to eat.

Then we went to Toluchin. Mum got a job there. She was an expert at dressmaking. People told her that if she continued to work such long hours as she did, she would die of hunger. She did very intricate work, whereas the others sewed haphazardly. And Daddy went to look for a warmer place to live.

That is how we left for Kazakhstan, the Almaty region, Taldykurgan district. We went to live on a collective farm called Belokamenka. Ukrainians used to live there. A very beautiful place, especially in the spring. High mountains, as I remember, near the Chinese border. Mother fell ill with dysentery there and died in a hospital in 1943. And before that, Father was taken away, drafted into the labor army 13. I don't know how that happened, but my sister says he said something wrong, something against the Soviets, presumably that we had a better life in independent Latvia or something like that. Later he was shot 14. I was still there when Father was arrested and taken to the labor army. That was about 1942 or the beginning of 1943.

When my mother died several people, who were evacuated like us, moved away. I also went to Tashkent [the capital of Uzbekistan] soon, and my sister stayed. My sister was suffering from hunger - there was nothing to eat. She was all swollen from hunger, I never asked her the details, it's too painful to think about it. Anyway, later Rose was taken in by a Jewish family in Taldykurgan. She was ill, was in hospital, they looked after her. I returned in 1944 and she arrived later. We arrived in April, the war was still going on. We were a Latvian group in Tashkent. We were gathered in a group of young guys of 14, 15, 16 years of age. We studied in a vocational school. My specialization was in tool mechanic. Then our entire group was taken to Riga, together with our teachers. We completed four years in that vocational school, and finished it. Some of the students got a job at VEF [the State Electrical Factory].

I was transferred to another technical school, and spent two years studying there to acquire the profession of a shoe repairman. Education wasn't quite comprehensive there, but at least it was some education. We worked occasionally, too, to earn some money.

My sister came from Kazakhstan in 1945 and lived in the family of Sonya Kopelovich [our maternal aunt], all the time. They lived at first in Rezekne [town 240 km east of Riga], then for a short time in Auts, and then Sonya's husband was assigned somewhere else. He worked for the KGB 15. Sonya had three children, and Rose brought them up, she served as a housekeeper. And then, after the kids grew up, she went to work. She now lives in Riga. My sister never married. She stayed alone. She suffered a lot during the war. She is weak and timid. I have a very nice sister, but I don't have the right to tell my sister's life story. I don't want to speak with her about the war years.

I finished school and started to work in the Industrial Association of Moskovsky district 16. By vocation I am a shoe repairman. Then I worked in different places. I worked in a workshop, in a studio, at the factory 'Rigas Apavi,' at the 'Record' factory. Almost all my life I worked at this last factory. I have an uninterrupted work experience; I retired at the age of 60, but worked for five more years. I was a member of the workers' committee of the factory. I traveled a lot all over the Soviet Union. I have been to many places - in Central Asia, the Crimea, Moldova, Moscow, Armenia. Now if I have orders for repairing, I work, if not, I relax.

When I was a young guy, I visited my relatives several times when I was on holiday or during the summer vacation. I had no one left - neither father nor mother. At first I went to see Sonya in Rezekne, then I went to Daugavpils for holiday. My maternal uncle Moisei lived in Daugavpils. My relatives supported me financially while I was on vacations. I spent most of the time in Riga in the family of my cousin Zelik Kopelovich.

I continued to live in Riga, in rented apartments, in hostels. I got married in 1961. With much effort I managed to get an apartment - a room of 6.8 square meters plus kitchen of 2.5 meters. The courtyard was beautiful, green, with apple trees and a garden. There were even vegetable beds divided between the residents and I had one too, but we failed to grow anything there except for grass. My spouse's name is Libe-Leya Girshovna, Lyuba, maiden name Nagle. She worked with me at the same factory. She is from Ludza [town 170 km east of Riga]. She was born in 1936. My wife had no special education and finished a secondary school in Ludza. She was a young girl when her mother died. Her father Hirsh Nagle went with the children - with Lyuba and her brother Yakov - to live in Riga. She worked in different places. We had no chuppah at our weeding. We had only a civil wedding. We have no money and our wedding was really modest. I speak Russian with my wife, although she perfectly understands Yiddish.

Lyuba's father's name is Hirshl Naglya or Nagle. After the evacuation they returned to Ludza, and then moved to Riga, in approximately 1946-1947. When he died, nobody knew how to spell his second name - neither his brother, who is in Israel now, nor my wife Lyuba.

All throughout the long Soviet period I remembered that I am a Jew 17. I had no negative consequence in my work places for my Jewishness 18. I have many friends - Jews, Russians and Latvians. But my Jewishness wasn't something special - I could still attend the synagogue, but I worked on Sabbath. My factory worked on Saturday and Sunday. I didn't keep kosher. We kept our Jewish tradition in our family.

Each year, on the third Sunday in August, we go to Ludza, where the Jews shot by the Nazis are buried. I had a friend Arkady - Jewish name Abram - who always wrote the scripts on the stones in Hebrew. But he died recently. Who will organize everything now?! The graves in Ludza are maintained fairly well. There are no unattended graves. There are many graves of those who died during the war, of whom Jews make up 70-80 percent. There is a monument in the city near the lake. And there is a monument in Pogulyanka, too. They take very good care of the graves - better than anywhere! Financing? The administration gives them something before this commemorative event, but people look after the graves even without that. Schoolchildren also help. There are nine to ten Jews left in Ludza now.

I have one daughter, Raisa or Raya, born in 1963. She worked at a factory as a secretary and a typist. Then she worked in a cafe in a school. Now she isn't working, she is a housewife. She got married in 1983. The wedding took place in Moskovskaya Street, where I worked. Later my daughter had a chuppah, too. The chuppah was set up separately from the synagogue, as was customary. In the Soviet Union Church was kept separate from the State. A wedding ceremony in the synagogue wasn't recognized by civil Soviet law 19. Of course, there was a violin playing. At the chuppah we got even more drunk than we did at the wedding. I wasn't a Communist, so I could drink as much as I like. Communists weren't allowed to go to the synagogue, either. My daughter is like me, externally and in character. My granddaughter is also like me. They are dashing girls.

My granddaughter's name is Elena or Lena for short. In June she will turn 18. About the time when Latvia became independent 20, the first Jewish school was established in Riga. Lena attended the Jewish school. She is in Israel now - she went under the program 'Alle.' She doesn't want to leave Israel. She likes it there so much, in spite of the fighting. Her paternal grandfather and grandmother live in Krustpils [town 140 km east of Riga]. They are Jews. In our family - my wife and me, my daughter's husband and parents - all are pure-blooded Jews from far back in history. We have never had such a thing as 'friendship of the peoples' [mixed marriages] in our family!

I have always attended the synagogue! Not very often, of course, but on holidays for sure! Especially on Rosh Hashanah, Yom Kippur, Chanukkah, Pesach. How could we observe traditions in this country, if we usually worked on Saturdays? In the old times I worked both on Saturdays and Sundays. But, nevertheless, we tried to support the national spirit a little bit. Now I regularly go to the synagogue. I mean each Saturday. I very rarely miss the occasion. I pray and I have got my own coverlet - the tallit. I have a friend whom I often meet in the synagogue - Mathew, a teacher of history, and we talk only in Yiddish between ourselves. He doesn't want to talk to me in Russian. If I say something in Russian, he is angry with me.

I've never been to Israel, although my wife has been there; her brother lives there. I spent three months visiting my cousin Zelik Kopelovich in America at his invitation. He told me that his father had been a joiner, but was never a hard worker. His mother had had a job in the market place selling second-hand articles. They bought overcoats, repaired and resold them. And footwear they sold, too. It was a hard life. And then they moved from Daugavpils to Riga. In Riga she opened a store as well. Life became easier. They began to live better. Then the Soviet power was established. Their life didn't change for the worse - they were workers, not that rich. Selling and buying operations were then carried out by both Latvians and Jews. The poor were being resettled from the basements to the apartments of the rich, who were sent to shared apartments 21.

Zelik and his wife Bella had their wedding in Riga in 1958, and they had a chuppah, too, in accordance with all the rules. It is a canopy on four posts made of fabric, with which they cover the groom and the bride and lead them to the prayer house, and people are walking around with lit candles. Music plays, serious music, everyone is crying. Then they pour wine in glasses, give a sip to the groom, a sip to the bride. Then they put the glass on the floor, and the groom must step on it and break it into pieces! And at once you hear a burst of cheerful music! Now's when merrymaking starts! The glass is usually wrapped in a cloth to prevent pieces from scattering. But the chuppah was put up not in the synagogue, but at the wedding. They have one daughter.

Glossary:

1 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

2 Common name

Russified or Russian first names used by Jews in everyday life and adopted in official documents. The Russification of first names was one of the manifestations of the assimilation of Russian Jews at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. In some cases only the spelling and pronunciation of Jewish names was Russified (e.g. Isaac instead of Yitskhak; Boris instead of Borukh), while in other cases traditional Jewish names were replaced by similarly sounding Russian names (e.g. Eugenia instead of Ghita; Yury instead of Yuda). When state anti-Semitism intensified in the USSR at the end of the 1940s, most Jewish parents stopped giving their children traditional Jewish names to avoid discrimination.

3 Soviet Army

The armed forces of the Soviet Union, originally called Red Army and renamed Soviet Army in February 1946. After the Bolsheviks came to power, in November 1917, they commenced to organize the squads of worker's army, called Red Guards, where workers and peasants were recruited on voluntary bases. The commanders were either selected from among the former tsarist officers and soldiers or appointed directly by the Military and Revolutionary Committy of the Communist Party. In early 1918 the Bolshevik government issued a decree on the establishment of the Workers' and Peasants' Red Army and mandatory drafting was introduced for men between 18 and 40. In 1918 the total number of draftees was 100 thousand officers and 1.2 million soldiers. Military schools and academies training the officers were restored. In 1925 the law on compulsory military service was adopted and annual drafting was established. The term of service was established as follows: for the Red Guards- two years, for junior officers of aviation and fleet- three years, for medium and senior officers- 25 years. People of exploiter classes (former noblemen, merchants, officers of the tsarist army, priest, factory owner, etc. and their children) as well as kulaks (rich peasants) and cossacks were not drafted in the army. The law as of 1939 cancelled restriction on drafting of men belonging to certain classes, students were not drafted but went through military training in their educational institutions. On the 22nd June 1941 Great Patriotic War was unleashed and the drafting in the army became exclusively compulsory. First, in June-July 1941 general and complete mobilization of men was carried out as well as partial mobilization of women. Then annual drafting of men, who turned 18, was commenced. When WWII was over, the Red Army amounted to over 11 million people and the demobilization process commenced. By the beginning of 1948 the Soviet Army had been downsized to 2 million 874 thousand people. The youth of drafting age were sent to the restoration works in mines, heavy industrial enterprises, and construction sites. In 1949 a new law on general military duty was adopted, according to which service term in ground troops and aviation was three years and in navy- four years. Young people with secondary education, both civilian and military, with the age range of 17-23 were admitted in military schools for officers. In 1968 the term of the army service was contracted to two years in ground troops and in the navy to three years. That system of army recruitment has remained without considerable changes until the breakup of the Soviet Army (1991-93).

4 Vitebsk

Provincial town in the Russian Empire, near the Baltic Republics, with 66,000 inhabitants at the end of the 19th century; birthplace of Russian Jewish painter Marc Chagall (1887-1985). Today in Belarus.

5 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was verthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

6 Bolsheviks

Members of the movement led by Lenin. The name 'Bolshevik' was coined in 1903 and denoted the group that emerged in elections to the key bodies in the Social Democratic Party (SDPRR) considering itself in the majority (Rus. bolshynstvo) within the party. It dubbed its opponents the minority (Rus. menshynstvo, the Mensheviks). Until 1906 the two groups formed one party. The Bolsheviks first gained popularity and support in society during the 1905-07 Revolution. During the February Revolution in 1917 the Bolsheviks were initially in the opposition to the Menshevik and SR ('Sotsialrevolyutsionyery', Socialist Revolutionaries) delegates who controlled the Soviets (councils). When Lenin returned from emigration (16 April) they proclaimed his program of action (the April theses) and under the slogan 'All power to the Soviets' began to Bolshevize the Soviets and prepare for a proletariat revolution. Agitation proceeded on a vast scale, especially in the army. The Bolsheviks set about creating their own armed forces, the Red Guard. Having overthrown the Provisional Government, they created a government with the support of the II Congress of Soviets (the October Revolution), to which they admitted some left-wing SRs in order to gain the support of the peasantry. In 1952 the Bolshevik party was renamed the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.

7 All-Union pioneer organization

a communist organization for teenagers between 10 and 15 years old (cf: boy-/ girlscouts in the US). The organization aimed at educating the young generation in accordance with the communist ideals, preparing pioneers to become members of the Komsomol and later the Communist Party. In the Soviet Union, all teenagers were pioneers.

8 Herzl, Theodor (1860-1904)

Jewish journalist and writer, the founder of modern political Zionism. Born in Budapest, Hungary, Herzl settled in Vienna, Austria, where he received legal education. However, he devoted himself to journalism and literature. He was a correspondent for the 'Neue Freie Presse', the well known Viennese liberal newspaper, in Paris between 1891-1895. In his articles he closely followed French society and politics at the time of the Dreyfuss affair, which made him interested in his Jewishness and in the fate of Jews. From 1896, when the English translation of his 'Judenstaat' (The Jewish State) appeared, his career and reputation changed. He became the founder and one of the most indefatigable promoters of modern political Zionism. In addition to his literary activity for the cause of Zionism, he traveled all over Europe to meet and negotiate with politicians, public figures and monarchs. He set up the First Zionist World Congress (Basle, 1897) and was active in organizing several subsequent ones.

9 Hashomer Hatzair

'The Young Watchman'; A Zionist-socialist pioneering movement founded in Eastern Europe, Hashomer Hatzair trained youth for kibbutz life and set up kibbutzim in Palestine. During World War II, members were sent to Nazi-occupied areas and became leaders in Jewish resistance groups. After the war, Hashomer Hatzair was active in 'illegal' immigration to Palestine.

10 Annexation of Latvia to the USSR

upon execution of the Molotov- Ribbentrop Pact on 2nd October 1939 the USSR demanded that Latvia transferred military harbors, air fields and other military infrastructure to the needs of the Red Army within three days. Also, the Soviet leadership assured Latvia that it was no interference with the country's internal affairs but that they were just taking preventive measures to ensure that this territory was not used against the USSR. On 5th October the Treaty on Mutual Assistance was signed between Latvia and the USSR. The military contingent exceeding by size and power the Latvian National army entered Latvia. On 16th June 1940 the USSR declared another ultimatum to Latvia. The main requirement was retirement of the 'government hostile to the Soviet Union' and formation of the new government under supervision of representatives of the USSR. President K. Ulmanis accepted all items of the ultimatum and addressed the nation to stay calm. On 17th June 1940 new divisions of the Soviet military entered Latvia with no resistance. On 21st June 1940 the new government, friendly to the USSR, was formed mostly from the communists released from prisons. On 14-15th July elections took place in Latvia. Its results were largely manipulated by the new country's leadership and communists won. On 5th August 1940 the newly elected Supreme Soviet addressed the Supreme Soviet of the USSR requesting to annex Latvia to the USSR, which was done.

11 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

12 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.

13 Labor army

it was made up of men of call-up age not trusted to carry firearms by the Soviet authorities. Such people were those living on the territories annexed by the USSR in 1940 (Eastern Poland, the Baltic States, parts of Karelia, Bessarabia and northern Bukovina) as well as ethnic Germans living in the Soviet Union proper. The labor army was employed for carrying out tough work, in the woods or in mines. During the first winter of the war, 30 percent of those drafted into the labor army died of starvation and hard work. The number of people in the labor army decreased sharply when the larger part of its contingent was transferred to the national Estonian, Latvian, and Lithuanian Corps, created at the beginning of 1942. The remaining labor detachments were maintained up until the end of the war. 14 Great Terror (1934-1938): During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were Communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the Party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

15 KGB

Committee of State Security, took over from NKVD: People's Committee of Internal Affairs; which earlier used to be called the GPU, the state security agency.

16 The mandatory job assignment in the USSR

Graduates of higher educational institutions had to complete a mandatory 2-year job assignment issued by the institution from which they graduated. After finishing this assignment young people were allowed to get employment at their discretion in any town or organization.

17 Item 5

This was the nationality/ethnicity line, which was included on all job application forms and in passports. Jews, who were considered a separate nationality in the Soviet Union, were not favored in this respect from the end of World War WII until the late 1980s.

18 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitan' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The anti-Semitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'. (Also see Doctors' Plot below)

Doctors' Plot: The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the Party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti- Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

19 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

20 Reestablishment of the Latvian Republic

On 4th May 1990 Supreme Soviet of the Latvian Soviet Republic has accepted the declaration in which it was informed of the demand to restore independence of Latvia, and the transition period to restoration of full independence has been declared. The Soviet leadership in Moscow refused to acknowledge the independence of Lithuania and initiated an economic blockade on the country. At the referendum held on 3rd March 1991, over 90 percent of the participants voted for independence. On 21st August 1991 the parliament took a decision on complete restoration of the prewar statehood of Latvia. The western world finally recognized Latvian independence and so did the USSR on 24th August 1991. In September 1991 Latvia joined the United Nations. Through the years of independence Latvia has implemented deep economic reforms, introduced its own currency (Lat) in 1993, completed privatization and restituted the property to its former owners. Economic growth constitutes 5- 7% per year. Also, it's taken the course of escaping the influence of Russia and integration into European structures. In February 1993 Latvia introduced the visa procedure with Russia, and in 1995 the last units of the Russian army left the country. Since 2004 Latvia has been a member of NATO and the European Union.

21 Communal apartment

The Soviet power wanted to improve housing conditions by requisitioning 'excess' living space of wealthy families after the Revolution of 1917. Apartments were shared by several families with each family occupying one room and sharing the kitchen, toilet and bathroom with other tenants. Because of the chronic shortage of dwelling space in towns communal or shared apartments continued to exist for decades. Despite state programs for the construction of more houses and the liquidation of communal apartments, which began in the 1960s, shared apartments still exist today.
  • loading ...